The Saturday Evening Post 1920-07-31: Vol 193 Iss 5

Page 1

3 | THE SATURDAY EVENING POST An Illustrated Weekly Founded A® D! 1728 Benj. Franklin JULY 31,1920 =~ > ey 5c. THE COPY HelenTopping Miller—Don Marquis— William J.Neidig—Grace Lovell Bryan Henry Payson Dowst—Admira! Smirnoff—Jay E. House —Jefferson Winter

Page 2

“SsIC°UM, TIGE”™ Copyright 1914 by Cream of Wheat Co.

Page 3

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Westclox —for a brisk start when there’s a big day's work ahead HE RIGHT KIND of a start in the morning cuts a big figure in the kind of work you do. And has a lot to do with the figure on your weekly pay-slip, too! You’ve probably discovered how an early get-up sets your mind just right to tackle the tough job and give it all you’ve got! And by noon—well, the job wasn’t nearly as hard as it looked. So when your Westclox says: “‘Make it snappy, old boy!” it’s really talking WESTERN CLOCK Co., LA SALLE, right into your own pocketbook. The Westclox habit has helped many a man climb higher on the company pay-roll. Westclox are trained in the art of doing things on time and pass this knack along to you. They’ve got to run and ring on the dot before the clockmakers at La Salle will let them go out into the world wearing the Westclox quality badge of faithful timekeeping. ILLINOIS, U.S.A, Makers of Westclox: Big Ben, Baby Ben, Pocket Ben, Glo- Ben, America, Sleep-Meter, Jacko’ Lantern Factory, Peru, Ulinois. In Canada, Western Clock Co., Ltd., Peterborough, Ont

Page 4

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920

Wee for * - ANP a eA ye ieee * 2b, e Sen a ee ey % . a a .-

= a. z ty ee . Ps P he fs en - MRED : SK 4, a EA: Aa ‘ : any $$ b a A Feo ~“ tbl. ee . “ ‘ : vee ee p do Seto Pot ~ aa ANI eed : j N .

<PREV

qo ere ae “oul — .~ = clop bated in by ro SR oe Re ee Ge ee oP Lara wee <a ri yes Ee Rt aa

The best way to save on clothes Yor wouldn’t use second sappy wood has to be re- ~~% a yal ; “aa — . Biase lb ace’ 558 es ; Sa - z s RS ie a a 9 ie eS of he Siree Peon e i <8) *, 4 Mie Oa AE te — or third grade lumber placed soon Clear, first grade for your home—even tho lumber is economy because » you pay less for it; knotty and _ it lasts Sed oe ee . It’s the same with clothes , } You can pay less; but you’d better not; good clothes are cheaper; it’s in the lasting — not in the price q ‘ Hart Schaffner @ Marx Ni 8 Slo AE peri i a . bth

Page 5

Published Weekly The Curtis Publishing Company Cyrus H. K. Curtis, President C. H. Ludington, Vice-President and Treasurer P. S. Collins, General Business Maneger Waiter D. Fuller, Secretary William Boyd, Advertising Director Independence Square, Philadelphia London: 0, Henrietta Street Covent Garden, W. C. THE SATURDAY (wien. | EVENING POST a Founded A°D' 1728 Ay Benj. Franklin Copyright, 1920, by the Curtis Publishing Company in the United States and Great Britain A.W. Neall, Arthur Mc Neogh, E. Dinsmore, Associate Editors Entered as Second-Class Matter, November IS 1579, at the Post Office at Philadelphie, Under the Act of Merch 3, 1879 Entered as Second-Cless Matter at the Post-Office Department, Ottawa, Canede 3Sc THE CoPYr 10c. in Canada ra Volume 193 PHILADELPHIA, JULY 3i, 1920 $8.00 Sioeee Number 5 HEY had been talking about French war brides, and of the unfortunate experiences of Thales and Vallant and others of their friends, whose home- sick little Gallic wives had "A given up tearfully a pitiful at- temptat Americanization and - re . fled in dismal haste to their own country. Prentiss, who was very young and « consequentl), delighted in a soured and sardonic pessimism which belied the deep rare shine of his eyes and the gen- erous broadness of his mouth, was disposing of the argument after a summary fashion. “It’s bound to fail,”’ he declared, sitting well forward in his chair as he always sat, his shoulders drooping, elbows on knees, all his strong sandy hair swaying upright as he emphasized his statements with oblique jerks of his head, ‘an experiment like that. ‘ You can’t change women. A woman’s atavistic. She’s part of the soil she grows on. She’s got the blood of the Sphinx in her soul! Give a man ten days’ residence and ten working words of the language, and in ten minutes he will be looking round for some We've Lost All Our Money Again, You Know. I'l Have to Hunt Another Apartment—Some-+ thing Adapted to Respectable Poverty’ , way to make money. But a woman—she’s the oldest mystery in the world, and the most inscrutable. You can dress her in cloth of gold, but if she was born a milkmaid she’ll keep a milking stool hidden some place where she can creep away and shed \ tears on it!” h Big Puss Trainor, a round-faced pagan who bought hot soup for cold newsboys and would bet on the duration of any man’s last breath, slid down comfortably and cocked 1 his feet high. , “Archibald, my offspring,”” he admonished Prentiss, “I perceive the flavor of What happened to the little brunette at Longwy who >*9 arboreal acid in your speech. was learning to fry real pancakes when the late disturbance ended so abruptly? By Ilelem Yopping Miller ILLUSTRATED BY GEORGE EE. WOLFE Prentiss’ face, browned and sensitive, with a few boyish freckles still distinguishable on his nose, turned slowly dark red. “I’m not speaking of individual women,” he argued, with the faintest discernible edge on his voice; “I’m speaking of woman—the oldest thing in the world race back stubbornly to its origins. You can't transplant her. with a few backward looks. But the soul of her stays behind that nourished her. Look at Vallant. He put his Adelie in eight magnificent rooms and a sun parlor, and buys her everything she Sut how can she be | appy, poor child? the blood-loyal creature who drags the She'll go with you, willingly, and loves the soil thinks she wants. maman her new gow! and of what use is a wor She cannot run shrieking to show derful house thirty inches of blue steamer when there is only a stolid husband to exclaim over it? Result—Adelie buys ticket and Vallant drin} Forbes laughed. ‘‘ You’r you actually believe all the folly is punk. You can't get with it. Fook at the Puritan mother.” “T’m lookin’ at 'em,”’ stated Prentiss sol “Yes, put in by the roots, you might say. Thrust into a cold, oi months wide between them and home. And look at ’em, They worked. Indians. They made homes in a wilderness. They raised up an i! ved, steer muscled set of sons. And cy , “They died,”’ declared Prentis “Died? Of course they died! So did the pi die—who were on their own ground.” “They died,” i It’s New England tradition that it took two mothers to raise every pioneer sometimes three. They died—just as the little jet-eyed women who are here from Buenos Aires die. Just as the Chinese woman dies when she leaves off her Just as a mill girl would dic too much and swears with sickening bitterness!’ incorrigible, Prentiss,” he protested. ‘‘And the trouble i your adolescent mind conceives. But your argument ! away pioneer woman. Look a look at those women,” s solemnly. meer men die. So did t 1). went on Prentiss quiet ‘under forty. Some ¢ satin trousers and puts on a corset and Louis heels probably, if you shut her up in the luxury of a Riverside Drive apartmer “You're raving.”” Trainor sat upright ‘You're absolutely wild! Your ignor f of the supreme four-fifths of the human race is pitiable. Why, I'll bet i Trainor

Page 6

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 7 ‘ he .~ “Don't Try That Again, Young Lady! Understand ?** ra wager when he grew excited girl in New York—any in America No matter where he you that I can take an) prung from hop And if the blood in her good American blood | can educate that girl and have rl choru b rl ignorant wr not her trained and put good clothes on her— and make a “ee woman out of her whom any one of you would marry Paget, lean and la and cynical, swung a ley over his t “Can't be done, Pussy dear,” he drawled ‘Been d before Pegg maids may have innocent eyes and laxen curl but ually t ey have got old harridan mother and blackmailing fathers too And hordes of male relatives addicted to coke sniffing and plaid cap ‘Oh, of course I'd eliminate the relative declared rainor. ““No man ean rehabilitate a whole family. But ) I'd put my money on the gir any girl. And I'd convince ou scotfers that the female of the species is pretty much what vou make her wit! thre hight a tance of the manicure and the hairdresser and the gentleman who nvented complexions!’ “Tlow much mone * demanded the practical Forbe Trainor considered, stroking his chin with pudgy fingers That would vary of course, depending on the girl me girls would polish up in a year. Put a silk dress on ‘em, turn ‘em loose to watch other women-— our kind of women “Rot!” ejaculated Prentiss fervently. “‘Loathly, nause- ating rot! Put a silk dress on Julie, who comes in here to our kind Prentiss marked the clean at night. Turn her loose to watch women your kind of women.” faintest sort of distinction. ‘‘What would you get? Julie vanished silk dress and all. And a shrill female chorus mourning a lot of vanished jewelry. You make me sick!” Trainor turned red. With a characteristic flourish he brought out a fountain pen “I’ve got four thousand dollars each from you scabs of women against a thousand which will testify that I know whereof I speak. Put up your coin, you bleating unbe- lievers! It’s a fair gamble--you pick the girl, I foot the bill. After she’s educated to be a lady one you wouldn't be ashamed to introduce to your maiden aunt—one of us marries her!” “O Lord!” groaned Paget. “Who picks the girl?” inquired Forbes, filling out a check and laying it above Trainor’s defiantly scrawled bit of blue paper “We'll cut for it,” said Trainor; “the winner to pick any girl he chooses — the worse she looks at the beginning the more glory to me when she’s developed into a beautiful eligible.” “It’s all right, picking ‘em,’ argued Forbes; “but suppose the lady doesn't fall for the beautiful eligible July 31,1920 business? Suppose she prefers her own career and her own particular embryo burglar or gunman?” “Leave that to me,”’ counseled Trainor blandly. Prentiss rose up slowly. His face, very youthful in con- trast to the sophisticated countenances of the three others, was a trifle pale, so that the little peppery freckles on his nose glistened like gilt. His irregular eyebrows were drawn together. “I’m not in this, fellows,” much money.” Forbes and Paget fidgeted a little. They knew what the war had done for Prentiss, who was Trainor’s protégé; they had seen him, fresh, youthful, bursting with energy, just out of the greatest school of science in the East, with a master’s degree in half a dozen obscure subjects, the whole of his rather unusual education concentrated upon his one passion, plants, and a fertile and far-reaching world before him inviting investigation and exploration. They had seen him moved by the great impulse and drawn, white faced, into the crowd and clamor and slaughter that he hated. They had seen him go with the Canadians at the very first. And they had seen him come back, sound, silent, older, given to pessimism, with everything to begin over. Trainor, the wide-hearted, laughed. ‘‘ Money doesn’t count in this game, Archie,”” he announced; “‘what I want is satisfaction. I want to rub my theory under your scorn- ful nose and make you admit that a fat man may know something of life besides what’s printed on the menu. Here—fill out a check and date it ten years from now. When you're famous and I’m a bulbous old wreck whom nobody loves enough to laugh at I'll eash it.” “Now,” said Forbes, whose eyes were a trifle cold and lined and lips slightly thin, “we'll see who finds the pigeon-toed beauty with squirrel teeth and incurable acne for Puss to civilize.” “High card wins,” stated Trainor, ‘counting from the ace up. Cut, you fellows, I’m out of this.” Paget shuffled the deck with long fingers and laid it face down on the table. He cut first—the ace of spades. “Darn the luck,” he grumbled. “I had my girl all picked out; had Puss’ money all spent. I was going to pick Julie.” “Cut, Archie,” said Trainor. Prentiss languidly turned a card. He was not keenly interested in this foolishness. To him the question had but one answer, the problem but one outcome. Trainor had been burbling altruistic nonsense. He would fail, of course. Prentiss had no faith in the experiment. He desired merely to please these three men who had been his friends, men who were much older than he and whose guest he was at this comfortable club. He split the deck carelessly. “Deuce,” commented Trainor. “‘ You win then, Forbes. Cut—to be sure.” Forbes cut confidently, a triumphant smile wrinkling his long lips. “Ace of hearts, by George!” ejaculated Paget. ‘‘ Deuce is high. That means you find the girl, Archie.” ““But—but—Great Scott!” The boy’s tanned face went crimson. “I don’t know any girl—by her first name—in the world!” “*My dear lad, you don’t offer your friends and acquaint- ances upon this altar,’’ remarked Paget. distance handicap between heredity and environment. As the backer of heredity you are the very person to elect the victim. But for the Lord’s sake pick a bloomer there’s money in that pot!” “You forget,”’ admonished Forbes, ‘that one of us has got to marry her.” “If,” Paget added, “Puss makes something marriage able out of her— which he won't!” “Which I will!” insisted Trainor. “I'll raise her up to be a howling beauty; he said; “I haven't got that “This is a long- one of these mysterious creatures who arise out of gutters at intervals in every generation and set men on their ears all over the world. And when you're pining and sighing I'll marry her myself!’ “Does she have to be found immediately?”’ inquired Prentiss with a worried frown. “I’ve got my start to make, you know; and it’s going to be the deuce and all to get the department to send me anywhere now, the way the appropriations are going.” “T’ll put it on paper,” agreed Trainor. ‘Write it, Forbes. I’m too fat to struggle with language so soon after dinner. Frame it this way: At any time within a year that Prentiss selects a girl for my experiment no limit, except that she must be American and under twenty I pay all expenses, finish her up, fit her out and collect off you guys when she’s finished. That's fair. Put this in, too: If I should die before the completion of this agreement my estate is good for it, you three to act as executors. That provides for apoplexy. Anything else, Archie?” “Yes,” body to lend me a thousand dollars.’ Trainor did not blink. “All right,” he said, shifting his cigarette, “‘take Forbes’ check. I'll indorse it. Now you owe the pot two thousand.” said the boy, rising, “there is. I want some ’ > ,

Page 7

“I'll pay it a year from now,” stated Prentiss. ‘‘I just wanted to be prepared. I might find this girl almost any- where, and I want money enough to bring her back to New York.” He tucked the check into his pocke t, said good night briefly and went out. Forbes lit a cigarette slowly. “Will he do it?” he inquired of the others. ‘“‘Or am I out a thousand dollars?” Trainor squared himself. “‘ Will he do it?’’ he demanded “That boy? Sure, he'll do it. He'll break his neck doing it or I’m a fat old ass who knows nothing whatever about human noture “T was just wonder “He's a straight kid, of « ourse; fine fe llow, with a queer ng,’” returned Forbes defensive kink in him.” “‘A year from now,” stated Trainor firmly, “that lad will bring me two thousand dollars—and a girl. Or you can hang me for a bleating old goat!”’ Meanwhile, down a dark side street through the winter slush Archie Prentiss, the potent four-figured paper in his pocket, hurried to his shabby room—a room that would have amazed the three he had left could they have glimpsed the shabbiness or breathed the sordidness of it. He had a great many things to do. He had to pack. He had to write a letter—a letter to Trainor. A letter to-his mother. Somehow he had to cash the check. A boat left at eight-forty in the morning. Prentiss knew the sailing hours of all the south-bound boats He had to catch that boat! mu GREEN river—a writhing, poisonous river, beaded at the brim with death; a river that had never seen the sun or rippled with the clean breath of the sea wind— crept furtively about the shore of a little island, hid in black- green shadows, sentineled with sad, dripping, long-fingered trees, hung with a sodden mist by day and oozing miasmic dew by night. Strange, shrill, irritable birds, feverishly colored and furtive as the current itself, followed this river, and screamed in the dismal trees. Sullen, swimming reptiles, lightning swift, strangely beautiful to see, slid in the black THE SATURDAY EVENING POST shallow of it. Sometimes at night cat-footed shadowy things slipped along the brink of the stream. This life was of the river, blending with the wild picture of it as though it was limned with one savage, mingling brush. It was the boat which was out of drawing—a sharp-cut, alien, intruding thing upon the river's breast. Steel, slim, painted white, it clove the resenting stream with the proud slash of a sword. The birds hid, mere vanishing streaks of scintillant color before it. Silent bubbles in the ooze marked the departing of other silent, sinuous thing The very air, hung with a whirling blur of insects, seemed to resent the presence of the boat and of the two people who navigated it. These were a man and a girl. The man was past middle age, and so emaciated that anyone beholding him could not help but marvel that anything human could be so utterly fleshless and live. His face, under a backward- swept mane of unkempt iron-gray hair, was a mere ivory-hued frame for two deep-sunken gray eyes, effaced in purple shadows. His hands, clutching the oars, were thin as skeleton hands. His forearms were brown reeds. His chest was so concave that it appeared an impossibility for lungs to exist and function in so flat crushed an area The girl, a slim dark creature with brown hair, seemed more a part of the clutching jungle and the sullen river than did the man. She was tawny with a glow about her that was almost savage, and her body as she poised in the bow was as erect and supple as the bodies of the shy untamed Almaya women back in the hills. Deftly, with silent paddle, she maneuvered the boat into a little cove upon the edge of the island, where was a trampled space, and a collapsible canvas boathouse moored between two trees with ropes, and back a little from the tangled bank a glimpse of a white tent and a shredded, fleeting glimpse of sky. The man poised his oars upright while the boat moved straight into the narrow ditch below the canvas shelter. A clumsy shell-back reptile slid into the water as the girl stepped out, and paddled off with frantic feet. The man laid hold of the boat and, with amazing strength for one so obviously ill, lifted the steel shell far up on the shore. There was a red “U.S.” on the boat’s side, 1) and a number. Bending he swung a labeled box out, an then, the girl helping, dragged out a huge canvas roll There was a sour frown on his face as he marked the red label pasted on the roll. The lettering in scarlet Spanis! indicated that the shipment was unpaid for. The outfit j " ting company in the little city two days down the bay from the river's mouth needed their money. The hint was couched in ancient courtesy, but it Was pasted firmly to the wrapper with glue. And the tramp boat whicl had br yught the package up the river had not bro any mail! ‘Fine country!”’ growled the man, kicking the ea i roll so that the insinuating placard rolled over and la the mud. “Stick a man off in a muck hole like f nake ind fever, and then quietly forget him!’ “There’s been a war, you know,” suggested the ¢ picking up the box, the muscles of her strong young tightening like steel spring “The war's over,”’ declared the man peevishly “We know that—and God knows news reaches us late enough! It’s the damned rotten politic wapping and tinkering with the appropriation bills. Stalling in the department Bungling in the plant bureau! If an isolated investigator more or less starves to deat} why, science demands it sacrifices!" He tramped up the moist slope to the tent, dragging the canvas roll by a rope. It jingled as it bumped along There was canned food in it mathly monotonous eanned food which both of them hated **We might try Alvaso again,” suggested the git You could give him an order of some sort for the money and persuade the consul at the port to O _ oo “Before I'd ask that stinking Chilean cutthroat for a favor I'd rot!” declared the man angrily “That slink ing river pirate with a ship like a rotting hog trough and a crew of lousy drunken murderers! Before I'd ask Alvaso for passage on his boat I'd take chances in this tin dink on the Atlantic! I’ve seen him look at you— the leering, copper hided son of a damned yellow dog! No wait for the Indian to come back; there’s calomel and quinine enough in this lot to keep us alive a while longer.” (Continued on Page 154) She Had Dug That Grim Tomb Alone, and Alone Had Lowered Into it Probably the Only Thing That She Loved in the World

Page 8

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Last Days and Death of the Rus- sian Emperor ame! Jalis amnully Told iim Offficial Documents —By G. G. Telberg Professor of Law at the Saratov University, and Former Minister of Justice of the Russian Government at Omsk | , } II, } lar i eu i e pe ittached to ‘ lered by the order of e yekute j iet of We 1) ‘ he A ft me | ‘ phy | led | ‘ i : and pread ee ‘ A d | \ e 4 Lof Ju of the ime | \ “ hake, I | ‘ | ‘ ‘ i (rove ' { \ ir i if ‘ estiva | ( e to | eand © f | afterw i} 1 exa When later the ‘ il \ { lol ! and | 1 the testin of questioned ‘ I ‘ plete and thei | iterment ill Pt 1 the ! e life t the in perial family from the time of the I in sbdicath tothe momer { their trag end 1 he basement | \* eh us the yin of those inve tivatio that bear all the accurac ind objectiven of court docu ment Ihe ire nothing but a eries of mple narratives of wit ne 4 who were que tioned in a for il wi Now, at the time of the political riumy h of Bolshevism in Russia, have lost thei those document juridical significance, a there is no ossible way for continuing the in vestigation, but the historical value of those document is enormous and _ inealeulable There is no need to comment or work over the docu ment Could any commentary be made on such human sufferings or human cruelty? Not a single word could comple te the tragic pic ture howing how the former Sovereign of Russia, threatened with revolvers and holding by his hand his only and beloved son, was led to the place of ich is the character of those documents, and | nothing could make them more clear, more intel | igrible or more conclu ive There during the reign of Emperor Nicholas II, but even if the Emperor was responsible for them the reader ill see how much he atoned for them during the last vear of his life were many mistakes and faults made Deposition of Colonel Kobylinsky N APRIL 6-10, 1919, the coroner for special im ( ) | of the Omsk District questioned in Yekaterinburg, in conformity with Paragraph 443 of the Penal Law Regulations, the undermentioned per- rortant case on in the eapacity of witness The witness stated My name is Eugene Stefanovitch Kobylinsky; aged forty irs: colonel attached to the commander of the rty ye lumen Military District; Orthodox. At the beginning of the Great War I was in command of a company of Petro- gradsky Guard Regiment On November 8, 1914, I was wounded in my foot by a rifle bullet. In July, 1916, I was severely shell-shocked on e Austrian Front during the battles near Gouta-Staraya lhe shell shock had very bad results upon me, as I got a trouble. In September, 1916, I irskoe-Selo, From this hospi- ver evere case of kidney ent to the hospital in C il | was sent to lalta and on my return to Czarskoe-Selo, ! ifter a medical examination, | was reported in 1916 as physically unfit for active service, and was transferred to the reserve battalion of my former regiment. I was in ul ittulion at the beginning of the Revolution I asked him what it was. “I will tell you to-morrow,” answered the general. I tried to learn from Korniloff why the choice fell on me ‘*Mind your business and get ready,’’ answered the general. I saluted and left. The next day, March sixth, I received no orders No orders arrived on March seventh, either. I began to think that my appointment had lapsed, when suddenly I was told by tele phone that Korniloff ordered me to be at Czarskoe-Selo station at eight A. M. on March eighth. I arrived at the station, where I met General Korniloff and his A. D.C. Korniloff said: ‘When we get into a compart- ment of the car, I will explain to We boarded the train, where Korniloff told me “We are going to Czarskoe-Selo I am going there to announce to the Empress that she is under arrest You are going to be in command of the Czarskoe-Selo garrison. Cap tain Kotsebue will be commandant of the palace, but you will als« supervise the palace, and Kotsebue will be subordinate to you.” you the destination.” The Arrest E ARRIVED at the palace. In the waiting room we were met by the grand marshal of the im- perial court, General Benckendorf Korniloff explained to him that he would like the Emperor’s suite to be assembled and begged to be received \ t wi wi me TI The Grand Duchess Tatiana do A bove—The Russian Empress and the Czarevitch Late in the evening of March fifth | was told to report myself to the headquarters of the Petrograd Military Dis- trict. At eleven Pp. M. I went to the headquarters and was Re told that I was called by orders of General Korniloff—the Re famous Korniloff I was received by Korniloff, who told me: “T have as- signed you to a very important and responsible position.” my permission to say good-by to the Empress. by Her Majesty. Benckendorf sent a footman to ask everybody down, and personally went to announce to the Empress our plea for an audience. After he returned he told us that the Empress would see usin ten minutes. Shortly after this we were told by a footman that Her Majesty desired to see us. Together with Korniloff we en tered the children’s room. There was nobody in, but the moment we came in the Empress entered from another door. We bowed. She gave her hand to Korniloff and nodded to me. Korniloff said: “I have the heavy burden of informing you of the decision of the Council of Ministers. From this moment you must consider yourself as being arrested. If you will be in need of anything you are kindly asked to apply to the new comman- dant.”’ After that, addressing me, Korniloff said: “Colonel, leave us together and take a position by the door.” I retired. About five minutes later Korniloff called me in and when I entered the Empress held out her hand to me. We bowed and went downstairs. In the waiting room some of the Emperor's suite were assembled. Korniloff announced to them: “ Gentle- men, this is the new commandant. From this time on he Empress is considered under arrest. If anybody de- sires to participate in the fate of the family he may stay th them, but make up your mind right away, as later I ll not let anyone enter the palace.”” At this time the guard was kept by His Majesty’s Svodny Guard Regiment, commanded by Major General Ressin. At the same mo- nt the major general declared that he wanted to leave. 1e grand marshal of the imperial court, Count Bencken- rf, and Count Apraksin, who was in charge of the Em- press’ personal affairs, announced that they would remain. On the same day Korniloff confirmed the instructions regarding the status of the arrested persons and the re- strictions imposed upon them. The guards of this Svodny giment were relieved by the First Guard Sharpshooter giment. Korniloff left Czarskoe-Selo and I remained there as commandant. Before the change of the guards Colonel Lazareff asked I allowed {} = } | | } }

Page 9

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST him to do so. He saw the Empress and cried bitterly. He also cried another time when he saw the colors of the Svodny Regiment being taken out of the waiting room. Some days later—I do not remember the date—I was telephoned of the arrival of the Emperor. I went to the station. After the arrival of the train the Emperor left his car and walked very quickly through the station without throwing a single glance at anybody, and took his seat in an automobile. He was accompanied by a marshal of the court, Count Vasily Alexandrovitch Dolgoruky. Together with Dolgoruky the Emperor seated himself in the auto- mobile. Two men dressed in plain clothes came toward me. One of them was Vershinin, a member of the Duma. They told me that their mission was ended and that from this time on the Emperor was to be under my guard I cannot forget a certain circumstance I witnessed at that time. There were quite a number of persons who had been in the Emperor's train. When the Emperor left the train these people crowded out to the station platform and quickly dispersed, throwing frightened looks in all direc- tions. It appears that they were very much afraid of being recognized. All this looked Usually the day was spent in the following manner: The family got up early, with the exception of the Em- press. Indeed she also used frequently to get up early, but stayed a long time in bed. At eight A. M. the Emperor always had a walk in the company of Dolgo ruky. They walked for about an hour and a half, tak ing also some physical exercise. At one o'clock the family had lunch. After lunch up till three o'clock the family used to work in the garden. After that the chil- dren took lessons. Tea was served at four Pp. M. Some- times after tea the family went out to the park. Dinner was served at seven o'clock. During the stay in Czarskoe place to which I would like to draw your attention: A few days after the arrest of the imperial family a di agreeable incident took place in regard to the body of Rasputin A church was being built and he was buried in one of its sections. After that became known to the soldiers they dug out the grave, removed the cover of the coftin and began to examine the body. They found a holy image in the Selo some incidents took His corpse was in Czarskoe-Selo rather disgusting. I accompanied the Emperor to the pal- ace. He immediately went upstairs to see his children, who were sick. Shortly afterward the Emperor's baggage was brought from the station. The life of the imperial family during their stay in Czarskoe-Selo was regulated by aninstruction that corresponded in every way to the conditions that the imperial family had the right to have. The instruc- tions limited the connections of the imperial family with the outer world, and of course brought some res in their interior life. The family was allowed to leave the palace only through the park. The mail always went through the hands of the com- mandant of the palace. The palace and the park were always surrounded by sentinels. Walking in the park was allowed only from trictions mor! g till Gark. Rasputin’s Body S| CH were the only restrictions, and the government by no means interfered in the interior life of the family. Except the above-mentioned limitations of the time of walking in the park the government made no restrictions. During the first days in Czarskoe-Selo the children were sick with measles, Maria Nicholaevna and, I think, Olga Nicholaevna had also inflammation of the lungs. Very soon they all recovered. . hd _—) “he. ~ The Grand Duchess Anastasia The Grand Duchess Oiga coffin that bore the signatures of Alexandra, Olga, Tati- ana, Maria, Anastasia and Ania. This image was placed by his right cheek. In some way all this became known to the commander of an antiaircraft battery and he took the image away from the soldiers. I saw it per- sonally. I think the image represented the Holy Virgin. I reported by telephone all these facts to the district headquarters. I was instructed to take the body of fasputin to the station and to ship it to Sredniaya- Rogatka, where it had to be interred. I was told to do that in secret. Obviously it was impossible to carry out this order without the soldiers and the population learning of it. Later I was told to take the body to Czarskoe-Selo station; so I did, and put it in a box car. In another car I placed some soldiers without ex- plaining to them what they had to guard The next day some commissar by the name of Koupt- chinsky—who was also in charge of automobiles—for- warded me a written order signed by the chairman of the Council of Ministers. The order stated that I had to transmit the body of Rasputin—it was put in ~J The Grand Duchess Maria parentheses, Novy to Kouptchin KY ) that he might deliver it on a truck to the place of its destination. We could not do all that in Czarskoe-Selo, so we moved the car with the corpse to the station Pa Second. In that station we found an old case and put in this case the coffin contain- ing Rasputin’s body. All that was covered with mats and old empty bags. Koupt chinsky went with the body to Petrograd, but on the way the secret became known to the mob, which threatened to snatc} the body, so Kouptchinsky had to bi on the way Conflicting Orders MMNHE other incident in our peaceful life was the sudden arrival This stranger came to me, named himself Maslovsky, and handed me a letter from the executive committee of the Soviet of the Workmen and Soldiers’ Deputies. T} man wore the uniform of a colonel. I do not remember his features. The letter cor isted of a demand, asking me to assist the bearer in the execution of his orders | remember very well that the letter wa signed by Tsel Duma. It also bore a proper seal. Thi man who called himself Maslovsky told me that he had the order of the executive con mittee to take the Emperor to Saint and Saint Paul Fortress. I firmly answered to Maslovsky that I would not let him do it. ‘*Well, colonel, be it known to you that the blood that will be shed will fall or 1eidze, a member of the conscience,”’ answered Maslovsk. I said that I could not help it, and he retired. I thought he had left for good but it appears that he went to the palace, ’ where he was met by the commander of the First Reg 4 ment, Captain Aksiouta. He showed him the letter and told him that he wanted to see the Emperor. After searc! ing Maslovsky’s pockets Aksiouta showed | e | peror in such a way that the Emperor f I reported this event to the headquarter were approved. Kotsebue did not occupy the positior of of the palace for a very long time He w account of the following: There lived in the of honor to the Empress, Viroubova, and with her a lady by the name of Den, who wore a Red ¢ The soldiers learned through the servar often stayed for quite a long time with \ After I heard it | I do not remember hi spoke English with her rumor. The footmar told the story to the soldiers, confirmed to me e fact i Kotsebue was often seen with Viroubova. Fearing agit Continued on Page 38

Page 10

She Knew Exactly What He Liked —a Silver Cigarette Case With His Monogram on It TTVIE price | been fri window of t room, just nort dred and seve Mrs. Alonzo Ter 9 mean “Free on board —loaded on a freight car, ready That is, eightee purchaser pays a matter of thirty or forty dollar the f eight to pou ettered Ww elaborate legibility, had d on an easel near the show Broadway sales- “Eighteen hun- Detroit,” ir Company’ h of Columbu Circle ve dollars, f. 0. b ‘Lonny, what does f. 0. b. quoted nant wistfully. to start. n-seventy-tive is the price at Detroit. The probably But, Lonny, when we bought our dining-room set they didn't charge us dale or wherever thef eight from Grand Rap ds or Chippen- it was made. We got it free on board our flat—f. o. b. and C. O. D. I don't see wl ‘Motor car way in order to give the factory a ur rm sé heir product.” Mrs. Lonny t are differe done that ng price for nt, Honeybugs. It’ hought it an outrage just the ime ‘It's certainly a peacl t ca though,”” she con- ceded *Kighteen-se why, that makes it eost over nineteen hundred dolla My goodne “We should worry,”’ observed Alonzo. ‘Anyhow, it doesn't cost us ar hing to look at ‘em Here they are, right in New York, f. o. | for our benefit Rather neat, el kid?” lloneybug emplated the daint little Handicar edat fand lation behind the big plate- gla Window i ned “L wonder if we'll eve _ he didn’t fir e sentence Come on idl A et’s go lo it the Pagliacci x That co ‘ i ao yu lor the chas ilone nel L gue f.0o me place i vy It But we can admire it ju t eapa ell a i ; ‘What's a sha lemanded Honeybug “Oh, the wheels and the frame and the engine every- thing but the bod You have the body built to order for those expel e boats, any de gyn you like, open or closed THE SATURDAY EVENING POST OF MAT RIUM By Henry Payson Dowst “T don’t want to see the Pagliacci nounced Honeybugs suddenly. Six,”’; “I feel like a bum outside a rélisserie window. Let’s go down to Fifty-fourth Street it’s only a few blocks—and see Myrtle Pedro's baby.” ‘Sure,”’ acquiesced Lonny cheerfully. “Bill Pedro's got my copy of The Four Apologetic Horsemen—I can bring it home.’ That was alway They were confirmed window shoppers. Plea the way with the Tennant ant Sunday afternoons found them strolling about examining with keenest pleasure the ex hibitions of merchandise staged by the magician of Manhattan New York window trimmers torekeepers are rewdly accommodating in the matter of leavir g their curtains up on Sul days and tu ning on the border lights at dusl [t is their cant calculation that the Sabbath day gazer becomes the buyer of Monday. but thus far in the life of Mrs. Alonzo Tennant the illurements of the Upper Fifth Avenue shops had but erved to whet an appetite the family pocketbook fell fat ort of satisfying, and with Alonzo himself motoring con isted in the doubtful satisfaction of viewing as through a glass, brightly, the groomed and polished pets of Broad way in the Fifties But let it not be thought that the Sunday perambula- tions of Lonny and his Honeybugs were not a source of For if joy is akin to tears it is most closely related to those tears shed, not for milk that is spilled, but in tremulous anticipation of milk and honey in the land promised by ambition in the heart of youth. Mr. and Mrs. Tennant had it coming to them, and knew it. Meanwhile Alonzo wore his last year’s straw and shined poignant delight. his own shoes; saved lunch money by toting a pocketful of sandwiches to the office; preferred trolleys to taxis; and invented a collating attachment for use in book- binderies, Meanwhile Honeybugs got along without a hired girl, rose at six to prepare breakfast for Lonny and the kids and fabricated the sandwiches that saved her husband’s lunch money. She made gingham dresses for the two little girls instead of buying them at stores, where rumor says a matter of twenty-eight per cent for overhead must be taken care of in the mark-up of all merchandise if the store isn't going to lose r oney. And you know, stores don’t that isn’t what they’re in business for. There were other things that both Lonny and Honey- bugs did—or rather didn’t—with a view to economy, and they kept out of debt. They lived happily and in comfort. They were in perfect harmony in respect to the desirability of these frugalities. But—they hadn't saved any money, and it worried them. Then along came the Great War and the Liberty Bond. The Liberty Bond brought into the home of the Ten- nants, as it brought into goodness knows how many thousands or mil- lions of other homes of America, an incentive to more thrift, where anyone with a grain of sense would have told you thrift had already reached its logical limit. In other words, Lonny and Iloneybugs discovered be- cause of and by means of the Lib- erty Bond —that by a little more lose money care and a little more scrutiny of the family budget and a lit- tle more calcula- tion inthe matter of expenditures they could live four dollars a week ¢ heape r than they had previousty thought it possi- ble to live. This four dollars a week was held back by Lonny’s ee. ug ILLUSTRATED Br Never to Touch Another Bond as Long as You July 31,1920 IN O WESTON TAYLOR firm from his pay and applied on a purchase of the bonds which the firm financed for Lonny, along with many of its Lonny missed the four dollars, and so redoubled his exertions on the firm’s behalf, with the result that he got a five-dollar-a-week raise. He had told Honey- bugs this five dollars would take care of the four-dollar payments and leave them a dollar over. But he pretty soon subscribed to more bonds—like a chump, he told Honeybugs—which called for another four dollars a week, ora total of eight, so that even with his five-dollar raise he was still three dollars to the bad on pay days. Well, that was how he expressed it . ier of Lonny’s firm handed him once more an envelope containing the full amount of his eight beautifully en- graved bonds, with coupons attached —eight hundred dollars in United States Government obligations. Lonny took them home to Hone buys, said Mr. Tennant, ‘“‘aren’t they wonderful?” Mrs. Tennant fondled the crisp documents, “You don’t mean to say they Aren’t they ! Lonny, they fall due? Thirty-six dollars every year to things for the children.” It was just like Honeybugs to think first of the little girls. “Sure,” ‘es other employees. But one fine day the cas} pay, and he also delivered to Lonny “There,”’ belong to us? After all just grand? And just look at can I have the coupons when er—buy these months! all those coupon said Lonny. Sure you can. Honeybugs turned the bonds over and over in her hands, and then looked up at Lonny. ‘‘Say—Lonny.” “Huh?” “Here's eight hundred. Don’t you kind of wish there were —two hundred more, so we'd have an even thousand?” “Yes. I guess I do, Honeybugs.”’ “After all, Lonny, it hasn’t been any real hardship for us to get these.” “Hardship? No.” ““Well, couldn't we—hadn’t we bet- ter try to get another two hun- dred?”’ Lonny grinned. Oh, Prom'se Me,"’ She Shrieked, “That You Will Sign the Pledge To-Night! Promise Me

Page 11

I eS ————————— ee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 9 “Some Day, When We Get Our Bonds Paid for I'm Going to Take a Fistful of Money and Come Down Here and Just Blow Mysetf"* “To tell the truth,” he confessed, “I’ve already made arrangements for—five hundred more.” “Lonny! Have you? How splendid!” Then a little doubtfully: ‘‘ But wouldn’t two hundred have done just for now? I had been hoping, when we got these paid for, we could go on saving and put part of it into—you know, that set of children’s furniture for the kiddies’ room.” “That's all right—you can, only—well, in just a few weeks. That’s something that can wait. The girls don’t absolutely have to have new furniture right now. I'd like awfully well to have that five hundred in bonds. It’s a wonderful! feeling to know you've something tucked away. We never had it before, and now we’re young and say, let’s get this five, anyhow, and then you can have the furniture. Besides it probably won’t take so long, because I’m about due for another raise.” Honeybugs thought it over and agreed that thirteen hundred dollars in Liberty Bonds would be a dandy nest egg, and on the whole she was heartily in favor of buying them. So the economies continued, and Lonny’s raise came along—this time a ten-dollar one. Lonny promptly subscribed to enough more bonds to bring the family’s total holdings up to two thousand dollars. He was already paying fifty cents a week on each fifty dollars of his five-hundred-dollar purchase. Now his weekly allotment for bonds jumped to six dollars. ““Anyhow,” he explained to Honeybugs, ‘“‘when we started in buying bonds I was getting fifteen dollars a week less than I am now. I wish the whole fifteen was going into bonds.” “You're a bond fiend,” said his wife. ‘‘Our rent is ten dollars higher a month than it was then, and everything costs more, and Beth and Edith are growing. Goodness gracious, when are they going to have their new furniture?”’ “Pretty soon,” said Lonny. “ Pretzy soon now. Isn't it grand to be getting ahead?” “Yes,”’ agreed Honeybugs, “it certainly is. I don’t know but I'd rather have the bonds than the furniture just now. But when we get them all paid for, and the two thousand drawing interest—you know you promised we will buy a few things we need, won’t ’ ’ me the coupons we? Promise, Lonny.” “*Oh, sure,”’ said Lonny. It was about this time that he invented the little device for helping collate books in the bindery. Alonzo Tennant worked for a big publishing house. He was an assistant superintendent in the bindery, and knew all about duodecimos and signatures and box backs and pasting machines and T-cloth. The house promptly raised his pay another ten a week, and made a contract with him by which it was agreed Lonny was to receive a fraction of book bound with the assistance of his a cent for every collating device. Of course would take some time for the machine to be made up and installed and set to earning money for the house and for the inventor. Eventually, however, those fractions of pennies, small as they were, might well run into a great deal of money. It all depended upon how successfully the device worked in actual operation over a period sufficiently long to give it a fair test. Lonny’s firm bound not alone all the books they published, but did job work for other publishers who had no binderies. So in the course of a year millions of books might reasonably be expected to pay that tiny fraction of a penny into Lonny’s pocket—if the machine really did prove a complete success. Lonny told Honeybugs something about the invention, but not all, for the simple reason that if after a long enough test it didn’t come up to expectations he didn’t want her to be too disappointed. So he just said the thing might some day bring in a few hundred doliars, and let it go at that. Honeybugs speculated a good deal as to just how many hundred dollars it would bring in—and when. But Lonny was purposely hazy and indefinite about particulars. “Anyhow,” said his wife, “I hope we can get the set of furniture now for the girls’ room.” “Sure,” agreed Lonny. “‘ But we want to go slow. You can have the furniture all right, but we must save as much as we can. I'm getting twenty-five a week more than I was when we bought our first Liberty Bond. We ought to save most of it.” “‘Tt’s costing us ten a week more to live than it did then,” said Honeybugs. “Well, then, I'll save fifteen, and you can have the four dollars a week that we first started saving. So you can buy the children’s furniture with it.” “And the coupons,” said Honeybugs. ‘‘ You promised me ‘ “Sure,” said.Lonny cheerfully, ‘ the coupons. They amount to about ninety dollars a year ‘I said you could have by now, don’t they?” “Yes. I can get the furniture, and Beth needs a coat and Edith some shoes and stockings, and our kitchen floor is all splintery, so that Mrs. Fogarty hurt her finger scrub bing it last week. Sol think we ought to have that covered with linoleum. You've no idea how és “But Honeybugs, listen! How about haven't had any new clothes in a dog's age.” “T will—now. Den’t you worry. Let’s see . times fifteen is seven hundred and eighty—that will make our bonds amount to twenty-seven hundred and—oh, Lonny, couldn’t we manage to squeeze out an even thou- and so we'd have three thousand in all by the end of the year? I'll help. That’ll take the other four dollars a week, but—if I can have the coupons—why, Lonny, next year they'll amount to over a hundred and thirty dollars. That ought to be enough to pay for the children’s furniture.” yourself? You fifty-two 1 f I “But how about your ninety dollars’ worth of coupon “That's all right—we'll put ’em back into bonds thi year and they'll take care of about five weeks’ payment on a thousand dollars’ worth.” “You're a jewel,”’ declared Lonny. “ Anyhow, the girls are just as comfortable with their old furniture.” ““We—ell, I don’t know. Pretty things are a little more comfortable, Lonny. But never mind—next year'll be time enough. They’ll appreciate the new furniture all the better.”’ The Sunday afternoon walks still occurred with reason able fre quency. Honeybugs was always pointing out to Lonny some dainty creation among the displayed wearables in Fift Avenue windows, usually those of stores making juve nile merchandise a specialty. Occasionally she paused before a coat, a gown, a hat or a collection of lingerie which appealed to her for her own benefit and delight. Together they would become enthusiastic over a rug or a display of draperies ““Some day,’ she would say, ‘“‘when we get our bands paid for I'm going to take a fistful of money and come down here and just blow myself.” ‘You bet yor re, Honeybugs,”’ Lonny we i re You you are, ey bugs, / ! her. “And it isn’t going to be so long either.” Or they might be standing in front of one of those very palmy, au tere and up-stagy how rooms on Broadwa e Fifties and gaze at the sample cars, all groomed and polished in their Sabbath isolation, and Lonny would say ‘Which would you rather have, Honeybugs—that five passenger sedan or the clubby roadster with the wire wheels?”’ And his wife would u ually want to 1ooK In pre ther windows before she made her decision But it was ab lutely settled that as soon as Lonny got another twenty five a week on his pay, negotiations for some rt of car—oh, not too expensive a car-—were to be opened one of the lords or dukes or whatever grade of emar happened to be condescending to accept orders for that particular bus “It won't be long, it won’t be was what H bugs playfully called the ypi al e from Za rendered by that inimitable inging ] Alonzo Tennant One night Mr. Alonzo Tennant arrived at t the children with an air of dazed abstraction, he the supper and the dishes, joined in the f the little girls ready and prayed with and t and then n the apart nt j f evening ci produced irge envelope t ing n loneybugs What in the world?” demande M Continued on Page 166 to |}

Page 12

FTYOMMY HAWKINS was no o sober that you could te it on m. Certainly his friend J Dobsor calling or m one dreat winter evening —an evening of winter before Johr Barleyeorn cried maudlir ea into mh gla and ) ed America good-by would never have guessed from Tommy occupa ior Presenting himself it Tommy’s door and find ing it unlocked, Jack had yone on in A lat guid plashing guided him to the bathroom In the tub with the water houlders, ing soap bubbles, You darned old fool! aid Jack, “Aren't y yoing togrowup, Tom my “Nope,” aid ‘Tommy placidly: ‘*What for?” pitting on a chair by the bathtub was a shal t Tommy up to hi blow oueve! low silver dish with a cake of soap and some reddish colored suds init, Tommy had bought the dish to someone fora we dding give present, and then had for gotten to send it. ‘What makes the sud re 17” a ked lack, lot of and-throat pra ‘] poured a that nose tuff into it,” explained Tommy the prettier As a using L piece bra curt or eight .. of about the fat lead mM ( ed } y e red ind ma fu ed a ble wit elaborate ( Withag iceful ‘ f his wet arm he ger waved the rod ur the bubble detached elf. It floated the air for a mo mer and the thir red dish integument caught the light from the electric globe and gave forth a brief answering flash as of fire. Then the bubble sudden! lw dashed itself against the wall and was no more eaving a fair damp, reddi h trace upon the white plaster “Air current caught it,” elucidated Tom with the air of a circus proprietor showing off pet elephant In hi m face us mome Tom was W to hide childish so bene exte r of ) i t ‘This old dump is full of air current They come round the windows, come in round the doo come right in through the w Da ‘ i 7 f i entist making experimer witl ‘ rt l e and never knows which way it’s g r | I’m gonna complain to the management of ‘ You're going t re it « hat bathtub and get into lud uid Jacl ri} water's getting cool now, ind betwee 1 wate la rents you'll have pneumonia the t thing you know you por illy fish y Speaking of fis! iid Tomn elliptically there 1 bottle of coc Lis « ema el the roc there F it for a mome Dor vant to be ospitable, but drink all of it It all gone iid Dobson a moment later So?” said Tor in surprise. “That's the way with ( iil Ile ' te and gone the next ike bub- ble Bubbles! Life like that, Jack!" He made another bubble with great solem1 , watched it float and dart ind | t. “Pouf he sa ‘Bubbles! Bubbles! Life’ like that!’ ‘You're an original philosopher, you are,” said Jack, eizing him by the shoulder ‘You're about as original a A Sudden Agony Numbed His Hand and Arm, THE SATURDAY EVENING POST By DON MARQUIS Nis Head Lifted and He Sat Up and Looked rub and you'll be your elf with cold Come out of it, water kid, or a valentine Douse irself down and dre ‘If I get sick,” said Tommy, won't have to go to work t« , nevertheless, ‘I obey »morrow. “Why aren't you working to-day?” asked his friend, working on him with the coarse towel. ‘Day off,”” said Tommy. “Day off!’ rejoined Dobson. “Since when has the Morning Despatch been giving two days off a week to its reporters? You had your day off Tuesday, and this is Thursda , ‘Is it? aid Tommy. “I always get Tuesday and Thursday mixed Both begin with a T. Hey, Jack, how’s that? Both begin with a T! End with a tea party! Tuesday and Thursday tea party. I’m gonna write a play Broadway success! Letters a foot high! Jack? both begin Good line, he nd witha ; both of us! I won't forget you, Jack! You uggested the idea for the plot, Jack. Drag you out in the curtain with me when I make my speech. Author!’ yells the crowd. ‘Ladies and gentle- men,’ says I, ‘here is the obscure and humble person who et in motion the train of thought that led to my writing this terpiece. Such as |} is, I introduce him to you.’” ‘Shut up!” said Jack, and continue d to lacerate Tom- ith the rough towel. ‘Hold still! Now go and get into And as Tommy began to dress he regarded that person darkly. ‘ You're are! It’s a shame the way the Despatch Ing supermudhen my’s hide w your ¢ lot} es,” a brilliant wag, you readers down on the splatter- You'll wake up some copy keep your best things out of print, you ' you. of j surnalism, ILLUSTRATED With the Compulsion of Hysteria, Not to be Resisted, July 31,1920 Br HENRY . SOULEN morning without any more job than a kaiser.”” And Tommy threaded him- self into the mystic maze of his garments Mr. Dob- son continued to look at him and mutter dis- gustedly, “‘ Bubbles!”’ Not that he afraid that Tommy would ae tually lose his job. If had been possible for Tommy to lose his job that must have happened years before. But Tommy wrote a certain joyous type of story better than any other person in New York, and his facetiousness got him out of as many scrapes a him into. He wa thirty years old. At ninety he would still be experi menting with the visible world in a spirit of random eagerness, joshing every- thing in it, including him- self. He looked exactly like the young gentleman pic- tured in a widely dissemi- nated collaradvertisement. He enjoyed looking that way, and occasionally he enjoyed talking as if he were exactly that kind of person. He loved to turn his ironic levity against the character he seemed to be, much as the mad wags who grace thecolumnof F.P.A delight in getting their across accom- was it got sayings panied by a gentle satirical fillip at all mad waggery. “Speaking of bubbles,” he suddenly chuckled as he carefully*adjusted his tie in the collar that looked ly like the one in the there’s an exact advertisement, “‘ old party in the that takes ’em more seri- ously than you do, Jack.” The old downtown hotel in which Tommy lived had been a known and noted hostelry, and persons from Plumville, Pennsylva- nia, Griffin, Georgia, and Galva, Illinois, still stopped there when in New York, because their fathers and mothers had stopped there on their wedding journeys per haps. It was not such a very long walk from the Eden Musee, when there was an Eden Musee. Tommy’s room had once formed part of a suite. The bathroom which adjoined it had belonged jointly to another room in the But now these two rooms were always let Still, however, the bathroom was a joint When Tommy wished to bathe he must first privacy by hooking on the inside the door that led into the bathroom from the chamber beyond. “Old party in the next room?” questioned Jack. “Uh-huh,” said Tommy, who had benefited by his cold sluicing and his rubdown. ‘‘I gave him a few bubbles for his very own—through the keyhole into his room, know. Poked that brass rod through and blew the bul in his room. Detached it with a little jerk and let it float. Seemed more sociable, you know, to let him in on the fun. Never be stingy with your pleasures, Jack. Shows a mean Why not cheer the old party up with bubbles do. More than likely Unfriendly city, he thinks. Nobody cares for hi Melancholy. Well, I Shows someone is thi next room BL Soulu. once suite, rately. sepa- affair. insure you ble spirit—a mean soul. soap bubbles? Cost little, he’s a stranger in New York. tig city. Nobody thinks of him. Away from home. Winter day. give him a bubble now and then. ing of him. Shows the world isn’t so gloomy after all. n thoughtless and Neighborly sort of thing to do, Jack. Makes him think of his youth—home—mother’s knee all that kind of thing, Jack. Cheers him up. Satin the tub there and got to thinking of him. Almost cried, Jack, wher I thought how lonely the old man must be these old man’ Whiskers. Whiskers deduced from got one of 3 voices

Page 13

the voice. So I climbed out of the tub every ten or fifteen minutes all afternoon and gave the old man a bubble Rain outside— fog, sleet. Dark indoors. Old man sits and thinks nobody loves him. Along comes a bubble. Old man gets happy. Laughs. Remembers his infancy. Skies clear. You think I’m a selfish person, Jack? I’m not. I’m a Samaritan. Where will we eat?” “You are a darned fool,”’ said Jack. ‘“‘ You say he took them seriously? What do you mean? Did he like ’em?” “Couldn’t quite make out,” said Tommy. ‘But they moved him. Gasped every now and then. Think he prayed. Emotion, Jack. Probably made him think of boyhood’s happy days down on the farm. Heard him talking to himself. Think he cried. Went to bed anyhow with his clothes on and pulled the covers over his head. Looked through the keyhole and saw that. Gray whiskers sticking up, and that’s all. Deduced the whiskers from the voice, Jack. Let’s give the old party a couple more bubbles and then go eat. It’s been an hour since he’s had one. Thinks I’m forgetting him, no doubt.” So they gave the old man a couple of bubbles, poking the brass rod through the keyhole of the door. The result was startling and unexpected. First there came a gasp from the other room, a sort of whistling re lease of the breath, and an instant later a high, whining, nasal voice “Oh, God! God! Again! You meant it, then, God! You meant it!” The two young men started back and looked at each other in wonderment. There was such a quivering agony, such an utter groveling terror in this voice from the room beyond that they were daunted. “What's eating him?’ asked Dobson, instinctively dropping his tones to a whisper. ‘I don’t know,” said Tommy, temporarily subdued. ‘Sounds like that last one hell-shocked him when it exploded, doesn’t it?” But Tommy was subdued only for a moment. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST As they went out into the corridor he giggled and re- marked, ‘‘ Told you he took ’em seriously, Jack.” au “C©’ERIOUSLY” was a word searcely strong enough for Ne) the way in which the old party in the room beyond had taken it, though he had not, in fact, seen the bubble. He had only seen a puff of smoke coming apparently from nowhere, originating in the air itself, as it seemed to him, manifesting itself, materializing itself out of nothing, and floating in front of the one eye which was peeping fearfully out of the huddled bedclothing which he had drawn over himself. He had lain quaking on the bed, waiting for this puff of smoke for an hour or more, hoping against hope that it would not come, praying and muttering, knotting his bony hands in the whiskers that Tommy had seen sticking up from the coverings, twisting convulsively. Tommy had whimsically filled the bubble, as he blew it, with smoke from his cigarette. He had in like manner, throughout the afternoon and early evening, filled all the bubbles that he had given the old man with cigarette or pipe smoke. The old party had not been bowled over by anything in Tommy’s tobacco. He had not noticed that the smoke was tobacco smoke, for he had been smoking a pipe himself the greater part of the day, and had not aired out the room. It was neither bubbles nor tobacco that had flicked a raw spot on his soul. It was smoke. mi JUBBLES! They seemed to be in Tommy’s brain J Perhaps it was the association of ideas that made him think of champagne. At any rate he declared that he must have some, and vetoed his friend's suggestion that they dine —as they frequently did—at one of the little Italian table d’hote places in Greenwich Village. “You're a bubble and I’m a bubble and the world is a bubble,” Tommy was saying a little later as he watched the gas stirring in his golden drink. Had Burned the Store, With the Living Quarters Over it, to Get the Insurance Money They had gone to the genial old Brevoort, which wa but why tell persons who missed the Brevoort in its mel lower days what they missed, and why cause anguished yearnings in the bosoms of those who knew it well? “Tommy,” said his friend, ‘don’t, if you love me, fiand out any more of your jejune poeticism or musical-comedy philosophy. I'll agree with you that the world is a bubble for the sake of argument, if you'll change the record. I want to eat, and nothing interferes with my pleasure in a meal so much as this line of pseudo-cerebration that you seem to have adopted lately ‘Bubbles seem trivial things, Jack,”’ went on Tommy, altogether unperturbed. “But I have a theory that there aren't any trivial things. I like to think of the world balancing itself on a trivial thing. Look at the Kaiser, for instance. A madman. Well, let’s say there’s been a blood clot in his brain for years—a little trivial thing the size of a pin point, Jack. It hooks up with the wrong brain cell; it gets into the wrong channel, and —pouf! The world goe to war. A thousand million people are affected by it—by that one little clot of blood no bigger than a pin point that gets into the wrong channel Anatom! A planet balanced on an atom! A star pivoting on a molecule!" “*Have some soup,” said his friend “Bubbles! Bubblesand butterflies!’ continued Tommy “Some day, Jack, I’m going to write a play in which a butterfly’s wing brushes over an empire.” “*No, you're not, aid Jack ‘You're ju t going to tall about it and think you're writing it and peddle the idea round to everybody you know, and then finally some wise guy is going to grab it off and really write it. You've beer going to write a play ever since I knew you.” “Tt I am; I’m really going to write that play “Well, Tommy,” said Jack, looking round the chatter ing lining room, “‘this i i hell of a place to do it in! ' * Meaning of course,” said Tommy serenely thatit takes more than a butterfly to write a play about a butterfly.” Continued on Page 99

Page 14

MIR JOUNN had never visited Chicago, or Ss: en heard of that waferlike city, for he . had | n dead one hund land twenty dre« eal ‘ Columbus d ered Chicago; otherwise he suld not have spoken so loosely of the angels For there er in tw Some who have not lived in Chicago elieve i third angel. But there are more than three Phis is not a stor of Chicago, nor yet of the several re but of two or three streets in Chicago upon which r thre { the " ingels have been known to for- er. One of these streets of course is Clark Street, which n the Se de in a pile of railroad ties and ends inder Lake Superior at the Canadian line. Another-—also if course—is Dearborn Street, which begins in the Gulf of Mexico and ends, after an interruption, on the North Side ina park Inside the Loop Clark and Dearborn Streets stick strictly to business, but after crossing the river Dearborn becomes a street of jails, churches and residences, and Clark a street of small stores, restaurants, motion-picture theaters, pawn hops and hotels. The pawnshops end abruptly at Chicago Avenue; the hotels and restaurants and stores are found in clusters farther north for miles Chuss boarded in one of these hotels over a group of these stores on North Clark Street The Axminster Hotel, for all its inconspicuousness—and few people n Chieago have e pecially noticed it IS as widely known as the La Rousse or the Whitestone. In ome circles it is far more widely known, For the Axmin- ter is headquarters for the gymnasts and acrobats of the vorld if | were to write a letter to the tumbler, Llambda Wu which heave forbid and did not know where he vas | should addr it in care of the Axminster, and yoner or later he would receive it. Or if | wished to inter- ew one of the Alisoun Brother , of the Alisoun-Risk \ it which heaven forbid likewise —I should have but to lrop off a North Clark Street car at the Axminster and ing out his name I might have trouble in finding the hotel, but I should have none whatever in finding the man. A number of reasons could be named why the Axminster hould hold this high professional position. An excellent one is that it has always done so. Another is that it knows the needs of its patrons. Instead of furnishing them with ilets and liveried doorkeepers, it offers them what is more weful-—a gymnasium in which they can train. The Axminster gymnasium is a large, high chamber pening from the second floor. In equipment it does not in the least resemble the gymnasiums of school and college, but looks bare and unfinished Along the walls are no weights, no wands, no dumb-bells. A few pairs of ceiling pulleys with braided lines running in them, a few heavier eyes and sockets to permit the attac ing of stationary or winging tr Lpezes, ludce rs, ropes or wl at not these com- e its apparatu For the purpose of this gymnasium it to make muscle, but to train it. If other equipment \ ble it is the property of the athletes using it—the pieces upon which they will perform. No one could well | tice a difficult act upon one piece of apparatus and vive i ) public upon another. The judgments involved ire too de ale At the time of thi tor (ha wa pending his fore ind afternoons with his partner in this Axminster mnasium polishing up a new flying act For Chass wa e junior member of the firm of Carew Brothers, trap “ ‘ lhe Carew act was an aérial, old Carew being the flyer ind Cha the catcher \ trap worker is a trapeze per- former A flyer is a trap worker who flies through space trapeze A catcher i trap worker who catches a flyer As the act was dangerous, Carew was still using a 12 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST . dig B By WILLIAM J. NIEMDIG ILLU STRATED BY w. H. D. KOE et, but he was past the need of a mechanic. A mechanic is the safety harness that acrobats don before they are sure of theiract. Ropes lead from the harness to pulleys in the ceiling and thence toa skilled attendant, whose quick eye a mishap before it has yet become a mishap. had been a partner in Carew Brothers since old. His father before him had partner, but that was only during catche Chas as fifteen been Care w's W years the last three or four years of his life Chass remembered his father as appearing in acts with various athletes prior to this partnership, including — before her death — his mother. Chass did not remember his mother well. She had died when he was only six. Chass’ mother, who called herself Riga on the bills, had been the beautiful Marie Se 4 Ridot, a Frenchwoman. Her "\s life had not been an easy one tiga had been of the emotional temperament rather than of the intel lectual. She was no fool, but her feelings ran ahead of her thoughts, as did her ac- tions he acted at all She was impulsive, followed her whims. She had married Chass’ father on an impulse. She was a creature of moods. One moment she would be as gay as a festival, the next she would fall into the voiceless rage of a prima donna. Her skin was of paper; she felt a cross word or a coldness like a blow in the face. Mrs. Avery was capable enough as an artist, but she had no knowledge of business and sometimes saw herself imposed upon by her inferiors. At such times she would become almost sullen from resentment, and then since her resentment did not restore her money to her purse and she saw no way of righting her wrongs she would brood over them. She seemed to have a deep fear of all that was unknown or strange, preferring to endure the evils that were familiar to embarking upon uncharted seas. She had died before the boy was old enough to have his manners colored by her, but those who knew them both suw her temperament oddly repeated in her son, Among these was Carew, and because he had known the mother well he more about Chass than Chass did himself. He knew that the boy was thin-skinned, sentimental and impulsive; knew that he had no knowledge of business; knew that his outlook on life was emotional. “*He shies at a dollar sign like a woman,” he thought. “* Don't know how to mind his own business. I could show him, but that would only make me a bad business man like him. If he wants to take what I give him I can’t kick.” He was thinking of their partnership arrangement. He was not dishonest in his dealings with Chass, but the divi- sion of profits was not on an even basis. There was another way in which Chass was like a woman. He was two inches over the average height of man and had muscles that were as hard as nails. He had now been with Carew for seven years, and was therefore twenty- two years of age. Yet with the exception of a small scar running into his hair above the right temple his face was as free from blemishes as a girl's. The scar was the result of a buster, or professional acci- dent, during his first year with Carew—that is to say, when he was fifteen. Carew had been trying to teach hima new swing and somersault without setting the net, and instead of holding the ropes himself had placed a green man on the mechanic. Chass had got his momentum and made his leap, but had not put pull enough into his arms, and perhaps also had not straightened out sharply enough after whirling. At any rate he had had a fall, which the attendant succeeded in checking only in time to save his likewise, when knew neck. The gash on his temple had required five stitches. Later he mastered the trick and gave it in publie during the Later still as he grew heavier Carew doubled with him in trap work. They had already been working together on the trapeze, but not publicly, the remainder of the year more spectacular features involving an unhappy division Carew being the older and stronger, would catcher, and the applause always goes But by the was strong enough to catch, of applause have had to act as to the fiver time he wa Carew could not tolerate that. eventeen Chass July 31,1920 That Carew was receiving more from the partnership than he was Chass knew. Hi quarrel with his partner was not a money quar rel, but a temperamental one. Chass was thin- skinned and sensitive; Carew coarse-fibered, selfish and cruel. Chass’ instinct was to please others even at cost to himself; Carew’s to please himself regardless. Carew did not admire in people—he thought it an indication of weakness. Almost from the first he began upon a series of subtle persecutions directed against the oversensitiveness of his partner. Sometimes the persecutions were so veiled that Chass did not recog RNER sensitiveness nize them as such. But again they would become anything but veiled, and he resented them. Yet inability to take the initiative as against a man so much older, and also of his deep fear of the unknown, Chass merely fell into periods of sullen resentment, preferring to endure Carew’s sneers to taking action that would free himself of them Examples could be given of the type of persecution Chass endured from Carew, but taken singly they would seem almost too trivial to notice. A sneer is only an inflec- tion of the voice. Yet the greatest cruelties may be just these, trivial though they look, when they are directed at the point of greatest sensitiveness. It was during the summer after they first joined forces that one of these persecutions oc curred. Carew, wishing to see what the boy would do, sent him forth to sell an old tweed because of his suit. Chass, being young, was humiliated by the burden across his arm. But it was the bargaining involved that especially made him writhe. That he could have refused the commission did not occur to him. The agony of the ordeal was remembered for years. A little later Carew repeated his experiment, and it is noteworthy that though he had keen eyes for a weakness, his imagination was of such starchy quality that he per- formed it again with clothes. They were playing in Den- ver, and Chass’ part of the act had drawn too much applause. The next night Carew professed to discover that someone had stolen the boy’s Tuxedo suit. He made a great to-do about its loss, but it was too late to hope to replace the garments, and as the act had to go on, Chass was obliged to appear in ordinary dress. To anybody but Chass the playing in makeshift costume would have been a lark. Chass, however, was overwhelmed with shame. He would not have felt more humiliated had he been obliged to walk down a crowded street clad in pyjamas. This humiliation Carew increased by his grating pleasantrie. and heavy laughter, all of which were like salt rubbed upon a burn. The missing garments were found next day—thev had merely been misplaced. But Chass caught Carew 5 wink at a stage hand, and understood. Another time Carew arranged a more elaborate jest at Chass’ expense. The act immediately following theirs was a seventeen-minute sketch for three people, two of whom were the beautiful Garrison Sisters. On their last night in that theater Carew appeared with a bouquet of red chrysan- themums, about which he was pointedly mysterious. After he had roused sufficient curiosity he asked Chass to pre- sent the flowers with his card to young Lucette Garrison as she was leaving the stage. “I'd give them myself, but I want to do it swell.” Chass agreed to deliver the chrysanthemums, where- upon Carew quietly passed the word to the other acts on the bill to be on hand for the presentation. He had previ- ously spoken to Lucette about his shy partner. She knew about Chass and knew about the chrysanthemums. The Garrison act came to a close. Lucette tripped into the wings. Chass advanced and offered her the flowers, along with Carew’s card, mumbling at the same time Carew’s name. Lucette took the flowers, and then before he could protect himself she threw her arms round his neck and kissed him. He made his escape, humiliated beyond speech. For he had seen the spectators and heard the laughter. He writhed for months at the mere recollection, and his resentment against Carew was increased to such a point that he could not speak to him for days. Carew’s rough jests and sneers had continued from that time to the present. He had been careful not to press them too far—he knew when to stop. But Chass had had no peace during their entire period of partnership. The effect

Page 15

had been to rouse in the boy a deep-seated feeling of resent- ment, and at the same time a distrust of his own value. His latest bit of nagging had fallen upon the preceding Tuesday. It was unpremeditated, but no one except a Carew could have planned it better. As Chass entered the gymnasium Carew was talking to a trap worker named He was waiting for Chass, but he affected not to hear the sound of the “Better join me, Pete,” and you would make them sit up straight in their seats. We'd hit them right in the eye. I’ve got a good idea for an act already, if I had a good catcher.” ““What’s the matter with your own catcher ““He’s a good catcher. All slow ups si ‘No more of this show business for mine.’ “You can’t quit it.” “Why can’t 1?” Peterson. latch. he said, raising his voice. ‘‘Me 90 Chass lacks is class. He’s ‘You can get another job— if that’s what you mean. But you'll be back. They all come back.” “Not me! Never again!” Carew repeated his judgment that he and Peterson would hit them full in tl ve ‘I think I ought to m: >a change anyhow. We'd pull Chass is all right, but his I'm getting afraid to work with him.” Had he known | have looked for another act. But partner, and he was the only even now had a boy’s feeling dependence on those above him. He knew value. Moreover he was thin- rank from encountering the unknown world. He ve fared no worse with the world than with Carew — prob: would have fared much better. Carew, however, said nothing to him about making a himself refer to it. He had his together fine. Think it over. head is solid bone Chase where to turn he entence for days. waited his he wouk Carew had been his father’ man he knew well. For Cha of economic nothing about his own sinned and 3} could na ably he he did not change, mother’s fe: um c ASS might have gone on forever under Carew’'s perse- J tior but there wa 1 girl. saw her at a the breakfast He first The hour was a quarter of eight past-eight people and the first of ea at nine. The morning was If you felt like sleeping the aleteria hour of the last of the half who go down to the bright. Spring was in the air not, more eager to rise. than usual, ight made you sleepier; if had risen a half hour earl Chass joined the line of tray bearers on the road that leads past bread and butter, and then on past fried eggs, French toast, cereals, bacon, prunes and waffles, to the coffee counter. instead of The girl came in immediately behind him. But standing pa- tiently in line as he was doing she break at cereals in saw a the the column ahead and squeezed into it before her turn. ‘“*She has a nerve,” thought Chass. “What think does she we are?” She hadn't thoughtthey were any- thing; she had hardly the fried-eggs people at all. What she was thinking of was the lateness of thehour,and whether the surface cars would full they would not stop at her corner, and whether she would have to work after six again that night. The next morning he did not see her late. But the morning after he rose nearly an hour earlier, instead of half an hour, and found that there was no line of The girl again fol seen be s0 “You're Mak« ing More in a Week With Me Than They Paid You in a Month"’ he had risen too patrons before him to hold him back. lowed him in, but this time she waited her turn. She had donned a different dress, and her hat was different, so that He wondered who she was Ile hoped she was not a she was very pretty to look at and what kind of work she did. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 13 te at clerk in a dry-goods ; There was no way of telling, ore to be sure, unle he were to follow her, which did not hy} occur to him as practicable He met her two weeks later through the accident li of Peterson. The day had ie heen very warm, so that though every window stood wide, the gymnasium wa almost unendurable After their afternoon workout Chass and Carew dined in a little restaurant across the treet from the hotel But not even the six-inch gla of iced tea was able to make the heat endurable They rounded off their tastels meal with ice cream, after which Carew suggested that they don bathing suits and : go to the beach for a plunge in the lake. The beach at the end of Oak Street wa at no great distance The to be was plenty of room in the beach itself proved crowded, but there water, and both were good swimmers. They swam out toward farthest Michigan beyond the end of the breakwater After a while they felt so much refreshed that they returned to land It was as they waded ashore that they ran acro son. Peterson gave a shout when he saw them. He then explained that Weems and Morley were in the crowd, and he thought that Gailey was still round. He proposed that the five of them or six, countir gy Gatley promptu show on the sand. Weems was the best unde stander in the busines Morley and Gailey were first-cla top-mounters “I’m a good top-mounter myself. How about you two?” ‘All there!” said Carew. **We can show them some good four-high pyramid stuff, with falls and somersaults and handstands. W1} ay?” Continued on Page 78) | | } | "AS | ] | 0 i Dac wt | =| “‘Money Isn't Everything. You are in a Place Where You Can Grow, If I Were a Man TI Shouldn't Give Too Much Attention to the Money Part. I'd Look Ahead"

Page 16

14 AIS I RE Tir iterials for alif of W A te | have abundant re ! to know he possessed ar admiring and ever iffectionate friend Winter’ mother died when he was four years old After that, his fi uch of the time at se he, with By JEFFERSON WINTER Charles, ran wild “We were farmed out he vrite . “where ‘ ‘ would take us, and never iong 1 one place I Greenleaf, i fishern wil ind our mother’ friend, was good to she gave ime the only thing r peor mother had to leave to me ii ‘ of a ram intended as a table ornament I The Widow Tarr took care f me fe a wil remember who had Cha her ind al Polly, my mother’s elder te Po ved than ninety, and he alwa regarce me Benjamir a marvel and pricele paragon. range old girl ‘I remember that while I ehurch which ahe attended her. One of } duties wa was large and heavy He ist the bell rope as high ya weight ring the bell. Old Polly the pull rope with—well, le resuli that when the sextor leaped into the air, and a "al o hard he near ‘ I m the time whe he v he was twent three SON lift Cjlouce er, iat i traveling down 1 M had the mi »y ring the church bell, d to leap into t he could and let , to vent her { us Say, next soft 1 her the .xton of the soap id to the ld, ved fortune ! re THE SATURDAY EVENING POST na image ve it yet I don't ny Aunt be more Ss a very to offend ’ which the air and seize is falling wrath, smeared with the tried to ring the bell he ype came 1840, until t an dgeport, Young William's Step-Mother os SEEMS trange,”’ he wrote to me, “that turn out to be a highwayman or a pirate in write My childhood associates were mostly ! of the streets, sailors, roustabout the v drunken, frequente of the Boston waterfront Horrible profanity wa emember, a commonplace of my hearing, ind figl ge were familiar incidents around me ehow, it all passed me by— per! xed ntent on my Ww cogitatio and dee purpose and notw tanding bs ociates W t of example, I did t get any serious ' misdoings having been « ed to the theft phe of gar cane I he hipping my personal and ve ipprec ve consumption, | ng up ofa uch u lered trifles in the w tre i a l« \ t ( i 1 co 1 ear awa il | few pennic with Ww ed to purchase | ! Iss¢ taffy Div e confe ! Would tl ne mw! My chief ce git © cl dhe rd da Ww i the it e ¢ f me le wa e pree water Ww ! and the ygreat hip Iclous, unsettled occasion- I did not tead of a riffraff often riestown I can and wrangling But, ips because I was so p-revolving and the trouble, of small warehouses for and the ay of old ell fora nt old pier and coming July 31,1920 Big Rk the dear old captain! Their marriage occurred at a minister’s house in Pur- I perfectly remember the occasion. It was night of wild storm. I was taken to the wedding in a closed car- i the first that rode in such a and therefore an chase Street. on a riage time ever I ve I ic le, occasion always to be re membered. There was a row of persons standing at one end of a room, and there the ceremony was performed. I did not of course understand what was going on, but I pro- lly disapproved of it nevertheless. Afterward I was put into the carriage again with several other persons and driven to a house somewhere on old Fort Hill long since leveled and built over. Never shall I forget the desolate wildness of the wind and the rain and hail beating on the carriage roof and rattling against its windows, nor the strange and awful sense of accomplished calamity in my child heart! “The captain had rented part of a half, I think—from an old man maamed Hay. There the ials were celebrated, and tl happy pair house ere the William Winter, in 1850, From a Daguerreotype. Above — John Burroughs and William Winter and going and dream the time away in my own odd man- ner. Truly ‘the thoughts of youth are long, long thoughts!’ It was a rough, neglected life, that of my boyhood, but I was happy. I had perfect health and the digestion of an ostrich, Most of the sailors I came in contacy with had a sort of awe of me, because, though I was not much more than knee high to them, yet I could read and write; and sometimes I addressed them in the language of Shaks- pere’s Ulysses—Troilus and Cressida being the first of The Bard’s plays which I read, when I was about six years old—and Ulysses was always a favorite character with me.” About 1842-43 Capt. Charles Winter married for the third time, his bride being a Miss Thyraza Gale, from Maine, and a principal part of his matrimonial purpose as he afterward stated The step-mother, however, greatly disliked them both and proved most unkind. My father writes: “And I do not wonder thereat, nor blame her, creature, for the captain was incessantly telling her what wonderful boys we were and how much superior to their children, He was not what you would call a tactful man, being to provide a mother’s care for his sons poor livedin peace for—I should Say about weeks. remember occurred at breakfast. I The first rrific explosion of profanity iz a dishful of biscuits and hurled them through a window, carrying out every light of glass in it. He followed immediately by way door and did not return for several days.” three The first row which I have no notion what it was about. I observed sudden who s of trouble was a from the captair of the A House Divided “HE AND his spouse were continually quarreling and making up. I remember one bitter night in mid- winter when there came a tremendous disturbance in their room soon after they had amicably retired to bed. Ina few moments the captair . half clad, darted out and descended into the yard, he procured partly covered with ice where a wide plank to the connubial chamber and set up on edge between them the bed. They were indeed a beatific couple, and the atmo phere ol our home was truly a sweet and gentle one for young chil- dren to dwell in.” During the period of that residence on Fort Till, curiously was also the name of the place near New where my father lived for fifty ) he ] almost wild. William, through a public school presided over by a mar Baker. There he consorted with the roughest and often of and there he, like them, was treated with extraor harshness by He wis a burly, and the boys in his charge were unable to perceive at whom he was—or gazing. He customarily opened school with the Lord’s Prayer, and frequently his devout supplication was concluded thus: ‘ ‘For the kingdom, and the power and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen’—Billy Winter, come up here, sir, and hold out your right hand, and I'll thrash the whole school if necessary to find out who threw that spit ball!” The whole school often was thrashed, whether or not it was necessary. Billy’s chiefest offense, however, have been the particularly heinous one of chewing pitch, for which crime he was frequently flogged on the hands a dozen times or more a day—‘“‘ but managed to cool them against an iron pillar that stood before my seat and was mighty convenient for that purpose.”’ Winter's education was obtained in desultory fashion in that school of Baker's, and in other schools in Glouces- ter, Cambridge and Boston. While still a youth he entered wl ich he conveyed in which York nigh “ars, the lads ran of it, attended a § named Thomas unfortunate children of the worst possil acter; dinary Saker. cross-eyed person, was not thine is seems to SPOOLS Re a a ee a Se eee a” _ a = 5 ——

Page 17

the Dane Law School, of Harvard College, and worked his way through it—with a little assistance from his father. Most of the money to pay for that legal education he earned, be- tween times, as he put it, working as a col lector for a tugboat plying in Boston Har He was graduated from the law school in the spring of 1857, and for a while he was en ployed in the law offices of Lyman Masor and of Aurelius D. Parker. It had been ar ranged that he should read and study under the once famous old statesman, Robert Rantoul, but Rantoul died before Winter was through the law school. Parker, an eccentri bachelor, was a fine scholar and a devotee of the Latin poets. He took a great liking to my father, and they read together and subsequently discussed many of the classics, to which fortunate indulgence my father owed much of his profound knowledge of the ancients. Choate and Webster THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 15 would gladly have spent thousands of dol lars to shackle his judgment by suppressing his criticism. “The reason,”’ he used to say to me when I talked with him on this subject, “is that I never wrote even one word about anybody with malicious intent, and because I alway 1 by and atement I ever made have been and am prepared to stan prove every essential st Longfellow’s Kindness Bre eee te hed mealawyer Winter 4 published i December, 1854 t { t volume of verse, entitled Poems: by William Winter He had been writing poetr irom early childhood, and he brought out his first book by the advice of | loved and revered friend. the great representa e poet Long fellow, to whom, | perm) n, itw led cated Ina I that book r y before me my father has writter V R. E. C. STEDMAN, in the biographical the first of m; ALO because you ash | | etch of Winter appended to his monu- me to do But I do believe that th the ment American Anthology, says that he most al = ntaige -verenccerteaatat = ever pu , - ‘ eccaes 4 : . pr pM Sar \ yu eeing ‘ worked in the office of Rufus Choate, but that te sAvised ma not to wil fons an error. He often watched and closely fellow ‘ ) 1 accepted the dedica idied that great lawyer and orator, how- tion and encouraged me to have the bool ever, as he did also Daniel Webster, in the ed. He wa all kindne a good Massachusetts court Web ter he profoundly ne of the best I ever had ind | revered, though, as he more than once told { best to cheer me at the tart me, he ometimes attacked him in political he had exer ed a ste er idgment peeches “with an airy nonchalance that it er, I did write this stuff, between the P I nineand seve ee! ind I did publ abashes me to remember. : Avan tOLAn it—and I cannot escape from it. I should be here is no more enthusiastic and inform- Mr. Winter's Residence at New Brighton, Staten Istand, New York pleased if you were to drop t] copy into the ng description of Webster’s method as a fire. I have de ed every copy I could ob- peaker than that by Winter in his superb oration on My father’s law training was, however, invaluable to tain. as published in December, 1854, but for George William Curti But Choate—‘“‘whose voice him. It fully and early developed one of his strongest trade » publisher put 1855 on the title page inded every note from a low, piercing whisper toa shrill, natural traits—namely, the judicial quality of mind. It It It is dreadful! WILLIAM WINTER. norous scream; whose eloquence was the passionate « taught him in criticism—which, he frequently said, i The contents of that first book, though not important, chantment of the actor and the poet’’—wa lawyer judgment, not censure—to go to essentials and to base } are by no means so dreadful as its author, in age, came to and orator, his special idol, and one of the m« brilliant conclusions wholly on justice and the fact It notable believe. Longfellow, after all, was no bad judge, and his and scathing of his early writings is a reply published in that, though for sixty years he wrote the truth as he saw advice to publish was as sensible as it was kind. The old the New York Saturday Press to the Rev. Moncure D. it about 1 sorts of jects and person alwa wit poet wrote about this book as follow Conway’s vituperative assault on Choate’s character and clarity and vigor, sometimes with scathing explicitne CAMBRIDGE, April 16, 1854 re} ion, immediately after his death, which appeared and pungency—he never precipitated a libel suit, though Dear Sir: T shall be very happy to receive the dedica in ignated as “fone of the bitterest attacks ever made upon genius and vir tue”’ by intoler- ance and detrac- tion My father was regularly admit- ted tothe Suffolk, Massachusetts, bar in 1857, but he never really practiced law. The first client that came to him after he hur g out his shingle was a woman seeking divorce. “T listened to her statement of facts,” my father told me, ‘‘and having heard it my sympathy went out so strongly to the unfortunate hu band that ] re ferred her to a legal acquaint ance of mine for advice, and the immense di gust of my old teacher, Theopl ilus Parsons, whobelieved that I should kindle into a legal | and, as he said, ‘take a seat uy the highest bench’—I took in my sign and abandoned law William Winte for literature.” » Dial, of Cincinnati—an assault which he has des- there were many persons in the public life of his time who tion of your Poems, which you so kindly offer me, and to have a visit from you when it may al he convenient for you to favor me th one I ar | Ld 1 la generally at home | n the evening, nd will certainly be so to-morrow evening — Thurs- day —at half past eight. If you ment, come then. Yours faithfully, Henry W. LONGFELLOW. | The friend nip between Winter | and Longfellow beguninthat far | off time Vas i! I loved } ind | re} ( to re member ' it ne } red t th } fri¢ | r He f ! ind } A ‘ ‘ f E. j 4 ‘ wil j « i ‘ t r r at His Work Table. The Table Was the Editoriat Counsel Table of the New York Tribune Continued on in the Days of Horace Greeley Page 71

Page 18

By Grace lLovellll Bryam ILLUSTRATED BY MAY WIiILIOon PRESTON “pANSY IMOGENE HIGGINS, cherubic, black eyed variant of the genus squab, gazed with admiration on Gwendolyn Clarice Montmort a that regal personage ir delft-blue tricotine green veivet ft 11 French Lipper and a huge corsage of imita , , tion orchids, sank by ! , anguid degrees into tl ‘ r wker of her friend’ third-floor front roo depositing en transit a natty but dripping um brella in an empty mill bottlh itting on the floor. After which she adjusted a hairpin in her pun-gold hair, ex amined her lovel ountenance without enthusiasm in her pocket mirror, then glared with exceeding fierceness toward the lace-curtained window, against vhich a drizzling rain was beating. “Well, Little Sunshine, welcome to our city,” remarked Pansy Imo gene cheerfully, us he contem- plated her friend ‘You're the living image of a close-up of Lady Macbeth when puncturing King Duncan with a knife.” “Though I ain't read the papers lately to know what's been going on among them crowned heads,”’ returned Gwendolyn Clarice gloomily, “well might I be that iden- tical dame, if feelings is a hyperion. Season after season, Pansy,” she went on aggrievedly, “‘as well you know, have I been touring the road, though Broadway is my sphere, heing told it by a guy I met down at that Russian tea on Bleecker Street when they ast me to sing Oh, Dry Those Tears and I done it; and yet, when at four-thirty this Pp. M. | had a appointment to see about Lady Godiva in a New York show where face and figure was going to get their chance rain has took every dent outa my marcel, and the part calls for it natural curly and worn flowing down my back!" “It's a great life if you don’t weaken,” soothed Pansy Imogene, reaching for a box of marshmallows on the bureau; “but take off your hat, you're among friends. And remember, though it looks like rain and it feels like rain, every cloud has a pink silk lining, and things ain’t always what they seem."’ She laid the marshmallows within easy reach of both parties and propped her small person on the bed. ‘There's Rowena Armour, née Jones.” ‘Rowena?” sniffed Gwendolyn Clarice Montmort bit- terly, having placed the green velvet toque affectionately ona chair. “She should worry about rain--copping Vin- cent Armour, the plutocrat of the nation, for a husband, and her only a cigar-counter girl at the Giltmore when she done it; and me in a front row for six seasons and never ‘It certainly looked like what more could any woman want ’* Pansy Imogene stared dreamily at the wash- bowl on a marble-topped stand. ‘‘And yet there’s a fly in every ointment, whether :aported or otherwise.” “Don't tell me that something’s happened between she and Vincent?” Pansy Imogene nodded As Bluebeard remarked when he killed his six wives one by one and hung ‘em in the closet: ‘The course of true love never did run smooth.’”’ “Well, I hope he gets what he deserves!"’ cried Gwen- dolyn in horror ‘llonest, the way them Bolsheviki ravage our fair land and not half of 'em deported it's a wonder we ain't all murdered in our beds!" “Who?” “That Bluebeard! My Lord, when I think of six poor women! Pansy, if | ain't working and they hold it here,” she cried excitedly, ‘I'm going to be present at his trial!"’ Pansy Imogene placed her small hands exasperatedly on her hips. “Do you want to hear about Rowena or do you not?’ “Certainly,”’ replied her friend, astonished at the ques- tion; “especially if she’s had trouble. But what I want to THE SATURDAY EVENING POST WENA PULLS THE know a"? she « X- plained, creasing her lovely brow, “what are tl ey going to do with , “Genevieve Bridget Dorgan,” interrupted Pansy Imogene with considerable vigor, “‘if you're going to eat those marsh- mallows begin your work. And listen!” Speechless, Gwendolyn Clarice Montmort—on the pro- grams— obeyed. “IT have already breathed into your shell-like ear,” began Pansy Imogene as she leaned back against the pillows, ‘“‘how when Vincent took his blushing bride from the honeymoon at Palm Beach to the domicile of his mother, Mrs. Vincent Armour Sr. gazed haughty over her lorgnette and said calm but firm they’d better shut the door when they went out; and so for fourteen dreary months his loving wife, who, though born a Jones had injured no one in her brief career, except maybe a masher hanging round her counter at the Giltmore wooing the Goddess Nicotine, but having no effect on Rowena, sat all alone in her gorgeous home on Madison with naught but jewels and chaise longues; for Mrs. Armour Sr. ruled society, which same spelled Vincent's friends. And then at last the thing happened which poured coals of fire on the old dame’s coiffure and made her grab her daughter to her long frigid breast. And give her credit, she did it brown. “She held a grand reception to introduce Rowena to the four hundred at her famous red-stone mansion on Fifth Avenue, of which you've read in the papers, Gwendolyn, as filled with elegant porcelains and tapestries and paintings costing a half million each, to say nothing of the frames. Well! “‘Say, did you ever notice how all at once something will happen—and you wake up and find a chorus girl playing the prima-donna réle that should ‘a’ been doing it all the time? And when the customers out in front start register- ing fond approval by giving her six bows and the rest of the cast stands off stage looking pale with joy—-have you lamped the other woman who thought she’d oughta been the party to do the leading part? So when—but wait. “Having enjoyed but little social embonpoint since the wedding, beyond that contributed by the butler Perkins and her maid Celeste, Rowena, all dolled up in silver lace trimmed with ermine and the family emeralds, stood beside her mother-in-law at the head of the grand stairway leading to the ballroom where the guests was being re- ceived, hoping if they made a lunge the old lady’d shout *Touch not a single bough!’ and feeling like Julius Cesar wher he first began trifling with the Ides of March. Com- pared to the four hundred a first-night audience is as mild She Owed This Man “The Amounts Were All in Her Own Handwriting. July 31,1920 and friendly as a bunch of lambs; and though com- manded by Mrs. Ar- mour Sr.—well the poor girl knew that being born with the golden spoon was no sign of not being good and handy with the knife and fork, especially when turning their opera glasses full on the party who was nothing but a mésalliance. On the other side of her stood Eleanor Travers. “Remember Eleanor, of the Travers family? Say, she was some peach, if you like the type, tall and slim and ultra, with shiny black hair and slanting eyes that looked like they’d seen everything; and being Vincent’s childhood chum she had fondly calculated on raising that ante, until Rowena showed up in the offing to worry the family ar- chives with a foreign name. She had snubbed Rowena with considerable pleasure, besides being half a head taller, which didn’t make the poor girl feel any better, and now she stood smiling, her gold-and-purple creation sweeping the marble floor something terrible in the back, while looking like the Queen of Sheba when pausing for Sir Walter Raleigh to spread the cloak, or however the story goes. She had an air like she was waiting for something, I don’t know what. Rowena, her blue eyes big and her red hair warming the glittering emerald tiara like a sun’s rays on the sea, bowed and murmured ‘Charmed!’ wishing she was back in her little room in the Bronx where there was naught of battle in the air save when the alarm clock went off, and the Subway conflict of the morn and dewy eve. And then “Though little and cute and sweet, there was a kind of dignity about Rowena now that added to the tout ensemble of everything else, like turning a spotlight on a diamond. And something more—maybe it was that ‘To thine own self be true’ line which her maternal ancestor said firmly was the grandest words the Bible ever said, or maybe it was past suffering that helped; though little improvement did I notice in my own éclat the time I did forty-seven weeks of one-night stands and come home with nothing for it but burnt-off lashes and a shattered frame. Whatever it was, the first thing she knew she'd got that bunch of people on her own! “Well, from then on, balls and dinners and dances and teas whiled away the hours, for Mrs. Vincent Jr. was elected life member of the sacred circle. Benefits for the Portuguese and the Pekingese kept dogging the helpless immigrant, till the lovely apartment on West End, where Vincent had moved her fond parents from the Bronx little dreaming of what a comfort she was going to be to It Was Unbelievable!" a 2s

Page 19

em in their later years—saw her but seldom. In other words, she was as busy as though going eight shows a day on the Pantages circuit. “And was she proud? And happy? Say! Of course she } i did wish she could see Vincent occasionally, like she used to when there was nobody ringing the doorbell and weighing down James the footman with invitations, to be delivered to Perkins, who, poor soul, hadda give ‘em to Saunders, who handed ’em to Celeste, who took ’em to Rowena. Still a body can’t have everything. And Eleanor was her dearest friend. Wherever one went, there was the other. Talk about chummy—it was beautiful, her devotion to Rowena “Vincent going into his papa’s office began wo new Armour Transcontinental Air Route, which cover the U. S. from Maine to Frisco and cause the rail- roads far greater suffering than they now endure, by forc- ing them to hire a man on top of every coach to sweep the banana peels and peanut shells off their roofs. And he tells Rowena one day when they’d had a moment to be alone, her secretary having departed with the list of invi- tations for the ball to be given the following Monday and the housekeeper had gone off with the menu for the evening meai which Rowena had been too busy until then to look over, having done little that day beyond attending a morn- ing meeting of the Maternity Center and a luncheon for the Lighthouse for the Blind and a lecture on Foreigner, Spare Our Land for the benefit of the visiting scientists of the ouija board with earnestness and his black hair shining. } been k on the was to ‘I love you,’ says he, his eyes glowing ‘And I’ve getting worse and worse ever since that fatal day when I saw you at the F: and there to change your name, whatever it might be.’ And was she tickled?) What more could any woman want? “ After whic down to her limousine to make a short call on her mamma, ishion Show and determined then she dashes into the electric elevator and which was what she now called her ma, not having had a chance to go near her childhood’s home for two weeks, nor n her pa’s drug store, which was flourishing like a green bay tree and making his last years happy with demands for hair net soda water. her maternal ancestor, darning James’ Willie’s socks with triumph, though and *** Rowena,’ says and Johnny’s and finding little else, poor soul, to do on account of two maids, to say nothing of a laundress every Tuesday making her life a winter of discontent by beating her to everything, ‘last night I tried the ouija board, and it says trouble is coming into your young life!’ mi 6é6 mamma!’ You can laugh,’ returns that party with dignity and reaching for the darning cotton, ‘but I know implicitly it’ Your grandpa never told a lie, and neither would his spirit, and it said plain as day: ‘‘ There's sorrow coming to Rowena.”’ Besides,’ her maternal ancestor goes on, laying her hand solemnly on her heart, ‘I got a feeling. It’s the very same as overtook me the night I come home early from the Friday Night Literary Club, which hitherto I had attended in innocent joy, little dreaming what was going on—and found your fathersitting ina barroom on that very night—and right then and there I resigned! Too much gadding,’ says she firmly, ‘is good for no woman, and especially for her husband. For whom God hath joined together let no man And with you and Vincent seeing nothing of each other, something's bound to happen. In marriage, my dear, a woman must be like the Virgin in the Blessed Book and keep her lamp trimmed and hercandleburning. AndsoI tell you—watch Vincent!’ “Oh, mamma,’ says Rowena, laughing, ‘how lovely this room looks in this shade of brown. And I do think those chairs I sent you simply charming. Well, y dear,’ she says, looking at her wrist watch, ‘I must hurry on. I’m to meet Eleanor. By, by.’ And off she goes. “*Trouble? Why, I’m the happiest woman in the world,’ thinks she as she steps outside. ‘And I better tell Then she starts blushing, though laughs Rowena. it s true go separate. ou SILULY him my great news.’ there’s naught to see her save the ivory clock, and that’s holding its gold hands before its face; and she wonders whether she’d get a chance to do it that night after the Travers’ also whether if it was a girl he’d want it named Rowena or Elizabeth after his mother. With that she leans back against the silk cushions with the perfume of the violets coming toward her from the cut-glass vawse beside her, smiling as heavenly as the time I musta when with the Follies of the Century show before the strike they paid us girls full salary for Holy Week, and they'd only Happy? Say! ball; done $6000 in those seven days THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 17 “Toe a Armour Jr. family was marriage bell, which I never yet awful pretty when ‘And then as she starts up the stey hurries ir sure looked as though everything with the going to run on as merry as a heard ringing but sounds you say it of the Plaza and to the lobby, her heart doing a regular fox trot with joyous pal; litt > gives a lit ing with the exception le gasp, which is what everybody in the vicinity is dk of a wall ed clerk who can't see beyond the register on For with Eleanor, who’s coming toward her, is a woman she’s never seen before tall anc pale gold hair and odd kind of : : . a like the i-cream ads ] it} fulfill, and a figure—Venus, Helen of racuse, Cleopatra me would ‘a’ been whipped toa tones performs an introdue- Mrs. Helma Christina dear friend, and daughte r of pend the winter frazzle. tion of the gorgeous beauty as Norling, of Stockholm, : the Baroness Kronjeldt “Then Elea in her slantir g eve is Rower “*Helma,’ says Eleanor in a funny way, ‘is an old f of your husband’s.’” 2 , arrived to rr stands lool ng at Rowena, a queer gleam . 299 a murmurs *Charmead Pansy Imogene paused and reached for a marshmallow. Gwendolyn ¢ gazed fixed it her friend. **T’ll bet tw irs i it Swede!" she de ed with I hould nine time ita e times it's de served. She’s the living image of Vivette Gourmand in the Merry Minnows who, when 1 gentleman friend, a swell automobile salesman from Cir nnat ends a bouquet across the footlights to me during the second a when doing Venus de Milo in the dead of winter —didn’t she tand off in the wings and holler fire! And yet,’ he finished perplexed vy, ‘all along I thought it was poing to be that Eleanor Travers.” towena smiles cordial! i,”” continued Pansy Imogene, settling b ! Ww i though she’s t} ut ht the as happy as there comes a sinky feel Norling smiles down at her, her eve eda po of Continued on Page 56 “Without Once Gazing at Mrs. Norling He Yearns Straight Into Rowena's Eyes, and Murmurs He's Being Wafted Into Celestial Spheres’

Page 20

18 THE IN OFFI r Vill j il procedure of my campaign and the some wha ectacular manner of my election focused the he cit ind state upon nm administration. The | attracted attention throughout the Middle West ‘ ‘ nted ol There wa \\ | »and the mar in v i » accor h it it | nt j t ( ind 7 I i} 2a citize Idle ag } ent whe ‘ »>piunved me J ed | il we le ute ! 4 ! ‘ ind neve f ‘ ‘ ‘ ! the © ne y ' f re It w we ‘ tf ‘ n chech i had ¢ gone to pro ! ’ eat n ty of n \ t 1} ented the a ect of the and the ur il \ i newspaper mar I had if ‘ ‘ fed pt ilil } ‘ sin re ‘ e of speecl i i ‘ And to the euler it ‘ ! i i le is pt a fixed the « ne f e cor init ibout vhom there were mixed tale i toad Naturally the ‘ edt initial manifesta / tomy, | he po on otf] ibslic S t which the had ele ted me keenly and witht t On the other hand hose to wl " nat had een a hissing and a byword wed | d forth watel inter I the fir overt ret, the rst revelation of in yuil I fear | nit never yain ittals the posit ! ] held in the public eye during those first few mont! The town had the commission form of government. It functioned throug! 1 mayor and four commissioners, all elected by the people. The attitude of curiosity in which the town held me was reflected by my fellow members on the commission. I think With one exception I had known none of them until we met during the campaign. I su pect none of them was for He was more thev rather dreaded me I knew him only casually. me. They knew the other candidate better. nearly the type of public man to which they had been ac- customed and there was nothing mysterious about him. main- Engrossed in their own campaigns, they, of course, tained an attitude of neutrality as to the candidates for mayor, but I think they looked forward to two years of association with me with no great pleasure. An Alliance With Handy r wise citizens in the interim between the fee peculation that challenged the interest of the poli- eating of the administration hinged upon lection and the iestion as to whether Horace Handy or I would domi- Ilandy was the strong man of the commission. He had een i the public service and knew the routine of ! re hetter than any other man. Between two able dominant figures of the commission they expected iitter fight for the mastery and the possible relegation f the i to a position of unimportance. My friends W ed me of the possibility, They said Handy was shrewd, forceful and dominating. IT was disposed to regard the ‘ i uit ‘ Don't worry,”’ I told them; “if Handy is as good as he is | join him,” Hlandy was all they claimed for him. He was much ( lle wa ipulously honest, entirely fearless, clean . 1 and method and possessed of an unusual fund of ain common sense. He had no gift of words and could ect himself, but he was one of the most capable ils I have ever known During the first few dia we got together on various matters of routine busi- No frietion developed; the personal contact between \ | int and agreeable At the end of the second wes he came one afternoon into my office, *, “T don't know whether you knew it or not,” he said, “but I was not for you in the election. I knew Beaky and voted for him. I just wanted to say Iam for you wasn « Men be Elected now to Office He is Chiefly Cons It was scant speech, but cerned With His Own Glory coming from Handy it was enough. We worked together four years on that commis- sion. We never had a disagreement. We almost never had a difference of opinion. What had been forecast as a bitter struggle for the mastery developed into what was possibly the closest personal alliance ever melded in the polities of that municipality. In the course of a week or two, and as soon as I had de- veloped a sufficient fellowship with the other members of the commission to justify a familiar word to them, I asked them one afternoon to meet in my office informally. “T have just one suggestion to make to this commission,” Isaid. ‘I have asked you here that I may offer it. This is our administration—yours and mine. Any glory which it achieves will reflect on all of us. For anything to its discredit we shall all share the blame. I suggest that we do our figiting in private. Doubtless we shall disagree in many things. Let's do our clawing behind closed doors, instead of taking it into the presence of the newspapers and the general public. When a majority of this commis- sion decides in council that a thing shall be done, let’s swing the unanimous vote of the commission behind the proposition.” It was at this meeting that Handy expressed the idea that became the unwritten shibboleth of the administra- tior “I think we'll find,” he said, “that good business for the city is good polities for us,” SATURDAY EVENING POST By JAY E. HOUSE ILLUSTRA TEDO Br July 31,1920 RAY ROHN I had the same thought in mind, but being more or less adept in the art of word twist- ing | probably should have projected it less succinctly and more vaingloriously. At any \ \ rate, for four years the business of the city \] was predicated on that idea. / The commission fell in with my suggestion that we do our fighting in private. There j were a few times when we went round and ; round, but we gave no publie exhibitions in w 4 dissension. Only two or three roll calls taken }/ in four years disclosed divergent groups. The yy, personnel was unchanged during that time Every member won a reélection. Handy, Horton and I voted as a unit on every roll call taken during the life of the commission. That was a machine I shall always hold in fond remembrance. It stood the strain of four years and many battles without disclos- ing a fissure, With the governmental machine under way and functioning smoothly | tried my first experiment. It had to do with the policy of the administration to- ward the public and involved the newspapers. One afternoon I called the city-hall reporters into my office and said to them: A Policy of Frankness “PHIS administration will have no secret processes, no subterranean ramifications. Its cards are on the table, face up. That which goes on here is public business. The public is entitled to know all about it. I am anxious that it should know. If there is anything you want to know about the city’s busi- ness, however obscure or remote it may be, I'll tell you if I can. If I don’t know I'll find out. I'll not only tell you what we have done and what we are going to do but I'll tell you why we did it. I'll tell you whether the motive behind the action was inspired by zeal for the public welfare or by personal or political considera- tions. All you have to do is ask me.” I should like to be able to say here that the experiment was an unqualified suc- cess. As a matter of fact, it did not work so well as I had hoped. I still believe, however, that it constitutes a public offi- cial’s best weapon of offense and defense against a public that is always critical and usually suspicious and distrust- ful of its, so to speak, servants. The afternoon newspaper treated me fairly and con- siderately, It did not subject me to the ordeal of being kissed in public; it did not bedeck me with rhetorical laurel. But it did waat I wanted it to do—it printed the news of that which went on at the city hall truthfully and accurately. It was enabled to do so because I gave it the low down on everything that happened. In the end it became one of my most ardent and powerful supporters. I had no such luck with my own newspaper, though I continued in its employ during the entire period of my publie service. Apparently it never forgave me for whip- ping it in the campaign. On two or three occasions it commended me editorially, but its news columns reeked with innuendo and insinuation, and with calculated mis- representation obviously intended to discredit me with the public. I never protested orasked thereason. Probably it wished to discipline me by forcing me to crook the pregnant hinges of the knee in an effort to secure fair treatment. I don’t know. I figured that inasmuch as I had been a featured member of its staff for fifteen years I was entitled to fair treatment without being compelled to ask forit. If I had to ask for it I didn’t want it. After a time I retaliated. The method of my retaliation was to scoop my own newspaper on every piece of im portant news that broke at the city hall. I did not abro- gate my policy of frank and open discussion of affairs with its reporters. I merely so contrived and shaped events that everything important happened on the afternoon paper’s time. For more than two years about all the morning newspaper gleaned from the city administration was what is technically known as follow stories. I did not permit it to score a single beat. I leave the discussion of the ethics of that performance to newspaper men who may read this plain unmanicured tale. I have no concern as to its ethical side. It had been my lifelong habit to accommodate those who sought

Page 21

trouble. I made no attempt to smother that tendency during the period of my sentence to the public service, And then I fired Mrs. Harp. Mrs. Harp was police matron and a noted good woman. Save for one brief interregnum she had been police matron for many years. She was hooked up with all the various societies dedicated to civie reform and social purity, and carried their indorsement. Her title to the position she held was, by many, considered sacrosanct. I have no desire to reflect upon her character or her qualities. In many respects both were excellent. Nor do I wish to con- ceal the fact that she had been one of the most frantic of my detractors, The papers carried the news of Mrs. Harp’s dismissal under slug heads. There was some screaming and much indignation when it reached the public. The reporters came over to see about it, perhaps to test my policy of frank and open fession, “Why have you dismissed Mrs. Harp?” they asked, “Well,” I said, reasons which pre- clude her retention in the service, but I fired her because she guessed wror g in the election.’ I permitted the observation to ride without further explanation, but to the reporters on the following day I amplified the idea it concealed. “The efficiency and morale of every business,” I said to them, “depends upon the loyalty of the subordinate employees to the head of that business. The same general rule will apply in the administration of publie affairs. Those who hold subordinate positions under this admin-

‘there are severa istration are going to be loyal to me. They are going to take its success to heart. They are going to know the name I am starting right now to weed out the men and women who were offensively active against me in the campaign. It may take me quite a while; prob- ably I shall not e to get them all, but when I get through I'll have a working organization that functions ett of their beneficiary. e al iciently and is loyal to me. The lodge of sorrow which gathered round Mrs. Harp dissolved as quickly as it had gathered. The town read my frank statement, laughed at it, and promptly forgot Mrs. Harp and her troubles. The incident was dead and buried within three days of its incipiency. But my frank avowal to the reporters brought me into conflict with the civil- service board and I sustained my first temporary repulse, The Case of Mrs. Ball PROFESS to know nothing as to the manner in which civil service functions in the departments at Washington or in the great cities. I assume, when thus applied, it has ome merit. But it is my opinion that in the smaller towns and the suburban communities it is the most fatuous of all the panaceas prescribed in behalf of better and more effective government. The civil-service boards with which I have been familiar were made up of impractical and visionary gentlemen and ladies whose chief concern was to hamper those upon whom the responsibility for the effec- tive administration of public affairs rested. Under the civil-service rules prescribed and laid down for me by the statesmen who w rote the city charter I could appoint a city attorney, a city treasurer, a city clerk, hief, < lief or the head of any other depart-

a police « fire cl

ment of significance or importance at will. But I could not pick a stenographer for the fire chief ora sé rub lady for the secor d floor of the city hall without the aid and consent of the

civil-service board. And, once the employe es were selected, I had no control over them. Their jobs came through the board. It was nothing to them whether theirserv- ices were satisfac- tory to the ore re ponsible for the conduct of the city’s The first and only acute clash with the civil- service board came busir ess.

over the appoint- ment of a clerk at police headquar- ters. The require- ments of the place were that the appointee should be able to write a good legible hand, have ordinary common sense and

stick to her knitting eight hours a day. I had, for two reasons, appointed a Mrs. Ball to the place. One was that she was entirely competent to fill it, and the other that she needed the job. The civil-service board functioned slowly and Mrs. Ball had filled the position satisfactorily for two months before the board decided she must take its examination. The law was very clear on the subject and the board was insistent. At the moment I saw no convenient hole through which I could creep. So I ordered Mrs. Ball to take the examina- tion. There was a fine field of candidates for the place, but only one or two of them were competent to fill any position requiring work or sense. Mrs. Ball had been longer out of school than most of them, and she was marked fourth in the elementary examination which the board gave. She had forgotten her fractions and could no longer locate Singapore. I had the option of appointing either of the two marked highest in the competition. Did I doit? I did not. Very early in my administration, and for the first time in the history of the town, I had devised a plan for the city- welfare work lodged in the hands of a corps of women workers. In the ordinance providing for the plan I had purposely created more places than I immediately intended to fill. I had an ace or twoin the hole. The welfare worker was a new bird in the city’s ornithological collection and was not covered in the civil-service section of the city’s charter. I introduced an ordinance abolishing the place of police-headquarters’ clerk, had it passed, and then ap- pointed Mrs. Ball an assistant welfare worker, assigned to duty at police headquarters, where she remained four years. But I had surmounted only one insignificant barrier. The trick would not carry through the entire personnel of city employees. The board was thoroughly roused and it had me in a pocket. And then luck turned for me. The term of one member of the board of three expired, and

another moved to a distant city. Ihad the situation in hand. As amat- ter of friendship to me a leading attorney anda high-class business man accepted the vacant places. The new members were practical men and we came easily to an

»

| (mm) a faci Oo} Oc

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 19 understanding. The civil-service rules and regulatior ceased at once to gall. I left civil service in that town battered, bruised and recumbent. If it rises to annoy and hamper another mayor, that will be his fault. The board I appointed still functions. There was for the moment a considerable flutter in the public mind, the newspapers having published all the details of the Ball incident, including my own open acknowledgment of my shameful part in it. The usual charge to the effect that I was attempting to build up a personal machine aimed at the complete subjugation of the city was made, The reporters wanted to know what I had to say to that. “Tam not,” I said, “trying to build up a personal ma- chine. [have one. It was good enough to whip the new

papers, a good deal of the active church membership, all the various civic organizations, and the best offensive hi supporters were able to build round my opponent. So as I can see it hasn't lost a component part or jumpe cog. If I become a candidate for reélection I am relying fur d a on it to put me over just as it stands.” The Colored Brother's Admiration } <- then the town forgot civil service as it forgot Mrs. Harp’s wrongs. I have no desire to argue the point a to whether I did right or wrong in hamstringing it. I have no wish to pat my own back; I should scorn any attempt to soften a merited blow. Asa reporter | am engaged in writing a veracious chronicle of an undramatic experience on the small-time circuit. There are two points of contact in my experience which I wish to stress: One is the value of perfect frankness in dealing with the public; the other is the effectiveness, in politics and out of it, of the gesture described as taking the bull by the horns, I learned anew the value of frank ness and the effectiveness of the gesture in talking to many persons across a flat-topped desk, and I tie two experiences together in an effort to lend color to my contention, The town had come to have a considerable population of badly assorted and carelessly selected Mexicans who were the source of much disorder, which the police, by rea son of unfamiliarity with their language and easy social customs, were unable to

quell. [thought we needed a Mexican plain-clothes policeman and announced that one Alda, who had a good record as a citizen and peace officer, would be appointed to the place. One of my colored constituents was selected as a delegate from his politre il club to protest the appointment. He was ushered into the presence and be gan to file his demurrer. “Mayeh House,”” he began, “ we-all is heard you is going to "point this Alda on the police force Now these heal Mexicans don't vote and we-all thought a colored man is “T don’t care,”’ I said as I cut in on his train of language and pointed my interjection with my favorite expletive, ‘*‘whether the Mexicans vote o not. This tow: needs a Mexican policeman and | am going to put Alda on the pay roll to-day

“Let's Do Our Clawing Behind Closed Doors, Instead of Taking you say “dar it Into the Presence of the Newspapers and the General Public"’ The transmog rification of my Visitor’s counte

nance was a study in contrasti) v moed r Hie clouded up and

Storm appeared to impend, Sud “ denly his face ex panded Ina lun nou mile reached ac ‘ desk to ta ' hand. ; 1 | i e sald, in that ¢ ked

straight to me I wants to shake hand Continued on Page 146

Page 22

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST vil THIS 4 tive I call to f my dear father eve Y f t ipon the e ele nh the p ut ILLU f re ‘ i e! ( ( l¢ ‘ I - f of f e ave of twelve ‘ eve e Ame e re ‘ irked effe é fe of the I I re ‘ he i i he re m rr « tg fr the age of tor eteen her ‘ 0 y ( A Paul In } @atise ect, en titled The Educati f Freedom ia ne awe i engt the ing peo- ple having access to books of the heat « alit without et or hir drance i d devote three cl ipte to the ir ence upon the ater ile f the ri dual of tl e boo ‘ e perused d the pre dole ent and adole f tL pe ] And unquestiona ! aedu in this matter, as in all other were sound For in looking back upon my conduct from the time of my leaving Fuphemia, mv home, ind tne ¢ irefull reg ilate l routine of my existence in Boston, | perceive that my « irse Wa inquestionably influenced by a volume of which I obtained possession at the age of eleven. thouch | have great feared aince ndeed I was, in point of fact, greatly in fear at thet when I peru ed its fascir ting intricactle that it was not a book wi nh my paternal parent would have selected as suitable for the sprouting of the young idea— especially for a sprout of the feminine gender The title of this dubious but well-remen bered literary producti vas Da Das! fort the Girl Detective, and w the fruit of the pe of me lesse era ght whor Fame ha i lowed t ink into But there was in it some quality of keenness, of wit, of relish for ad venture, of sharpne of observation, which remained with me, and which 1 refuse to dismi as of no impor tance Indeed is quite |] ible that without the ibeonscious influ ence upon my mind of which had remaine | ! meyance through the yea until occasion called it forth t is quite possible, I say, that without it I vuld never have had courage to take the initial step which pried me« loose from the ti ind set me at a time of life ire drawing such home ot my ance when most female career God has appointed for them toaclose. Of course I had the incentive of keeping the ancestral STRATED By Nina Wilcox Putnam Br JAMES mM. PRESTON July 31,1920 of this he-duke of Peaches’? Do you think she likes him pretty well?” “It is a trifle dangerous to surmise what a young woman may think about a young man until a definite announcement is made,”’ I replied. We rode a little farther in silence and then he broke out again. “‘He’s a foreigner!’’ he said with all the distrust that a good American is capable of imparting to the term. ““A foreigner! I can’t see how he came to be such a bucko! But he is, all right, all right, and she’s crazy over him! Damn it, I might have known I couldn’t hold her!”’ “Talbot!’’ I exclaimed. ‘“ Don’t swear! And you must remember that democracy is for the poor. Upon becoming so rich it was but— but American for Peaches to acquire a proper sense of her social superi- ority and to confirm it by marrying a title. Though in her case I believe we can feel sure that her affections would come first. If she marries this young man it will be simply and solely because she loves him. We can depend on that.” Then I caught sight of his face and wished I had not spoken. “*T guess he’s a fine chap,”’ he said slowly. ‘‘And he can give hera fancy handle to her name. Judas Priest! What can I give her? I’'m—I’ma servant, I am. I've learned a lot since came over here. Let’s go back to California!” ‘I know, Richard,” I replied soothingly. ‘‘ California, where there are no servants! I’m really sorry, dear boy, but remember we don’t know anything definite yet And we don’t know anything against the duke, either.” “Do you know about his older brother?”’ asked Richard, the chauf- feur, abruptly. “No! What about him?” swered quickly. I an- “He disappeared very mysteri- ously about ten years ago,” said Richard. “Two guys that was on the boat coming over from England was talking to me about it. They are here now. I met them in a wop saloon and they told me a little something.” “Repeat it all, Richard!’ I com manded. “‘What did they say?” “Well, it seems this brother was the duke,” elucidated my informant “He was last seen in Africa on a hunting expedition with our duke And then the both of them disap- peared for a while. When the duke come back he had the title. There seems to be some doubt about his having a honest claim to it.” “What nonsense!”’ I said. ‘“ Tal- bot, you no sooner convince me that you are not a servant than you begin to talk like one. My cousin receives roof over Euphen head to drive me forth from under it it that was no doubt re forced by the memory of Da Moreove mystery and my ir the book hid sharpened my taste for t for seeing beneath the surface of things, which facul in more commonplace surroundings, would in all probability have been turned to the viler uses of village gossiy So it was from a combined motive of scientific research to me at least had begun to savor of mystery, and a sense of duty to my employer, that I went to visit with Abby Nobody could pect me of the desire for gossip. It was simply my plain duty to discover what I could about this handsome young duke before my charge became hope easly involved in his toil in other words to find out if they were re illy toils, or me rely addresses And incidentally I wished to pursue the matter of where Abby got her corsets, acmeving that youthtul eflect So pac gupt knitting I put on a pair of Alicia’s for practice, strapping them on with The Villagers Proved as Dumb as the Authorities elastic bands; without, however, mentioning the circum- stance to her for fear that she would ridicule my enterprise; and requesting of Richard, the chauffeur, that he convey me to San Remo, we set forth in company. Alicia was no- where about when I left, but there was no doubt in my mind as to who was with her, wherever she was. Appar- ently there existed no doubt in the mind of Talbot, either. I was seated beside him so as to be nearer help in case of an accident, and as we bowled along over the perfect road with its enchanting vistas of sea and fascinating walled gardens I could not fail to note the grave look upon his clean, if somewhat rough profile. His long nose was particularly expressive. I was not surprised when he broke the silence with his customary freedom. “Say, Cousin Mary,” he began, using the absurd form of address of which I had been quite unable to break him—“say, Cousin Mary, lookit here. What do you think him, which is enough! You should not listen to such wild stories!” By this time we had reached the Villa Bordeaux, and taking my workbag I descended. Richard, the chauffeur, parked the car and settled back in it, presumably to dwell upon the unhappy course of his love while he waited for me; and I entered the villa, much disturbed by what he had just told me, and determined to find out the whole truth at once. I found Cousin’ Abby immersed in newspapers and a most attractive negligee. Though I could never endure to see a woman lounging round the house in a wrapper I confess she looked very charming. At my entrance she glanced up without rising. “Hello, Free!’’ she greeted me over the top of the news- paper that she was perusing. ! Hello, old thing! Sit down. I’ve been reading about this beastly war we are going to have. Won't it be a bore?” S—- ‘ j | \

Page 23

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 21 ) t ‘ “Do you really think England and Germany will without warning, and it gave rise to some talk. Peo- during the rem: Because I could ne . break?” I said. It was what everyone said in those days, ple remembered about his brother, and, of course, no bring myself to y would be the prope a sort of formula of greeting like “‘Good morning’’ or one has ever understood quite how he died. They were stepmother for es were too mu i i “How do you do” without meaning it Loo sé riously, don’t devoted, however mad about each other; I know it fora And thoug! I had ery e against Abby excep he you know? And then more vital matt would be fact. And Sandy often speaks of him most aff ly.” clothes, I was as yet unco ed that clothes would ma q taken up. “Still it isn’t usual for the secret service to 4 man happy. “Oh, I don’t really suppose so!” she said. “I’m gladto people—the best people, is it?’’ I protested. And while I worked on the socks I was making for M | see you, my dear. Did that charming Mr. Pegg enjoy my “Oh, quite!’ said Abby. “At least in Europe it is. Pegg as I sat ite that night waiting for Pe \ little party 7 Nowaday S € verybody is uspected of being a Prussian or return from at t wa wit e duke, | W ‘ “IT am sure he did!’”’ I re iffening a little. Her an Englishman ora Frenchman or an Italian, according as again and again how a woman « f Abl age could ¢ tone was ; her t “So did I, and so did they proclaim themselves to be the other. You see, every- » much of such thing Alicia. It I have come prin ipally, body is in the secret service of at least one nation, or says When Peaches came in at last and I had helpe d her : , Abby.” tl ey are, and to be overlooked by the police would be of the dre of light gr 4) atin Wi h she had worn, I ld “You me: it t ’ inquired Abby, with sur- rather a sl So don’t worry about the smiling duke, not but think that the girl was daily giving greater Ju prising astutenes 1oticed tl were pretty thick.” because he is quite all right as far as we know, and that is cation to her pet name. Her skin was as smooth and oft . , “I assume you would not have invited the young man a long way in this wicked, sophisticated old world. And as the satin from which it emerged, and as glea The unless you knew him to be desirable?”’ I said earnestly. now do tell me more about dear Mr. Pegg! He has prom- garment itself wa ea piece of the silver ide, “TI didn’t invite him!” said my sprightly relative. ‘“‘He ised to drive me out to Cannes to-morrow. And tell me and her eyes were deep : pools, her head | de ) called me up in the afternoon and insisted upon coming! all about lemons!” star. It hardly seemed right that any wom be so J I would never have dared to take the responsibility of in- “I'd rather you'd tell me who makes your stays, my beautiful. She had taken some softening quality from the viting Sandro to meet any woman—but he simply said dear!’’ I replied. “They are so youthful!” Italian skies as if this corr h was so like { that he knew them and knew they were coming, and so Well, that was all I could learn from Abby—I mean and yet so unlike her native heath had rubbed off the | was he.” about the duke. Upon the secondary subject she was most crudities left by the sharper climate, and done so the more “But my dear!”’ I exclaimed. ‘He is simply a chance generously full of information. And I came away reas- readily because the country was all so familiar to her—far j a very chance acquaintance with us. You must know him | sured to a certain extent. more so than to Boston-bred me—and she wa ipe for i well to call him by his first name. Tell me all about him!” On the other hand I did not like Abby’s calling Mr. Pegg impressions, whereas I was merely ready for comparison f “T do know him well!” she admitted, laying aside her _ by his intimate name of Pinto, which she did once or twice She was unusually silent, though her glowing face was a \ paper as I started easily read as a printed page I helped herintoasoft white row on my sock. body who is any] negligee. Sandro. He Sandy!” she said, going to the window and looking ,) with the very bes I’ve down at the dimly twinkling known him ) vears town and the black, moor q solu cut shape of the weeping | He |} coast line. “I am going to charming smile and never call him Sandy! I can put } my head on his shouider without leaning down, , ft Free!" } my dear!’’ I pro- “Eh?” I ss irply. ‘*Who are his But the wretched child | Surely you know wouldn’t tell me another thing. Not that it needed it’s simple enough!” much telling. When the bby. “His mother were together, which Was sa Miss Winton, as you practically all the time, one the daughte of the could have cut the at American consul here at phere with a piece of we ) San Remo. His father was ding silver it wa »> thi i the holder of one of our and ft. When their eye very oldest titles. There met suddenly it made | was a brother who was heart to killed in Africa in a game er} ! accident—an older twin, I And t believe. Really, my dear, I it th be don’t think there is the eriou we . | , faintest mystery about y in the garden at : | Sandy, as we call him. No S 10, where we now . money—land-poor with an p } of « ir time, she old rat’s nest of a ca tle a to pick herar ‘ back in the hills, and not w growing just out | fit, they say, for human of her reach, but not out of * habitation; a Harvard edu- | It delighted her to cor | | cation, expensive tastes and firm hi uperior height, and | f an aptitude for recouping at he di 1 it at every conceiy the tables here—a clever able opportunity. Hs \ amateur of the arts and a reached the rose easily and dear fellow. And that’s all. he gave him her little gold 4 Why, what more is there to penknife, which she had know about ar y unattached been using to gather a be | 4 young male?” qué t, to cut the stem with. “Poverty would be no It was a beautiful knife, { crime in this case,” I ob- with her name on it in di i served. “Though I think monds, a most character that if he is so hard up he tic gift from her father. jove, what a ) ought to go to worl ; “He's not hard up, ex- sald the duke. es cept for a duke!” laughed | "4 Abby. ‘At leas always a 4 seems to have enough to it aia te ed } MY get by with. There’s no protest she fastens ; ' talk of debts, he aoe n’t watcl ‘ : 2 ' rae Miepacoges atch y keep a car, and lives ex- ring tremely modestly.” Oh, d “ey cried, ge ng ‘ | j ied, getting | 4 e le | ' 1 aga ; . said Abby, “for it was ver) sey } vague. About a year ago I | a i heard that the secret serv- | | : ice was supposed to be | : shadowing him. We were | ‘ staying at the same coun- ; slip i | 5 trv house, the We Ich- “Oh, Don't Do Thatt"’ I Cried. “‘l am Not in the Least Addicted to Superstitions, But Really You er gird 1 lou t ‘ ] ) Finl id he left utte rly Must Not Give Him a Knife!" nee ay aa — \ ‘ ’ " ———

Page 24

>> @l, Ad LONG j ‘ j I | eaded | Wa ! ngt ind twe ee da before I irted Iw ta ing tor ba ‘ ind | t I g tl Federal t ! ‘ one I re moni I tel] ou what ou do i ruhan ” he iid tome w! igodown there th time: There’ el! nW: ore about that ituation than ' other mer the United States. He's what uu might call a financial secret service agent for one of the one of the biggest banks real big bank of the who sits country down there Not watching lo! by ing just wate} hing the financial uation THE SATURDAY EVENING POST omders of July 31,1920 Oo fashington of the Load=—By George Kibbe Turmer this country, hangs right here: Will this Government be competent to liq- uidate this war or not? You're will- ing to accept that asa general propo- sition, are you?” “TI certainly am,’ I said, thinking of what | had learned about the expend itures in the current Govern ment year. ‘*The thing hangs there,” he said. ‘If we liquidate this war properly we can come down, in my opinion, toa fairly whole reasonable basis of taxation and general business credit within four or five years.” ‘*And if we don’t—if we don’t liquidate it?” I asked. ‘*Wewon’'t talk about that,” he ‘*] under- stand,” I said “Those people have to know — the managements of the real big institutions—what the financial situation really is, way down underneath And this man watches it in ecret in Washington for them. I don’t suppose there's half a dozen men, inside of Congress or out, that know It might spoil his usefulness if they did.” ‘I see,” I said. “‘He keeps out of sight and out of politic **Absolutely,”’ my bar \ aid to me know him, and I'll get ker “But I happen to ou to him right, so he'll talk to you about this thing, if vou want.” ‘That'll be fine.” I said, and thanked him and went ifter that I was taking lunch with this fellow down there in Washington, a long dark quiet 1, who sat and made mart menu ¢ ard, + with a sharp pencil on his and let you tall After | already the I won't give you his name, inch I started telling him what tendency for the Government for obvious reasons I'd run across to pile up and keep going war costs in its appropriations following the war Liquidating the War \ fk Re igh ty-five per “will go to war cent of our Federal taxes,"’ I said, for wars past and present ] ( when they get the financial layout completed for the government year starting next July first.” He nodded assent but he didn’t say anything, just sat marking on his card with | irp pencil ‘And meanwhile,” I said, “‘the Federal taxes have mounted up to six and seven times what they were before wartime. [| would have believed it!” ‘Government costs always grow like that after a war,” he said; and stopped agatr ng at the marks he’d made witl his lead pencil It’s natural, in a way, I can see,”’ I said. ‘You take the Civil War,” he said, studying, looking idew it the clea } »> mark he'd just made on his enu Grove mie expend r jumped up just about the me wa is! \ Yes, I know | | That's the way they go.” Ve “a | a large figures, that’s all They Jumped from the ter orm hor to the hundreds of mil- hor And we from th Ire [tr he billic ; “Precisely,”’ he said, making a very fine dot with his sharp pencil tut in a larger country—with greater No,” he said then, “the question of taxes is a They're going to make a main campaign issue of it, and from now on you'll hear the orators shouting and the newspapers hammering on that line. But the great big question is something different from our immediate tax rate, something vastly bigger.” ” | said after him. “They won't cut down your Federal tax rate this year as you know. You can't have lower Federal taxes now for three years, in my opinion, unless some great accident hap- pens. Later they can cut down if they manage right. There are great items in your tax bill that may and should be tem- porary —totaling probably as much as $1,500,000,000 a year. But whether this works out properly depends on the other thing —this really great main question I was talking about.” “What might that be?” I asked him. whatever it is!” resources big one “Something bigger? “There must be some size to it “There is.” “What is it?” “It’s the credit of the whole country,” he said, and stopped, his pencil motionless now, dug deep into a hole in his menu card. “The place where it is going to sum up, The peak of the load, you might call it.” I waited for him. “I don’t mean merely the Government's credit now,” he said. “‘] mean the credit of the whole couatry and mine and everybody ‘sin business!" And he stopped. “Go on,” I said finally, “if you will.” “You what we're doing now, don’t you?” he asked me, looking up with a slow abstracted look after a while. ‘All of us—in the Government and out? We're liquidating — or we're trying to liquidate a war.” I nodded at him. “That is, if we can.’ “Before it liquidates us!” yours know , I answered “Yes,"’ he said, and stopped to think again. ‘ But the Government,” he went on after a while, “as our agent, of course, got us into the war, and carried it on financially as well as otherwise; and now it has to start getting us out again.” “Yes,” I said. ‘Now the main thing,” he was going on, with his sharp pencil poised in the air, “or the first thing to be decided in said. “It isn’t a pleasant subject. But now,”’ he enwOOO & UNDERW r “oe. The Entrance to the Arlington Amphitheater went on digging in with his pencil again, “‘you’re a business man, Mr. Burnham. Let’s look at this thing now as a proposition—as a proposition in liquidation. Let's put it over into terms of business. What have you got, say, in the line of organiza- tion to do business with—if we consider ourselves for the minute on the basis of modern terms—on the basis of a corporation?” I watched him while he stopped. “You've got a corporation of 110,000,000 stockholders, we'll say.” ra. “And who's their agent who's got to clean up this mat- ter? Who's the board of directors, let’s say?” “The Government,” I said, making a stab at it. “‘Congress—in the last analysis, isn’t it?’’ he asked me. “The way it works now?” “‘T suppose it is.”’ “So you’ve got quite a cumbersome arrangement to start with—in organization. You've got over 100,000,000 stockholders and some 500 directors.” “Mostly lawyers,” I said, getting his idea. business Our Outstanding Liabilities - OST anything but business men—or financiers,” he said. ‘“‘That’s something of a handicap to start with, in this particular line we're talking about.” You might think so.” “But let that go,” he said, ‘for the present. Let’s look for a minute now at the proposition itself. ‘‘We had,”’ he said then, “‘up toa year and a half ago, this going business on our hands—a going war. We'd put $37,500,000,000 into it.” “Ten billion of it loaned to other countries porations,” I said. “Yes. But it was our obligation just the same, and is now, and will be at best for some years to come.” “All right,”’ I said, letting him go. “Of this $37,500,000,000,"" he said, writing it out on his menu, “‘we paid off something like one-third from cur rent receipts from taxes, leaving, let’s say, for rough calcu lation, $24,000,000,000 out on credit.” “Yes,” L said, watching him. “With between 20,000,000 and 25,000,000 creditors in bonds and loans and ot “ other cor- er credits ; “Some credit operation,” I said.

Page 25

= —— mo THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “The war stopped,” he went on, “like a pistol shot. From a going proposition we had a bankrupt war on our hands.”’ Witla sie anil “With some billions of assets,’”’ he said, ‘‘so we thought, to help liqui date it wit! And that’s doing — or we'retr ing todoto-day what we're to liquidate these assets as far as pos tart liquidating the war If we can or ly do it,” he evidently sible, so as to said, and stopped again, thinking “What's the trouble?” I asked him “T should call it,’’ he ferred creditors.” ‘Preferred creditors?” I said after him said, “‘ pre- The Preferred Creditors a »’hetoldme. ‘If you don’t mind I'll take them up in order When this war closed,” he went on, “tin November, 1918, we had of course billions of dollars tied up in special asset in machinery for making war. A great part of these we knew we never could hope to liquidate. It was specialized ma chinery, made for very specialized business. But there were other assets, too. On the whole, what would you have said offhand wa the most promising single asset we NOERW had to liquidate “I haven't one idea,” I said. “*Well,”” he sai ill it the new merchant marine. At least I should have, offhand, theoretically. he ships of the world were half gone. We had ships—and ships build- ing. And the prices were three times what they had been. We had about $1,400,000,000 invested there, in this sup- posedly valuable asset, on the date of the armistice. “You know in general, I presume,” he went on, “about the United States Shipping Joard and its Emergency Fleet Corporation. It was one of those special institutions we created during and for the war like nothing outside of war in the known world. We gave it government money; 1 I NOERW " Looking from the Co it spent it for the particular war purpose of creating a fleet. It wasn’t really a part of the Government. We threw it out—-in eruption, you might say —just as the earth threw out the moon. It was responsible to nobody but Congress. Until Congress acted it could go on revolving, in its own orbit, of its own motion, as long as its motion was not stopped by special action or in some financial way.” “By Congress,”’ I said. “Yes. Exactly. Now then,” he went on, looking up with a sudden kind of unexpected smile, “there was a variety of criticisms concerning the operations of this organization tonnade of the Arlington Amphitheater Over the Seats to the Stage $1,400,000,000. You may remember ifew! Iw t refre ur mem t rate, except n those " h bear strict our par ilar ernmy in ‘The co contract !"’ | chipped in ‘And the pecial wage awards!” Cost-Plus Evils fone RE was nothing in this whole war,” I said, heat ng up, ri was hot on that subject, “that did T re to tear up bu t t couil try than that cost-plu tem It did n eto e cheap profiteer ng nu onaire t did me to ge le f underproductior to the head of Amer in labore thar i x other things that hap ed the war It wasn't or in the hipvard ou remember he aid | rb yup at meand starting marking again No,” I answered but it hit one of the highest spots there. And whe 1add the wages the I | toa body and everybody! ‘They weren't exactly reticent,” he said to me, imight a t, in rewarding either i! or ibor “Wher ou ta il it ¢ { la tior f iknow place where it tarted fron mi hast I'll ash you for its name! He ul marking! mnie lu L got er! ‘ erment “T don’t,” he answered me ther “There was inflation there in protit and in labor; in habit of inderproductior that we have t got haps But the point I was ma ng i just a little dif ferent 7 “‘About the preferred-creditors question?” I guessed “Yes. They built up, in this shipping board, a new industry —from nothing practically —for this war. They Continued on Page 65 The Capitol at Night

Page 26

4 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST By JOSEPH STEEL - MXIT OWARD GAG! fe had become an impossi ! ‘I cor tion, a phrase apparently nto | like an arrow, he was unable to ré tut he was equally unable to see pect of change, any escape short of an ending if eve hat 1 ‘ ! moment entered his mind i] fa irity with ce h, though it had blotted out deterrent of sé ) dread, had not recon ! irbitra hinaiity Here, he rec- 1, was the faint stirring—another aspect —of I re «ue he desire which had inter | nt ple r of an entire condemnation f be HlHe wanted something; he was dissatisfied \ deal that D Gage had said to him, and D lashe f a t his refusal to enter the Gage ‘ nd Tron We ( ed to his mind. Daniel | 1 him that ¢ illy he would require some i il f \e well, he ‘ ind he, Howard, now le ( at cle ind. He gazed about the . ern ite ‘ nyle light on the stand } bed he cu the dre ng table were larl is though he expected an immediate tan e re to ‘ tted need. The admittance ' he felt, w ict of tue, an acknowledg t I ! i have ye attention None was fort! \ They t, sensuous and warm and . lel iting, flowe " nat the windows. The 2% mo \ up, but not full, and there was just i}. ‘ ugh radiance t e the pale blur of the dog ood. Bagatelle hut in with high hedges from the strident, troubled world, was a verdant para dise It was eve elier than when with utter delight he had returned last immer, tut suddenly its promise to cha ind satisfy him had vanished; Howard stood looking down into the tranquil lit th a sensation f antagonism, almost of nye th nupl tcunning an bu h had been laid for him among the privet. He distrusted t all he garde e birds and the influence of spr Already they had betrayed him into " explicably stupid erre A little more and ( vould have been hopeless! involved in vhat he held to be a catastrophe rhe effects of the Howard recognized, clung to him disturbingly; though he had lost his first sheer revulsion — that, indeed, had dis ippe ired while he was yet in action—he was till vietimized by the confusion that had driven him from the dining room. This state, different from a tangible wound, offered no comfortable possibility of assistance, nothing he could grasp; it would go or ultimately be his ruin, as ob curely as it lurked within him. It was really a shrinking that developed into a positive fear; and, recalling his involuntary dread under fire, the possibility struck him that the artillery had found and relentlessiy exposed a hidden weak- ness. This consideration grew into a depressed question of his fitne for a sphere so tyrannically dependent, for happine or success, on the whole body of society and opinion His unavoidable difficulty lay in the fact that he couldn't summon to his aid the least sentimentality; his pessimism hadn't abated by a jot; and what sense might once have had was The that were largely regarded as inevitable, sacred, to of exterior obligation he more thoroughly destroyed than anything else clut te men and to their country, left him untouched, cold. The enthusiasms, the scramble about him, seemed hardly more than laughable, not worth the turning of a hand. It was ill | and delusions and pettiness. And it was this be 1use almost no one cared for the truth o1 feared it: sick, perhaps, with disappointment Here his isolation was closed about him perpetually —he had only to expre 1 conviction, become serious, to meet with opposition, the dislike of the men about him. This began as a rule with the admission of his detestation of Vur A mild, uneasy acquiescence met him, followed by ilence and the trite opinion that fighting was inborn in mat But if, further, he explained why war was abhorrent to him, if he made plain, as far as he knew it, the ugly net of circumstances behind the heroism of battle fronts—the opposition grew into a determined hostility and the convic- tion that he was lacking in proper feeling. If he even hinted that men were wasted by incompetence, by politics masked as patrietism, his loyalty was challenged. In everything else practically it was the same—no one wanted honesty, but preferred fantastic dreams; no one wan factuality, but clung fanatically toa tinsel pretense L L u s T R A T CE D B The Poot Returned to its Un+ broken Blank Tranquillity It was as though, long ago, a masquerade had been pro- posed which had taken the place of reality; and people, now powerless to escape from the deceit, made over and over their false gestures and speech. Pleasure, if possible, was drearier He remembered the fall races of the Welch Hunt the pink coats of the riders, lost mostly in the landscape, the raw insistent voices of the bookmakers and the cheap excitement of the spectators drawn cheaply from the dullness of their lives. The mechanical dances, the stolid or drunken dinners, were no better—Sophie whispering in disturbed snatches to Moreland; jealousy, tears, weari- ness, complaint. The young, he admitted, were happy, gay for a moment; but, how quickly they hardened, lost their freshness, readjusted themselves to a world where gayety was a term of reproach. At the dinners he heard, echoing sharply through the obvious compliments, the constant dissatisfaction with the gin, with dresses, with the rouging of a cheek. The dishes, like the clothes, were either more elaborate than necessary or meager. Dreariness and animosity. Here even more than in its solemnity the world he was considering failed; it offered him nothing. For a time, like so many others, he had veiled the emptiness of such July 31,1920 HERGESHEIMIER F. R. G R u G Ez R existence with obliterating drinks; but now he had lost the sense of that relief. It had, against the pressure of his summoned memories, his su preme discontent, failed him. He felt incontest ably the uselessness of temporary measures. What, in the name of God, was it that he wanted? Where could he find peace, the peace for which, more than anything else, he longed? If it wasn’t here at Bagatelle on a night like this and it was as remote as it had been on the banks of the Vesle—where could he hope to find it? How, even, could he look for @ condition without a name, banished, it seemed to Howard, from the arth? He remembered, out of his childhood, sentences in the Bible about, principally, a rich man who, searching like himself for release, was advised to give away all that he had. But Howard disagreed violently with this; it wouldn’t help him, he was sure, to lose what material security he had. The absolute quiet round him, the garden fading at the setting of the fragmentary moon into increasingly him. Suddenly he thought that sound, a noise, an uproar, would be infinitely better. There was actuality in the crash of artillery putting down twenty shells to the second. Nothing was here except the insidious presence of an am- bush, of treachery. The war, though, or at least for his life, was over, the artillery silent; and he wouldn’t at any gain voluntarily re- turn to that. He fell asleep, with his head resting on arms propped on the window ledge; and when he woke the morning was gray. Nothing had been changed, lessened, by his brief unconsciousness; only the approach ing day, already musical with the birds, seemed more unbearable than before; the tranquillity of Bagatelle appalling. He wanted the harshest clamor imagin able, and, in place of flowery sod and opening leaves, ugliness, danger. He wanted the association of rough, coarse voices and facts, the impact of men. In the turmoil of his sensations he re- membered the converter shop of the Gage works, the cruel brightness of the pouring steel, the blackened walls and stacks; he saw the molders and pattern makers and grimy helpers; he heard the maddening burr of the fettling ham- mers, and he was seized with the con viction that there, for an hour, he might be reprieved. nothingness, oppressed XXIV ALKING over the unpaved foot- way of the avenue that led to the Gage works, however, Howard told himself that he would find no possibility of permanent interest, of salvation really, in the manufacturing of steel and iron. He had no greater attachment now than before to the family industry; there wasn’t a chance, he felt, that a beneficent miracle would bring him, like a prodigal, back to the tradition, the usefulness and good name of the Gages. What lay at the base of his indifference was the fact that the practical aspect, the selling, the interchange of value, was without importance to him. Howard had neither the attachments of sentiment nor economy to the plant. And, in addition, his illogical dislike of the whole thing persisted. This had not only been the result of his ear lier annoyance in the office of the purchasing agent; it had come equally from the effort to force him arbitrarily into the foundry, and his general restlessness after the war The morning was overcast, not by clouds but filled with an enveloping haze, warm and damp. It gave an air of vagueness and unreality to the solidest objects. The freight cars occupying the middle of the avenue, buildings and trucks and men, seemed unsubstantial and remote Two negroes were shoveling coal from a car; there was a grinding and rattling fall as they bent slowly and rose, projected, from where Howard stood, against the sky. They were as black as the coal, with shifting muscles that gleamed through ragged shirts, and faces of utter mystery. Laboring in space, they appeared gigantic, as though belonging to a more heroic age— they could as easily shovel the present into the waiting trucks of oblivion. Howard turned at the corner of the long wall that bore his name; but in place of entering the office, as before, he continued to the yard entrance, through which he passed by a watchman’s house and platform scales. The yard was, if possible, more confused and dreary than when he had last seen it. The piles of lumber had grown; there were careless

Page 27

oe a aye THE SATURDAY EVENING POST heaps of sand; was an endless chain-belt with a dull clanking carrying the pig the earth, frozen in winter, ry with mud and had collected pools of gr put, at the converters were, lying at a right angle from the fett ] f to an upper level; Was Sil

my water least, now he knew where ling 1; ~ P flight of open broken steps and he and pulled back the Ci aee ai oor a shop, mounted the door. He walked round the base of the 1 found it nearly deserted. , but there ( ipola to the Phe ght was vague outsid a dimness like wa ettled dusk here, a dusk and a diffused sullen roar, which came, he saw, from a ladle filled, as before, with swirling flame. It cast slag from the end ow on the face of a man hammering Bevond grew slowly visible; the shrillness sheaf of long stirring rods. t other obscure laborers of the escaping air pressure was like the spite of gigantic back. This, he and-filled hornets, and a sudden thumping rose at his discovered, came from the violent shaking of a mold—or was it a fla ona bumper. He asked, for the merest intell gence, the names and purposes of a number of processes and tools about him, and with the instinet he ad already recognized he guessed many of other Howard watched for a long time the making of a mold. It was for the do in two halves, t the molder told him, The drawn from the cope, leaving its im- veautifully in had been broken the workmar making surface a coke oven, and lay pattern he cope and the drag. wooden hee? pression | the sand; where the edges ian, delicately skillful, wa double ended The ith nail heads, to repairs with a small spoon. ot the ind Wa idded w Keep the mold firm, Howard t vuught first; then he discarded that for the correct solution-—-the nails had been specially nserted to alle he cooling, the contraction, of the metal The molder wa yo ng, and, under observation, worked with the mannerism of blended skill and pride; but his helper, stolid in middle age, stood with the air rammer on the unfinished drag, pounding the loose sand, indiffer ent to any presence, his expression largely screened by a “You Used to Complain This mold, the had yet 1 soiled pale mustache former explained, they made in tl

was the biggest When it ed. As he spoke a al shop of green he continued, it would be long row of small molds, farther owed a work- sand was finishe nr and Howard fol away, burst into open flame;

man carelessly sprinkling them with gasoline from a water ing pot. The fire spread from surface to surface, directly under his hand, as he poured, and when it halted he struck a match That, too, Howard finally, slowly grasped; some of the mold wl ich were called dry, were bake | ! ird overt git in ovens; others, of a sharper different sand, were merely skinned with the gasoline and immediately used. He was watching tl Waiting in reality for the flame to envelop the casual laborer—when a short, smooth-faced man stopped beside him. “T asked,” he said, “‘who you were, walking round the shop, and Mr. Dahl told me to put you out. See —the wanted to get me in bad, have a joke, but when I was closer I knew you right off for Mr. Gage.” He had a t, though slightly worried, strained voice,

plea

; of manner, and he was, he told | rd, hop superintendent. Was there anything he could ex o? Yes, that was fairly if Howard Wo ild come real mold eager friendline plain or ¢ large for a green-sand with him to the other end job; but he'd see some core The superintendent had been, until his promotion, a core man; and there was nothing, he was confident, in the way of steel castings, that couldn't be best handled that Way. A Howard walked on and the uperintendent’ back turned, the molder shook his head in a very vigorous de nial of this, to him, ridiculous assertion But the other plunged Howard enthusiastically into the technicalities of cores. They were made from stili another variety of sand, mixed with oil, and he was assured that but for the prejudice ted parties a general use of them would cut down the ove i ber of cents. of certain intere rhead by a staggering num- OP cree “Not only that,”’ the superintendent went ( “T can’t get any kind of a fire built in the oven after time with one of these fellows and show dred or right on top of that they’ll fill h where the top mold » Cracked! Dust! ‘But mind the core they don't take the room, the don't take the met the flasks are piled like that, ar one pour fills ‘em.’ Howard escaped, at last, from the core root vith long tables of damp sand and heavy odor, the tra that slid into the blistering face of an over Che apparet confusion round him was assuming a kind of pract order; he saw more men, variously engaged; but the labor moved, task to task, toward the supreme purpose the converters, the volved process of finishing There were two l'roper is converter like huge |} © terminating d cones, set on trunnions above the pits, witl Ove then the wide opening of the tach Howard had see towering out le In one, asin the ladle J was a boiling t wept out of the round oper ng of th upper cone with a fitful glare rhe mercurial flames of th gasoline fluttered down the middle of the immense flo burr r coke in a nest of iron flash cast up tremui { re and from the dust-covered gla hig? t} roof, wan diagonal rays of sunlight filtered through a cending smoke, and faintly, bluely touched shifting met glided over the passing chain of the crane rested <

SO of coke first, see ind build it uy

wer urface ‘ the curved black surfaces of iron and the flat brick It eemed to Howard that a the 1 yressed there was an incre ised feeling of tensior at the approach of an ordeal final and ur e recognized the sensatior 0 familiar to him tial danger. This was sharply voiced in the blasting whistle nounced noon Some laborer now easily dispo and angular seats, were eating from packages ¥ Because We Weren't Honest, But You Can't Say That of Me, Not Now" Continued on Page 89 r up, turn on the oil

Page 28

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FOUNDED A°D' 1728 PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY INDF PENDENCE SQUARE PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA, U.S.A GEORGE HORACE LORIMER, EDITOR Five Cents the Copy From All Newsdealers. By Subscription: —$2.50 the Year, Remittances from outside the United States proper to be by U.S Money Order or Dratt, payable in US. funds, on a bank in the U.S. To Canada—By Subscription, $3.75 the Year. Single Copies, Ten Cents Foreign Subscriptions: For Countries in the Postal Union. Subscriptions $6.00 the Year. Remittances to be by Draft on a bank in the U. S., payable in U.S. funds PHILADELPHIA, JULY 31, 1920 The Hard-Boiled T WAS evident for months before the Chicago conven- tion that the great bulk of the people, as individuals, felt that their interests as well as the interests of the coun- try would be best served by the nomination of the right sort of business man, but they took it out in feeling. There was no mass action, no concerted movement, no real be- ginnings of one. Instead, we heard a large amount of loose talk about what was desirable— imperative, indeed and when it came to action our casual citizenry, being more concerned with how to put the kick into near-beer, and other similar important matters, than with the char- acter and abilities of a President who is to administer this country during its four most crucial years, passed the buck to George. They let George do it. Hence, George did it; and George, in this instance, was the group of Republican politicians that controls the major ity of the United States Senate—-a group that has now be- come an autocracy so far as the Republican Party is concerned, The campaign that ended in Chicago, on June twelfth, with the nomination of Senator Harding, began on the day, in November, 1916, when it was certain that Presi- dent Wilson had been reélected, or some seventy-two hours after Election Day What followed was the result of negligence on the part of the people and diligence on the part of the politicians. It was all as obvious as the multiplication table. The poli- ticians assumed control and worked on the theory that their assumption would not be disputed seriously. They were right. The nomination of Harding shows that, and that statement carries no disparagement of Harding, because no partisan Kepublican can find fault with him. Nor is this intended to be a post mortem over what happened to those citizens who talked so much about a business man for President and did so little to get one nominated by the Republicans. If they had talked less and organized more six months ago they could have nomi- nated any man of the quality demanded. It was entirely up to them, for the power the politicians assumed was, and is, entirely a delegated power, assumed and used because of the easy and lazy tolerance of the people, who are really the masters but allow themselves to be the mastered. It may be, though, that at some future time, at some period in our history, the people will exert their power instead of allowing the politicians not only to exert it but to control it for them; it may be that the people will THE SATURDAY EVENING POST take this matter of nominating a President into their own hands. That is an optimistic statement, of course, but it may come to pass. Hence, a few rays of light let into this immediate and murky political past may serve a purpose. Fundamentally polities and politicians do not change. Policies may change, but not the machinery nor the me- chanics. What happened during the preconvention campaign was old stuff, but effective. If you want a thing done your way you must get men who do things your way to doit. That was the only prob- lem the politicians had. Under the present system a candi- date for President is nominated by a convention. A convention is made up of delegates, and these delegates do the nominating. Thus if the right sort of nomination is to be made the right sort of delegates must be in the conven- tion to make it. That may go two ways, both for the people and for the politicians. It so far has gone but one way for the politicians; because the politicians work at the job and do not talk, and the people talk and do not work. Vast quantities of guff were exuded about the Chicago convention as an unbossed gathering, all superficially set forth because there was no big outstanding figure sitting behind a table in an inside room directing affairs. That was quite true. The man who is most nearly the big boss of the Republican Party—a senator, by the way—is Pen- rose, of Pennsylvania, and he was sick in Philadelphia. But the convention was bossed, none the less, and for this reason: The convention was made up largely of sub- bosses and sub-sub-bosses, who sat as delegates, all pro- ficient in the work of running things, all amenable to orders. There were more than five hundred men in that con- vention, as delegates, out of the total of nine hundred and eighty-four, who had served as delegates in at least one previous convention, and more than three hundred who had served in two or more conventions in the same capac- ity-——tried and true and trusty. Take the New York delegation, for example. In that delegation were many veterans, and some of them with at least six conventions behind them—sub-bosses of skill and education, and all operating as per program. Analysis of any other delegation would reveal the same state of affairs—a preponderance of hard-boiled politicians, more than a majority, and all working for the desired and political end. These men looked on Wood with equanimity, on John- son with amusement, on the others with tolerance. They knew what they wanted and how to get it. They had more than a majority of the convention in delegates, and the condition that confronted them was to secure the nominee politically best suited for their politics. At the proper time they took Harding. They had long ago decided to give Wood and Johnson everything they wanted save the nomination, and there was nothing harsh or abrupt about their methods. Each outsider was given his fling. Then the hard-boiled closed into a compact mass and proceeded to the business at hand. Had it not been for the Missouri disclosures they would have nominated Lowden. They liked Lowden, who is a strong and capable man, but politics intervened. Their hard-boiled delegates protested in local terms. They have been off the Federal pay rolls for eight years, and they have state and city and county tickets to elect this fall. Hard-boiled politics by hard-boiled politicians. That is what happened, reduced to its simplest terms. And why it happened may be reduced to terms equally simple. It happened because the people of the United States allowed the politicians to name the delegates with only perfunctory protest or participation. Less than thirty per cent of the total vote was cast at the primaries that selected these delegates, and twenty-five per cent of that thirty per cent of the total vote was cast for political rather than for popular reasons. That's the answer. The people, who might have put up and elected the delegates, allowed the politicians to put up and elect the delegates. Hoover OR a year before the Chicago convention Herbert Hoover was stronger with the people than any man mentioned for President, and weaker with the politicians. July 31,1920 The greatest item of that strength with the people was that weakness with the politicians. Hoover and the friends he took into counsel failed to realize this fact, and the re- sult was one of the most melancholy political episodes of our times—nine and a half votes for Hoover out of a total of nine hundred and eighty-four, and those only after the nomination of another was an accomplished fact. Six was Hoover's highest flight in any ballot before the result was determined. It is conceivable that Hoover did not want to be nomi- nated for President, but he allowed himself to remain as a candidate, receptively at least. It is difficult to analyze the efforts of the Hoover folks at the Chicago convention, which was a political conven- tion in every aspect, made up of politicians and subject only to political methods and influences. Old observers of conventions never saw an open candidate for a nomina- tion with so many conferees, so many conferences and so few delegates. The Hoover managers seemed to be more concerned with getting tickets for the convention than with getting votes. They staged a pretty flag-waving demonstration in the galleries, entirely overlooking the fact that the spectators have no votes, and that Hoover enthusiasts in the galleries could have waved flags for forty years without changing a single vote on the floor, without any effect on the hard-boiled delegates who sat in bored indifference to it all, waiting for the shouters to tire themselves out and planning to get on with the business in hand as soon as the tumult died, which business was, in the first instance, not to nominate Hoover. Vast numbers of telegrams were poured in on the delegates urging sup- port for Hoover, with exactly the same effect as to results as would have been attained if the telegrams had urged votes for the caliph of Bagdad. It was a lamentable ending for what should have been a triumphant popular victory. More people wanted Hoover nominated than expressed preference for all the other candidates combined, and Hoover got nine and a half votes at his highest. Why? The sentiment for Hoover was nonpartisan. It existed in both parties. The politicians on both sides were afraid of Hoover. All he had to do was to keep them afraid, and he would have been a force they would have considered. Instead he declared himself a Republican, and went into the California primaries, where he had no chance in the circumstances. Once he did those things he was done for, and the peo- ple, too, because he eliminated himself from Democratic consideration and tagged himself for the Republican politicians. The Republicans, knowing Hoover's strength with the people, were frightened over the prospect of his nomination by the Democrats. But when Hoover made himself impossible for the Democrats he also made himself the victim of the professional Republicans. Once his status was established, once the Republicans knew that the Democrats could not take him, the work of de- feating him at Chicago became merely a matter of rou- tine—merely a matter of instructions to amenable and hand-picked delegates. It Mr. Hoover's friends had expended an amount of energy six months ago in his behalf equal to that they expended after it was apparent to everybody but them- selves that the Chicago convention was framed against him the outcome might have been different, and probably would have been; or if Mr. Hoover, instead of tying a tag on himself, had continued calmly and quietly untagged there might have been another story to tell. The people were satisfied with his political position and with his political ideas. They had faith in him, and needed no declarations. But Hoover's friends could not see this, and by hasten- ing to become partisanly possible for the Republicans he became popularly impossible. Politics is a highly specialized business, and will so remain until the people decide to specialize in it them- selves, instead of allowing their political affairs to be managed by self-seeking experts. It has been a long time since there was so ripe an opportunity for popular partici- pation and success as was presented by Hoover and his strength among the people.

Page 29

\ " 1 N A FAIRLY rece railroad engi standing of their brotherhood, were set upon by a gang of organized thugs—in the picturesque phraseology of the railroaders, a wrecking crew—in the shadows of the great Northwestern terminal in the city of Chicago and so badly beaten up that they had to be sent to the nearest hospitals for treatment. Two or three of them are still under the care of physicians for the injuries that they received that June evening. Yet the Chicago newspapers of that very morning an- nounced that satisfactory progress was being made with the switchmen’s strike. They predicted an early break-up of the entire outlaw walkout, and apparently without a definite knowledge that each ensuing twenty-four hours was seeing the whole outrageous business gain in its vicious strength; yet quite naturally, for that very strength has been almost anything else than apparent. That is a large part of its viciousne General Effects of Rail Conditions P TO this time we have had about every difficult and hese thing in our railroad crisis except physi cal violence. Now it seems to have fairly embarked upon this final phase of disordered industrialism. The Chicago imbroglio is not particularly exceptional. Indeed, to-day ] should say that it was all too typical. Brotherhood mer all over the country — members of the most powerful union that this land has ever knowr literally go to their work nightly in fear and in trembling. In few of our big railroad is police protection ficiency, for a variety of particular explanation here and turn that rowdyism and thuggism are now, which mear at high-water mar} When these are organized by brains and financed with plenty of real money they seem to go all but unchecked, and loyal railroaders of every sort suffer nt evening eight 18 JE 2 ‘ell neers, members in good 2) VY war DEC ORATION S'S BS J. the penalty—in the first instance, at least, with the dear old public as usual in the réle of the great and the final instance “It is the most adroit and, consequently, the most dangerous strike that we have ever been compelled t« face,”’ said a veteran Eastern railroader to me on the day after the Chicago affray, which was kept carefully sé creted from the daily newspapers. ‘‘Adroit, in that at no time were all the switchmen pulled out from work in one great mass and our roads left entirely paralyzed and hel) less. Such a course would have been grandstand pla) and little more. Moreover, it not only would have in mediately incensed the general public to a point of quick and nation-wide reprisals, but probably would have brought the Federal Government into the situation with its strong arm of authority, and if necessary the use of martial law and of its soldiers themselves as switchmen to keep the traffic moving. “Such a step would not have been adroit. An outraged public sentiment would have ended the strike instanter and left the outlaw switchmen completely defeated. Their | leaders foresaw that. The coal and the steel strikes were not without their lessons. So they planned their fight differently. They ingle day men by the hundreds and by the thousand but never quite all the men. They left great interchange pulled out men here and men there— ina and divisional yards, such as West Albany and Altoona and Brunswick and Collinwood and Elkhart, never entirely paralyzed, but partially so, which was just as bad if not worse for the conduct of the railroad The old-time railroader is right. As these lines are being written the paralysis of the railroads is extending slow]; from the carriers to American industry in general. Not s of our roads for the return of after-war only are the plan ——— SATURDAY EVENING POST 27 A eing seriously delayed nh many umeerfOrd oo iii but they are far removed from being able to render even their miné- ,igs TY mum wartime service Then other industry halts. Any thinking man may quickly see how very de pendent it is upon rail service how extreme ensitive to delays of every sort.in that service When I wasin Minneapolis very early in June there were at least 55,000,000 bushels of wheat in the elevators roundabout that should not have been there at that season of the year; some 125,000,000 bushels more in the eleva- tors of Kansas and of Nebraska. The were waiting box for shipment east, and the box cars were not forth- coming Bank were tv yi ng embarrassed and the great wholesale merchants of Chicago, St ouis, Kansas ( ity j he I'v ‘ vere nahie o ake their 0 il onectis Busine Via VA dow! You cannot } ive ck railroad ter r ition without yeneral maustr V ! mipat Car Congestion in the East \THER Industrie i > were iffering in a greate ‘ a lesser degree Che cantaloupe growers of the Imperial Valley were telling me that the needed 12.000 cars to move their abnormal! 1920 ero; But the wise railroaders who serve that newest Valle f the Nile knew that they would be lucky if the eceived half it quota — which eans that close to half of the rop would go to rot and waste. Yet these same railroaders of the thwest ‘ to he blamed the least of all. Their own trac and ards were fairly clear too clear, WU fact The eeded more ars hundreds and thousands more ar The trouble lay many, many miles to the east n the overcongested and paralyzed yards and terminals of its great industrial centers. From that congestion the car were not oming Continued on Page 106

Page 30

& WY “VIR l of al wit the State House, there wa burg ny of the separate lights of the wal bra and then the great chandeliers burst « - Electr t tanding and was in the |} ibit of doing a thorough job tackled anything. He threw in the switches Story by story the lorrey posse eda quich under- whenever he is rapidly as he could operate them flooded with effulgence that mounted j 0 great building was to the upper windows a verflowed into the night with a veritable cascade of brilliancy when the thousand bulbs f the dome’s circlet flashed their sple The lamps of the broad front portico and it added the final dazzling touch to the general illumination. From a sullen gloomy hulk of a building, with its few ambush, the State ndor against the sky approat hes lights showing like glowering eyes in House was transformed into a temple of glory, thrust into the heavens from the top of Capitol Hill, a torch that signaled comforting candor, a reassuring beacon. The sur- prise of the happening stilled the uproar. Neither Mor- rison inside nor the mob outside was bothering with any Something into sharp Their mental analysis of the psychology of the thing had happened! There was the light! It threw relief every upturned face in the massed throng voices rematl ed hu hed Commander Lanigan, standing above them on a marble rail, his figure outlined against a pergola column, did bis best to put some of his emotions into speech He shouted, ‘ world!” The great doors Some night-blooming cereus, I'll tell the swung open slowly The re mained oper Now curiosity held the rioters in their track replaced astonishment and : their mouths were wide, the voices mute The mayor of Marion walked into view. The columns of the porte-cochére were supported on a broad base and he climbed up and was elevated in the radiance high above their head He smiled hospitably. ‘Boys, it’s open house, Hope the big idea of the sur and the house is yours you like its looks! But what's prise party?"’ No one took it on himself to reply. He waited tolerantly. ‘‘ Well, out with it!” he suggested Somebody with a raucous voice ventured, ‘‘ You prob- "ve been trying to hide away from the ably know what they people inside there. Suppose you do the talking “I’m not here to make a speech.” then!’”” This was a shrill soldiers and those machine “Well, answer a question, voice ‘What about those guns in there?” “Not a word.” With yells, oaths and catealls the crowd offered com ment on that declaratior His demeanor as a statue of patience was more effective thar remonstrance in quieting then “Any other gentleman wis! to offer more remarks? Get it all out of you!’ He utilized the hush toys, I'm going to give you some thing better than word always be trusted. But seeing Hearing can't is believing! He pulled a police whistle from his pocket and shrilled a signal Fora time there was no answer or demonstration of any sort Then the tramp of march ing feet was heard on the pavement of the square it was Marion's police force, issu- ing from some point of mobiliza- tion near at hand; it was the force in full strength, led by the chief; he was in dress- parade garb and theradianceof the square was re- flected in impos- ing high lights by his gold braid, The crowd was shaken by eddies / Wt UR, WU AW DL yw a} By HOLMAN DAY ILLUSTRATED BY ARTHUR WILLIAM BROWN and was convulsed by quickly formed vortices. Morrison was studying that mob with his keen gaze, watching the movements as they sufficed to reveal an expression of emotions. ‘‘Hold on, boys! Don’t run away!” he coun- seled. ‘‘Wait forthe bigshow! Noarrests intended! Only cowards and guilty men will run!” The light that was shed from the State House was pitilessly revealing; men could not hide their movements. Morrison reiterated his promise and dwelt hard on the coward-and-guilty part of his declaration. The chief of police waved his hand and the crowd parted obediently and the officers marched up the lane, four abreast “Hold open that passage as you stand, fellow citizens!” the mayor commanded. ‘There's more to this show! You haven't seen all of it! Hold open, I tell you!” Men whom he recognized as Lanigan’s Legion members were jumping in on the side lines as the policemen passed. With arms extended the veterans held back those whom Morrison’s commands were not restraining. “That's good teamwork, Joe,”’ Stewart informed Lanigan when the latter hurried past to take his place as a helper. The advent of the police had provoked a flurry; their movements after their arrival caused a genuine surprise. They gave no indication of being interested in the crowd that was packed into Capitol Square. The ears of the mob were out for orders of dispersal. Eyes watched to see the officers post themselves and operate according to the usual routine in such matters. But the policemen marched straight into the State House, preserving their solid forma- tion. The bugle sounded again within. With a prompt- ness that indicated a good understanding of the procedure to be followed the St. Ronan’s Rifles came marching out. Captain Sweetsir saluted smartly as he passed the place where the mayor of Marion was perched. ‘How about three cheers for the boys?’ Morrison “What's the matter with you down there?” He led them off as cheer leader. He marked the sullen groups, the voiceless malcontents as best he was able. The Legion boys were vehemently enthusiastic in their acclaim. The guards marched briskly. The machine guns clanged along the pavement, bringing up the rear. “That's all!” Stewart declared when the soldiers cee eee | were well on their way. : shouted 1} it “Gentlemen, I Don't Expect to Settle the Problems of the Wortd Here This Morning. That the Thing be Given a Fair Start on the Right Track" SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 “*Now you don’t need any words, do you? I’ll merely state that your State House is open to the people.” ‘Like blazes it is!’’ bawled somebody. He pointed to the open doors, his reply to that challenge. “*How about those cops? ” demanded somebody else. Your State House is open, I tell you. If you want to go in go ahead. It’s open for straight business, and it will stay open. There are no dark corners for dirty tricks or lying whispers. It’s your property. If there’s any whelp mean enough to damage his own property he’ll be taken care of by a policeman. That’s why they’re in there. That’s what you’re paying taxes for, to have policemen who'll take care of sneaks who can’t be made decent in any other way. Some other gentleman like to ask a question?” Morrison realized that he had not won over the elements that were determined to make trouble. His searching eyes were marking the groups of the rebels. He directed an aceusatory finger at one man, a Marion politician. ““Matthewson, what’s on your mind? Don’t keep it all to yourself and those chaps you're buzzing with!” Matthewson, thus singled out, wag embarrassed and incensed at the same time. “What have they been trying to put over with that militia, anyway?” “Put protection over state property, because such mouths as yours have been making threats ever since election. But just as soon as it was realized that good citizens, like the most of these here, were misunderstanding the situation and were likely to be used as tools of gangsters, out went the militia! You saw it go, didn’t you?” “I'd like to know who did all that realizing you're speaking of!” “It’s not in good taste for an errand boy of my caliber to gossip about the business of those for whom he is doing errands. I'll merely say, Matthewson, that the people of this state can always depend on the broad-gauged good sense of United States Senator Corson to suggest a solution of a political difficulty. And you may be sure that the state government will back him up. Go down town and ask the boys of the guard who it was that gave the command for them to leave the State House. After that you'd better go home to bed. That’s good advice for all of you.” A shrill voice from the center of the massed throng cut in sharply: ‘‘Go home like chickens and wait to have your necks wrung! Go home like sheep and wait for the shearer and the butcher!” The mayor leaned forward and tried to locate the agitator. ‘“‘Hasn’t the gentleman anything to say about goats? He’s missing an excellent opportunity!’’ Morrison showed the alert air of a hunter try- ing to flush game in a covert. The provoking query had its effect. “Yes, that’s what you rul- ers call us—the goats!” A brandished fist marked the man’s position in the mob. “‘Ah, there you are, my friend! What else have you on your mind?” “T'll tell you what you have on your face. You have the mark of an honest man’s hand there! I saw him plant it!” “And what's the answer?”’ asked Stewart pleasantly. “You're a cow- ard! You're not fit to advise real men what todo!” “T’mafraid you have me sized up all too well!’’ There was some- thing like wistful apology in Mor- rison’s smile. Lanigan had forced his way close to the plinth where the mayor waselevated. The (Continued on Page 30) ¢ Be Pd A :. I'm Simply Demanding

Page 31

ats wh >») ea. 2 as Sete eae

= =~ oe = tte ate oh AEE ES CIE” ee = = ae aaa THE SATURDAY EVENING POST “SS eS SE SS ee eos re et : eth ame ee T= Se I I Se ag ESS ae SS ee ee ae

“Boys you find of many a kind But the kindest kind to me Is Campbell's buoy that buoys up boys In any old kind of sea”

A Regular Buoy While everybody loves “the good old summer time,” no one enjoys cooking hearty meals over a hot stove at this season. Yet, summer is just the time when appetizing nourishment is especially needed. In this trying situation the conscientious housewife finds a wonderful boon in Campbell's Vegetable Soup. It provides a tempting and wholesome dish which goes a long way toward a satisfying summer luncheon or supper. It is rich in the sustaining nutriment so necessary to buoy up the energies of those who must keep on steadily through most of the season with the regular daily task. It is easy to digest, already cooked, ready to serve at three minutes’ notice and reduces kitchen heat and labor almost to the vanishing point. Order a dozen and have it on hand. 21 kinds 15c a can

~—"

———— gop aes PCO RSS Se Mes NP gn —_ eae A a ee ae ~ 3 <

Page 32

“No Matter! Perhaps I'm Not in the Right Frame of Mind to Enjoy Poetry" eaitie al an f) a oe # | a 4. fi 4 J (Continued from Page 28 ommander’s head was tipped back, his goggling eyes were full of anguished rebuke and his mouth was wide open Che man in the crowd yelped again, encouraged by his dis- tance and by Morrison's passivity under attack “You think you own a mill. Your honest workmen own it. You are a thief!” ‘Aw-w, wakeup!" Lanigan squawked hoarsely. ‘“‘ Ain't Ain't a spark of it in you?” Morrison delivered sharp retort in an undertone it in you? * Don't you know better than to tangle my lines when I'm playing a fish? Shut up! lie tossed his hand at the individual in the crowd, inviting him to speak further. ‘You're a liar too!” re ponded the disturber “That's a tame epithet, my friend, commonly used in debate I'm afraid you're running out of ammunition. Haven't you anything really important to say, now that I'm giving you the floor?” Men were beginning to remonstrate and to threaten in behalf of the mayor of the city “Hold on, boys!” Morrison entreated. ‘‘We must give our friend a minute more if he really has anything to say. Otherwise, we'll adjourt . The bait had been dangled ingratiatingly; a movement had been made to jerk it away the fish bit, promptly and energett ally “I'll say it'll say what ought to be said—I'll shame the cowards here!” ‘Let Brother What's-His-Name come along, boys! Please! Please!’’ The mayor stretched forth his arms and irged persuasively Keep your hands off him! Let him come!” “They're going over him for a gat, Mister Mayor,” called Lanigan. ‘“‘I've given ‘em one lesson in that line his evening already! The volunteers who were patting the disturber released him. The patting had not been in the way of encourage- ment. ‘“‘Nothing on him! Let him go!" commanded one of the searchers The man who came forcing his way through the press, his clenched fists waving over his head, was young, pallid, typically an academic devotee of radicalism, a phrenetic lisciple, obsessed by furor loquendi He was calling to the mob, trying to rouse followers ‘You have been standing here, freezing in the night, damning tyrants, boasting what you would do. Why don’t Do you let a smirking ruler bluff all the courage He’s only doing the bidding of you do it? of real men out of you? THE SATURDAY EVENING POST those higher up. He admits it! He’s a tool too! He’s a fool along with you if he tries to excuse tyranny. You have your chance now, and all the provocation that honest men need. The rulers tried to scare you with guns. But you have called the bluff. Their hired soldiers have run away. Now is your time! Take your government into your hands! Down with aristocrats! Smash ’em like we smashed their windows. They hold up an idol and ask you to bow down and be slaves to it; but you’re only bow- ing to the drivers of slaves! They hide behind that idol and work it for all it’s worth. They point to it and tell you that you must empty your pockets to add to their wealth, and work your fingers off for their selfish ends.” He halted a short distance from the plinth, declaiming furiously Morrison broke in, snapping out his words: ‘‘ Down to What is the idol?” ‘A patchwork of red, white and blue cases, now! rags!” Morrison whirled, crouched on_ his hands and knees, set his fingers on the edge of the plinth and slid down the side. He swung for an instant at the end of his arms and dropped the rest of the way to the pavement. Lanigan had started for the man, but Stewart overtook the commander, seized him by the collar and coat-tail slack and tossed him to one side. “*Here’s a case at last where I don’t need any help or advice from you, Joe!” “Punch the face off’n him!” adjured Lanigan, even while he was floundering among the legs of the men against whom he had been thrown. The mayor plunged through the crowd in the direction of the vilifi The man did not attempt to escape. “Strike me! Strike me down. I offer myself for my cause to shame these cow- ards!” But Morrison did not use his fists, though Lanigan continued to exhort. “There are altogether too many of you would-be martyrs round this city to-night I can’t accommodate you all!” Stewart made the same tackle he had used in the case of Lanigan, and Spanish- walked his captive back toward the porte- cochére. “I reckon I do need your help, after all, Joe!" confessed Morrison, noting that Lan- igan was on his feet again. ‘‘Give me your back and a boost!” Then the captor suddenly tripped the cap- tive and laid him sprawling at Lanigan’s feet; before the fallen man was up Morrison, using the commander’s sturdy shoulders and the thrust of the willing arms of his helper, had swung himself back to the top of the plinth. He knelt and reached down his hands. “Up with him Joe! Toss!” Lanigan was helped by a com rade in making the toss. Morri son grasped the man, and yanked him upright and held him in a firm clutch. The mayor was receiving plenty of advice from the crowd by that time. The gist of the counsel fol lowed Lanigan’s suggestion about punching off the fellow’s face. But “he mob was by no means unanimous. Men were daring to voice threats against Morrison. As it had availed before thatevening, Morrison’s imper- turbable silence se- cured quiet. “The opinion of the meeting seems to be divided,”’ he said. He had re- covered his poise along with his breath. ‘‘But no matter! I shall not “I Don't Want Any Apologies. Foot Than I Have Been" July 31,1920 adopt the advice of either side. I shall not let this fellow go until I have finished my business with him. I shall not punch his face off him. I'll not flatter him to that extent. A good American reserves his fists for a man fight with a real man.” He shook the captive, holding him at arm’s length. ‘‘ Here’s a young fool who has been throwing stones at windows. Here’s a fresh rowdy who has been sticking out his tongue at authority. I know exactly what he needs!” “He insulted the flag of this country! Turn him over to the police!’ somebody insisted, and a roar of indorse- ment hailed the demand. “‘Citizens, that would be like giving a mongrel cur a court trial for sheep killing! This perverted infant simply needs—dingbats!”’ He shouted the iast word. He twisted the radical off his feet, stooped and laid the victim across a knee that was as solid as a tree trunk, and with the flat of a broad hand began to whale the culprit with all his might. The onlookers were silent for a few moments. Then there was a chorus of jeering approbation. When the shamed, humiliated, agonized radical—thus made a mark for gibes instead of a martyr for the cause—began to wail and plead, the men who were nearest the scene of flagella- tion started to laugh. The laughter spread like a fire through dry brambles. It ran crackling from side to side of the great square. It mounted into higher bursts of merriment. It became hilarity that was expended by a swelling roar that split wide the night silence and came beating back in riotous echoes from the facade of the State House. That amazing method of handling anarchy had snapped the tense strain of a sit- uation that had been holding men’s emo- tions in leash for hours. The ludi- crousness of the (Continuedon Page 123) They'd Make Me Feet Like a Foot — More of a

Page 33

\> \ = tne ees THE SATURDAY EVENING POST PED GCUECSTEESCERPRDESS DEERE REESE EF OERE SRE OR RE TERR RR HERE H FRESH DTRS SOTERA CHER D DCR HCH PERU RE RO RTO ER ERURRR RODD RC RESRRSRERU RRO RO CERO CHREROREGROHOROGROUGURGSRESROERGERRRRUESESROGHODRE he big name in clothes Medium prices _ alivays Men have drawn the line against inferior clothes at any price. They are drawing the line against quality clothes at excessive prices. All this works to the advantage of Styleplus Clothes—always known for their exceptional values at medium prices. Buy Styleplus, the clothes whose label assures style, all-wool quality, and absolute satisfaction—at medium prices marked on the sleeve ticket by us. When you read alluring claims about great clothing values, remember that Styleplus Clothes stand out the nation over for style and quality at prices that challenge competition every where. Let the Styleplus label be your guide to sure economy in clothes. AMERICAS KNOWN-~PRICED CLOTHES PESCCHRESTICR AGES SSRREUSERSCRSC USEC CR AEA EPs esoceetoesiuserissseecsccdsesssesESSE SUT areeHE CCRT ESE SEESEESSECHCOLCRSODORU ADU SCORESRRKASEUSOEDCCCERODCDOCORORESURQEOGRUGGREE GREOA EI TYTTTTRETITILILIL LLL LOR ERER RPP EPPS

Page 34

32 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST HE Russian national movement of 1919 1920 is closely linked with the name of Kolchak By Rear Admiral M. I. Smirnoff Formerty Chief of Staff of the Russian Black Sea Fleet and Secretary of the Navy of the Omsk Government July 31,1920 which he handled finely,and he enjoyed the reputation of a brave and resourceful officer. His destroyer per- ished, having been blown It was K olchak who proved to be that best man whom destiny saw fit to exalt to the high post of Russia’s upreme ruler. For one year and a half Kolchak labored over the regenera- tion of his country The several territorial govern- ments of Russia acknowl- edged him the head of the Russian state. The Allied Governments, though they did not actually recognize the admiral as the head of the state, still consulted his opinion in all matters re lating to Russia The Russian diplomatic representatives abroad recognized Kolchak as the head of the state, and carried out all his instruc tions During the first period of Kolchak’s activ ity the reconstruction of the national Russian state progressed entirely success fully, but ummer of 1919, there came later on, in the reverses which finally re ultedina military débacle The armies of the local gov suffered defeat, government ernment ind these ceased to exist one after anather. On the fifteenth of January Admiral Kolchak was revolutionaries at Irkuts} themselves Ad capture d by the and lodged it prisor and on the eventh of February he wa hot by the Bolsheviki The author of the present article was closely associated with Admiral Kolchak from early youth to his very death, having been with him at the Naval Cadet Academy in Petrograd, in the general staff of the navy after the Russo Japanese War, and having commanded during the World War a destroyer in the Russian Baltic Fleet After appointment to the post of commander of the m chief of the bureau Black Sea Fleet At the appointed chief of staff together w th Kolchak, nited State Kolchal ‘leet he was made by | of operations of the staff of the outbreak of the re of that fleet from tne Black Sea volution he wa Then he was recalled Black Sea and sent to the I on a spe Admiral Kolchak be« im, ne wa ippointed Secretary of the cial naval mission. Later, when ame ruler of Ru ian CGrovernmer upreme NI > Navy of the Ru The Admiral's Steady Rise N THIS wav most of the service of the author of thi article passed in closest ¢ of Admiral Kolchak resulted in mutual friendshiy Admiral Kolchak was a and honest Hle possessed a ollaboration with and under the Their lifelong association direction patriot, a man of great sir cerity trong character tep without roughly fond which he had devoted himself ever Ile never took a and deep thoughtfulne ing the case t! Che admiral wa first stud) of the naval since childhood, and he wa He did himwvs« if mere ly to learr ing the Spore ial branches of the sea service, but was fond of exploring Nature and study cience, His favorite reading ral history, and particularly the history of war service to an excellent, practi al seamar not confine ing general was gene \ Notwithstanding the irascibility of his temperament, he enjoyed the love of the entire navy, on the part of officer as well as men. There were certain traits in his character which produced a most agreeable impression upon all who had any dealings with | iny of the political partic im. The admiral did not belong to , and was not a partisan of the old régime, blaming it for neglecting to take proper mea: ures for the development of popular tifling political thought in Russia. He was in Party, at education and for sympathy with the Constitutional Democrati whose head stood Professor Milukov. Kolchak was educated at the Naval Cadets’ Academy in Petrograd, and made a sublieutenant in 1894. While still a cadet at the academy he enjoyed general respect and al- ready showed the qualities of a leader. When I was in the youngest class of the academy Kolchak was in the oldest, up by a Japanese mine. Kolchak was saved and ap- pointed commander of the sector of the fortifications where the naval guns had been placed in position. After the capitulation of the fortress of Port Arthur Kolchak was freed from captivity by the Japa- nese, as he was suffering severely with rheumatism, contracted in Port Arthur, and proceeded to Petro- grad. For the heroism he had displayed while in Port Arthur he was awarded the high military distinction, the Sword of St. George. After the loss of the Russian Navy and the con- clusion of peace with Japan grave shortcomings were found to exist in the organi- zation of thenavy. Among the younger naval officers there appeared a desire for reforminthe navy. One of the leaders of this move- ment was Lieutenant Kolchak. As a result of this movement a naval gen- eral staff was created in mirat Kotchak Visiting the Omsk Hospital of the American Red Cross holding the rank of a sergeant in my class. We—boys of Kolchak Whenever the youthful cadets were indulging in mischief and noise it would be sufficient for Kolchak to appear on the Then everything was hushed and the boys made to obey. He wielded greater authority than the officers who were thirteen loved and esteemed cene our instructors, In 1901-1902 Kolchak became interested in the explora- tion of the polar regions, and took part in the polar expedi- tion of the schooner Zaria to the Arctic, the Kara Sea and the islands round Nova Zembla. This expedition was organized by the well-known Arctic explorer, Baron Toll he fore he started out upon this expedition Kolchak learne d all that for it in Norway, guidance of Nansen, with whom he afterward maintained friendly in the polar regions Kolchak spent two years. was necessary under the direct relations Baron Toll left the schooner Zaria and went with a small sloop l land, together with the other members of the expedi Petrograd Then the Academy of highest titution in Russia and by sledge to Bennett where he perished Kolchak, tion, returned to Sciences — the scientific in fitted out an expedition to find the place where Baron Toil had perished, and to find the collections he had gathered Kolchak was appointed chief of this expedition, and in company with five other men he crossed Siberia to the Arctic coast and arrived aboard a small rowboat in the dead of at Bennett Island. He found the last spot ited by Baron Toll, ascertained that he had perished in his sloop while returning from Bennett Island, discovered the collections buried by Toll in the ground, explored the island and. started Having crossed Siberia for about six hundred four hundred partly by dog sleigh, partly on foot, Kolchak arrived in the beginning of 1904 at Irkutsk, where he learned that war had broken out between Russia and Japan. Being a soldier and fond of his calling, Kolchak decided to go tothe Front, and telegraphed to the naval authorities for permission to proceed to Port Arthur, for an appoint- ment to the Pacific Fleet. At the same time he telegraphed to his fiancée in Petrograd to come to Irkutsk. In Irkutsk Kolchak was married. The next day he departed for Port Arthur and his young wife returned home. lhe narrative of his voyage to Bennett Island and the collections he had brought with him he sent to the Acad- The data gathered by Kolchak, as well as his work, represented a high scientific value. He was given for it the highest scientific award that could be made by the Academy of Sciences—the Golden Medal. In Port Arthur, Kolchak, who held at this time the rank of lieutenant, was appointed commander of a destroyer, the polar night back. versts —about miles emy of Sciences 1906, and its chief author- ized to select twelve of the best naval officers for service in the new organization. Among those selected was, of course, Kolchak. The object of this staff was the preparation of the navy for war. Kolehak was one of the best workers in the new organiza- and labors there were worked out principles of a reorganization of the navy and a ship- building program. tion, thanks to his Great Achievements and High Honors {poe outbreak of the war with Germany found Kolchak in the rank of captain and at the post of chief of the bu- reau of operations of the staff of the Baltic Fleet. The com- mander of t} was the well-known Admiral Essen, and Kolchak became his right-hand man in problems of preparedness for war. All the plans for the defense of the Baltic were worked out by Kolchak personally, and fully vin- dicated, as the Baltic Fleet—weak in point of number but strong in spirit —through its skillful mine defense and good t ing, not only kept the German Navy away from the coasts of Russia, but even inflicted heavy losses upon it. Kolchak participated in all serious engagements of the Baltic Fleet, and more than once took personal command of squadrons of mine layers in the laying of mine barriers before German One night he laid mines in the Bay of Dantzig itself, and at the approaches to Kiel. In 1915 Kolchak was appointed chief of the destroyer force of the Baltic Fleet, and distinguished himself by brilliant actions in the Gulf of Riga, where he contributed to the defense of Riga by his bombardment of the coast positions of the Germans during an offensive of the enemy. For his splendid work he was decorated with the highest military distinction, the Order of St. George, and pro- moted to the rank of rear admiral. For the spring of 1916 the Russian High Command was preparing an offensive against Turkey in Transcaucasia, and against Austria. Rumania was expected to take part, together with the Allies. General headquarters considered it necessary to commence preparatory operations for the capture of the Bosporus. Thus the southern Front acquired primary importance. The Black Sea Fleet was to play an essential part in the contemplated operations. This fleet was commanded by an old admiral who was not considered capable of active service. Headquarters found it necessary to replace him by a younger and more ener- getic man. The choice fell on Kolchak, who was regarded as the best naval officer in Russia. In June, 1916, Kolchak was appointed commander in chief of the Black Sea Fleet and promoted to the rank of vice admiral. Before leaving for the Black Sea he found it (Continued on Page 34) is fleet ralr ports.

Page 35

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The Vital Phase In Cadillac Goodness Any motor car manutacturer who cares to do so can duplicate, after | a period of years, the physical equipment of the Cadillac plant. Any motor car manufacturer can, if he chooses, dedicate himself to the same scrupulously close meas- urements. And any motor car manufacturer can slowly and patiently develop the same splendidly smooth shop- practice. Any motor car manufacturer can duplicate Cadillac design, if he pleases, and strive to conform to the principles upon which that de- sign is based. all of these are ideals to which any organization may aspire. But the stubborn and significant fact remains that after seventeen re here lt > Cadillac years, there 1s still Dut one Wadiilac, and one Cadillac organization. It is not merely the possession of all of these physical and other advantages which have made the Cadillac what it is. It is not merely the possession of the engineering genius, the splen- didly smooth shop-practice, and the physical equipment, which have made the Cadillac possible. It is the working together of all of the essential elements over a long, ; long, painstaking period, that has q Standardization and perfect align- taken all the troubles out of the ment of parts, the constant use of Cadillac and put into it those Johannsen gauges, and the develop- carefree, comfort-giving qualities y ment of a high order of craftsman- which render it unique among . ship in the very slightest detail motor cars the world over today : 2 ; Cc gi x 4 . a Sa 4 7 4 * i "a . 4 F Wy / = \ — H \ Be \ %, capac / ts j CAR or THE

Page 36

34 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 32) necessary to select one of the officers of the Baltic Fleet for the post of chief of the bureau of operations of the Black chief assistant to the commander in the operations of war. It is indis- cess of the operations that the com- Sea Fleet, who is the chief in carrying out for t e su pensable mander of a fleet and the person who plans and prepares the operations of the fleet have similar military ideas. Kolchak offered me the post. I was glad to accept it, and we departed for the Black Sea. At that Russian Army had just taken the Turkish fortress of Erzerum and the port of Trebizond. The right flank of our army was based on the Black Sea, and the transport of munitions and food for the army took place by way of the Biack Sea, on ships. In the same way the transport of grain for the southern army of Brussilov, time the which was operating against the Austrians, also took place by way of the After the expected joining of Rumania the supplying of the Russian Army operating in the Dobrudja by the sea route was to be of great impor- Thus the security of sea traffic was of tre- mendous importance for the success of the army slack Sea. tance operatior \t the same time German submarines were very active in the Black Sea and frequently sunk our The German cruisers Goeben and Breslau, capable of a much higher speed than our own ves- sels, were raiding our ports, bombarding our cities ind sinking our ship Che plan of operations of the previous commander ef of the fleet con- sisted in defending the approaches to our shores by mine barriers, but in view of the great length of our coast line it was of course impossible to atter mines all along the coast approac hes. The German cruisers had their base in the Bosporus und their submarines in two port the Bosporus and Varna. After he had studied the situation, Kolchak decided that it would be far more rational not to defend our shores, but to engage in active opera- tions against the enemy harbor 30 he intrusted me with the elaboration of a plan for the laying of mines at the approat hes to the Bosporus and Varna The plan was duly worked out. Its idea was to keep on continuously scattering mines in the Bos porus and at Varna faster than the enemy could sweep them out. We were laying our mines in such a manner that no matter at what depth the sub- marine might travel it was bound to strike a mine, This plan was irried out energeticall so that three months after its inauguration not a single enem\ ubmarine was seer n the waters of the Blacl ea, and shipping became absolutely safe just as in times of peace On no other naval seat of war throughout the world was the strugyie against submarines carried on so successfully a here Not once did the e1 er Goeben, during the entire period of Admiral Kolehak’s command of the Black Sea Fleet, put out to sea, and tl Breslau put out only onee on the day of Kol chak’'s arrival. But she was chased by our vessels, and thanks to her superior speed she escaped to the Bosporus The winter of landing on the Bosporu summer of 1917 from our arms, Russian Re drawal from the war, the betra of Brest 1916-1917 passed in ontemplated for the preparation for a which was fit to withhold vic of March broke out the to lead to Russia's with al of the Allied cause and -Litovsk. But destiny saw tors for on the twelft! ution which was the ignominious peace The Outbreak of the Revolution 1917, Admiral Kolchak went N THE beginning of March aboard a destroyer from Sebastopol to Batum to see the commander in chief of the Caucasian Army, Grand Duke Nicholas. The object of this trip was to formulate a plan of action for the codperation of the tleet with the Cau casian Army on the shores of the Black Sea | accom panied the admiral. On the thirteenth of March, while making the port of Batum, the admiral received a code message from Petrograd sent by the chief of the general staff of the navy rea ling as follow has outbreak In Petrograd red a revolutionary occu of the working peopl Troops have gone over to their side. Petrograd is in the power of rebels Having discussed the situation with me, the admiral decided not to give out this message to the fleet until! receipt of more detailed news elucidating the situation For this reason he dispatched a telegram ordering the temporary closing of postal and telegraphic communica tions between the Crimean Peninsula and the rest of Russia, passing only those telegrams which were addressed The talk with the grand news whatever to him personally or to his staff. duke showed that he had re« concerning the happening eived no at Petrograd Having settled with the grand duke the plan of common action, the admiral put back for Sebastopol aboard his destroyer. Arriving there, we learned that a telegram had been received from the president of the state Duma, Mr. Rodzianko, in which he stated that disorders had occurred in Petrograd, that the ministers had been arrested by the revolutionaries, and that the movement was of a patriotic nature, under the slogan of bending all our efforts toward a successful consummation of the war. For the establishment of temporary law and order in Petro- grad the members of the state Duma had organized a committee which had assumed the duties of the govern- ment authority in Petrograd. After he had discussed the contents of this telegram with the senior commanding officers, Admiral Kolchak resolved to act in complete harmony with the crews of the fleet and to conceal no news whatsoever from them, after previous verification. All official news received was therefore imme- diately printed and proclaimed to the crews of the fleet, and also posted all over the city for the information of the Admirat Kotchak populace and workingmen. This established at once rela tions of full confidence on the part of the fleet, the port and the Sebastopol fortress toward the commander in chief of the fleet. From the very first days of the revolution the exclusive esteem and confidence which the sailors, and workers entertained for Admiral Kolchak was apparent. Wherever he appeared he was met with hurrahs and ovations. The frame of mind among the sailors as well as workmen was patriotic. Admiral Kolchak did not gain the affections of his sub- , nor by fawning. On the contrary he was always strict and exacting. He de- manded that the higher officers look after the welfare of their subordinates, For irregularities in some unit the admiral would demand satisfaction, of the lower ranks but of the commanding officer, rightfully reasoning that the latter should be responsible for the condition of his unit. The admiral personally participated in all risky and perilous operations of the fleet, keeping up the proper spirit among his subordinates by personal example. These were the qualities of his character which gained him the love and admiration of his subordinates. The patriotic movement among the crews of the Black Sea Fleet and among the workmen of the port of Sebas- topol, in contrast with the riots followed by the murder of the officers in the Baltic Fleet, showed that in the Black Sea there was no pacifist propaganda prepared by the Germans before the revolution. In the beginning of the revolution the commander in chief of the Baltic Fleet, the prominent Admiral Nepenin, was killed, together with many of the best officers of the fleet. This shows that in the Baltic Fleet there had existed a German organization which prepared the revolution. soldiers ordinates by any demagogic artifices not July 31,1920 The Baltic Fieet had its base in Finland, where the struggle against German propaganda was difficult, and as was proved subsequently—the murder of the officers took place at the incitement of German agents and accord- ing to lists which they had prepared. Four days after the beginning of the revolution news- papers began to arrive at Sebastopol from Petrograd giving the details of the revolution. Many newspapers of socialistic tendencies in which an open propaganda against the war with Germany was inaugurated began to appear. This led to the breaking up of discipline among the troops. Then the order of the Petrograd soviet abolishing the saluting of officers by the lower ranks appeared, and in the army as well as in the navy the system of electing officers by their subordinates was inaugurated. All these papers immediately began to exert their de- structive influence in the Black Sea Fleet. The crews began to hold meetings and to discuss questions of politics and war. Admiral Kolchak then decided to take the movement in the Black Sea Fleet into his hands. For this purpose he proposed that all the crews of the fleet, the garrison of the fortress and the workingmen of the port of Sebastopol elect deputies at the rate of one deputy from each military unit, and that these meet in the naval barracks. To this meeting the admiral himself came and delivered a speech in which he reviewed the general situation, pointed out the necessity for most energetic prosecution of the war with Germany, appealed to the crews to remain patriotic and requested them not to occupy them- selves with questions of polities, leaving these to the provisional government, which was enjoying the confidence of the nation. The admiral pointed out that our business, the business of military men, was to fight and not to discuss politics. If we were going to occupy ourselves with politics we should lose the war. His speech was acclaimed enthusiastically by the audience and had a visibly + calming effect. A Critical Situation HE chief of staff of the Black Sea Fleet was a that time Rear Admiral Poguliaieff, of the im perial suite, an excellent and energetic ofiicer. At the outbreak of the revolution the Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Gutchkov, requested that another chief of staff be selected, as Poguliaieff belonged to the imperial suite and his occupancy of a responsible post was liable to lead to undesirable complica tions. Kolchak then offered me the post of chief of staff of the Black Sea Fleet. This appointment greatly complicated my posi as up to that time I had been chief of the bureau of operations and had had charge only of purely military questions limited to operations or tion, the sea, and for that reason had stood outside of politics. Now, however, as chief of staff I was com- pelled to handle political questions. I requested Kolchak to consider my appointment as dependent upon his remaining at the post of commander in chief of the Black Sea Fleet, and in case of his retirement to retire me also. The admiral fully agreed with me Kolchak then reported to the provisional government that he considered it possible to bear the responsibility for the actions of the fleet and to command it only so long as one of the following three things should not occur: First, the refusal of even one ship to execute an operative order or to put out to sea; second, the changing of even one flag officer without the consent of the commander of the fleet; third, the arrest of an officer by his subordinates without permission from the commander in chief of the fleet. If one of these conditions should be violated Kolchak would immediately turn over the command of the fleet to his next ranking officer and leave. Thereupon Kolchak assembled in the Sebastopol Officers’ Club all of the officers of the fleet and of the garrison of the fortress and delivered a speech in which he pointed out that as a result of the revolution the discipline in the navy and army had been shattered, that the officers were vir- tually deprived of disciplinary power, and that for this reason some other method of influencing their subordinates ought to be devised. For this purpose he, the commande: in chief of the fleet, appealed to the officers to get into as close touch as possible with their crews; to talk fre- quently to the men; to explain to them the events now happening and to try to gain influence over them; not to meddle in politics and to explain to their crews that the future of our country depended upon a successful consum- mation of the war. The admiral delivered his speech with great fervor and eloquence, and it was enthusiastically applauded by the officers. At this same meeting it was decided to elect deputies from the officers at the rate of one from each unit, and to propose to the crews to elect their own representatives, in order to discuss the situation with the officers and to devise Continued on Page 36)

Page 37

ae THE SATURDAY EVENING POST PATHE~SUPREME ® Sean be Mo? piv | t WKS abana in Tone, supreme in Rhythm, supreme in the sheer vitality of frankly friv- olous music, Pathé dance music carries a tumul- tuous punch—and it’s always music. That is the artistry of it. in ma —J + D 8-79 8-980 PATHE FRERES PHONOGRAPH CO EUGENE-A-WIDMANN, President BROOKLYN,N~Y TORONTO, CANADA LONDON, ENGLANE COSTS NO MORE THAN THE ORDINARY PHONOGRAPH

Page 38

6 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST (Continued from Page 34) ome sort of organization through which it would be possi- ble to have influence upon the crews. The elections were held right there. On the platform appeared a sailor, a soldier They declared that of their various and a workingman, asking to be heard they had and had come to greet the After the conclusion of the meeting a tremendous crowd f manifé assembled in the before the naval and vave an Admiral Kolchak and the ifhicer It seemed that in spite of the shattered dis« ipline some kind of organization been elected representatives officers. tunts street ovation to ible to create to continue the war ame elected delegates of the the delegates from the crews, soldiers and it wa till pos would enable u On that evening the met workingmen and worked out a plan of organization. It was planned to create a council of delegates of the ivy, army and workingmen, in which there would par- ticipate officer ailors, soldiers and workingmen elected by each unit in proportion to its number. The duties of the council ted in: First, the taking of measures for the maintenance of discipline and obedience to offi- nd, the propaganda of the necessity for a vigor- of the and third, in the life and self consi prosecutor war; the consideration of questions concerning improvements development of the crews No decision of the council of lelegate vas to become effective without the approval of the commander in chief of the fleet In all units of the garrison and on each vessel it was ntemplated to create a committee for the consideration of corresponding question meerning these units, and these decisions were not to be effective without the confir- mation of the commanding officer of that unit. The plan worked out by the ouncil of delegate Wiis approved by Admiral Kolchal Previous to its confirmation I had a lengthy talk with the admiral on thi ibject The ad miral expressed the belief that such an organization could not exist very long, ind operate uccessfully ince in mili- tary affairs it is inadmissible that the crews should discuss such question ind it was indispensable that the orders of individual commanders be executed unhesitatingly. German Propaganda at Sebastopol i ipreen reation of a council of delegates, even though it does not occupy itself with the problems of military ope ations, is a sort of military parliament inadmissible in warfare. For this reason the admiral regarded the inaugu- ration of these councils as a temporary innovation, and he thought that if it should be in po ible later on to abolish them and to turn over again individual authority to the officers the war could not be won Neverthele is, the ad- miral deemed it necessary to confirm the plans in order to establish at least temporar igreement between officers of violence against officers. 3, and stated first meeting of the council of dele- and crews and to preve nt case I was in perfect accord with the admiral’s view it to him. At the very gates Kolchak delivered a patriotic speech which evoked the enthusiasm of his hearers At the end of March Kolchak was by the provisional government to discuss called to Petrograd problems con- nected with the prosecution of the war. In Pskof there took place a conference of the several commanders of the armies under the chairmanship [ of the supreme commander in | chief, Gener il Alexieff At this conference Admiral Kolchak and “several ministers were present General. Alexieff and the com manders in chief of the armies gave their views on the condi tion of the armies at the Front, from which it was clear that the destructive propaganda of the Rolsheviki among the tre ops was so intensive that the army could no longer be considered fit for war rhe Baltic Fleet was also i very sad concition After his return to Sebastopol the admiral decided to share with his officers and the crews i of the fleet and with the garrison of the fortress the impressions he had gathered at the confer ence. The admiral assembled the council of delegates ar d in a strong patriotic speech por | trayed the sad condition of the troops at the Front. The speech | pr xduced a tremendous impre | on upon the hearers The crews of the fleet and the garrison decided to select from their midst five hundred of the best men and to send them L to the Front to persuade the soldiers to fight. The deputation left, and all along the route in various cities, at Kharkoff, Moscow and other cities, these sailors delivered speeches urging the continua- tion of the war, and they enjoyed marked success every- where. They also had great influence at the Front. The morale of the troops rose so high that it was decided to start an offensive in Galicia. In this offensive, which tarted quite successfully but ended most disastrously, the Black Sea delegates participated, many of them being killed in battle. The trip of the delegates bore good fruits for the army, but the absence of five hundred of the best, most patriotic men weakened the morale of the Black Sea Fleet. The Bolsheviki, who had taken root in the Baltic Fleet, saw a peril in the patriotic frame of mind among the crews of the Black Sea Fleet, and turned their destructive propaganda against us. Sailors from the Baltic Fleet bearing official credentials as representatives of that fleet began to deliver harangues in Sebastopol. These sailors were engaged in active propaganda, saying: ‘‘Men of the Black Sea, everywhere among you the old régime is still evident. You obey your officers, you have the same commander in chief of the fleet that you had What have you done for the revolution? Here are we, sailors of the Baltic! We have served the revolu- tion much better. We have killed the commander in chief of our fleet and many of the officers.” This kind of propaganda had its effect on the simple minds of the poorly developed average Russian sailors, and met with Toward the end of May the sailors arrested the general in charge of the supply department of the port of Sebastopol without consulting the commander before. success in chief. Kolchak demanded of the sailors the immediate release of the general, but they refused. Thereupon Kolchak dispatched a telegram to the president of the provisional government, Prince Lvov, in which he asked to be retired immediately from the post of commander in chief. In reply to this telegram there came an order from the government direct to the sailors to set free the general The actions of the sailors were called in this tele- gram and they were told that Kerensky was on his way to Sebastopol. The general was set free and the sailors once more be- came obedient. We felt that if the government had at this moment displayed real firmness it might have been possi- ble to reéstablish discipline and to do away with the com- Admiral Kolchak was of the same opinion, and when Kerensky arrived the admiral insisted upon strict punishment for those guilty of the arbitrary of the functions of the com- at once. counter-revolutionary, mittees measures, arrest and the limitation mittees Kerensky did not agree with this view, and in a speech which he made at the meeting of delegates he praised them for obeying the order of the government and liberating the arrested general, but did not point out to them that such an arbitrary arrest was a crime. Kerensky delivered many speeches in Sebastopol. The words gushed from his mouth like water from a faucet, but there was little sense in those speeches Undoubtedly Kerensky’s speeches, with their nice phrases, affected his hearers, but only for about fifteen minutes. After this, after the hearer had had a chance to July 31,1920 reflect upon the meaning of his speech he would ask him- self: “‘But what, after all, did he say?” But he would find no answer! Upon officers and the generally better educated people Kerensky made the impression of an idle babbler, but by no means of a man of action. After Keren- sky’s departure order was established for a time, but Kolchak frequently stated in his conversations with me that he felt that matters were drifting toward the end, and that the fleet was losing its fighting ability. In the beginning of June there arrived at Sebastopol some delegates from the sailors of the Baltic Fleet. Though they were supplied with credentials bearing proper signa- tures and seals, they looked very suspicious and seemed to be German agents. They stopped at the best hotel in Sebastopol and had plenty of money. Many of them wore smoked glasses. These Baltic delegates began to call meetings and to make speeches, urging the sailors not to submit to their officers, agitating against the war, and so on. To arrest them was an impossible thing as we had no reliable force at our command which would carry out an order of arrest. The Growth of the Mutiny A FIRST the speeches of the Baltic delegates had no success, as the council of delegates of the Black Sea Fleet used to send to those meetings its best speakers, who would successfully refute the arguments of the Baltic delegates. But after a while the latter began to call meet- ings in various parts of the port without previous notifica- tion of our delegates. In this manner they soon succeeded in rousing the mob. It is interesting to quote some examples of their propa- ganda. The Baltic sailors would say: ‘‘The people want peace without annexations, but your commander in chief sends ships to the shores of Turkey in order to grab those shores. Hence he is acting against the will of the people and against the revolution.” Such talk had its effect upon the uneducated average sailor, and he commenced to believe that the commander in chief of the fleet was in favor of annexations. There were a great many such instances. On the evening of June 8, 1917, under the influence of the speeches of the Baltic delegates inciting their hearers against Kolchak, a huge meeting of sailors and soldiers assembled in Sebastopol, and soon became unruly and commenced to make arrests among the officers on shore. On the following morning the sailors and soldiers aboard vessels and on shore began to take away from the officers their swords and revolvers. Then a meeting was again called, at which speeches were made against the comman- der in chief and against me. It was said that Kolehak and the officers desired a massacre of the sailors; that Kolchak was acting against the will of the people; that he was in favor of annexations; and more such stuff and nonsense. At the same time the council of delegates assembled and attempted to calm the mob, but without any success. The speakers at the meeting demanded that myself and Kolchak be arrested. The ringleaders of this meeting sent a general radiogram in which they proposed to all the committees aboard the vessels to confiscate from the officers their arms. To resist this was impossible, as well there were only twenty to twenty-five officers aboard ship against five to six hundred sailors. Resist- ance aboard any one ship might have resulted in the murder of officers. That might have led to a general massacre of all officers. For this reason Kolchak decided to order the officers to abstain from resistance and to hand over their arms. A radiogram was dispatched reading approximately as _ fol- lows: “‘The mutinous crews de- mand surrender of arms by officers. I consider such a de- mand an insult, to the officers, these faithful sons of our father- land, who have fought against its enemies for its welfare. Hav- ing no possibility of resistance, and in order to avoid bloodshed, it is suggested that the officers surrender their arms.” The members of the com- mittee on the battleship Georgi Pobiedonesetz, aboard which Admiral Kolchak had his flag, came to his cabin to demand that hesurrender his arms. But he refused to give them up and drove the committee away. Then he ordered the crews of his flagship lined up and delivered as senseless, since Captain Smirnoff and Admiral Kotchak at the Outset of the Revolution Continued on Page 114)

Page 39

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Owners will tell you that the first high expectations aroused by the distinct difference in the way the Liberty rides and drives are borne out in every phase of its performance forever after. t Liberty Motor Car Company, Detroit I a pelt GSP a brea) . as /ssusisr CTT ee F | LIBERTY SL | Fara _ AS

Page 40

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 LAST DAYS AND DEATH OF THE RUSSIAN EMPEROR AND HIS FAMILY (Continued from Page 7) amongst the men I reported it to Korniloff. Korniloff called for Kotsebue, forbade him to enter the palace, and ordered me tem- porarily to fulfill the duties of the comman- dant of the palace I was not on my new job more than a week when Paul Alexandrovitch Korovitch- enko was appointed to be commandant of the pal ie Korovite henko was a colonel in one of the regiments which was stationed in Finland. He was graduated from the Military Law Academy, after which he stayed some time on active service. He was called back into active service at the beginning of the war. He had some private connection with Kerensky, who at this period succeeded Prince Lvoff, leaving his position of Minister of Justice to Perever- seff Korovitchenko was also on good terms with the latter. Kerensky came to Czarskoe-Selo several times. The first time he arrived when Korovitchenko was already there. I could not tell anything about his behavior to- ward the Emperor, as I was never present at their conversation. I could not tell anything about it from Korovitchenko’s words, either. As far as I can remember, Tegleva told me that Kerensky always behaved with the Emperor in a very correct manner. During one of the visits of Kerensky Viroubova was arrested. This took place while I was present. Together with Koro- vitchenko we entered her room. Koro- vitchenko announced to her that she had to be taken to Petrograd. She dressed for the occasion and asked permission to say good-by to the Empress. This was granted. We were both present at their parting, watching it from a certain distance. They both spoke English and eried Madame Den was taken to Petrograd together with Viroubova The Czarc’'s Sensitiveness Korovitchenko was once present at a conversation between Kerensky and the Emperor. Kerensky declared to the Em- peror that he must confiscate some of his wivate papers and that he had detailed phan A nko for doing it I was also told to be present, and distinctly remember the scene. It all turned out very unpleas- antly. The private papers of the Emperor were kept in a special, very large case. There was a large number of papers and they were placed in bundles in very good order. While indicating the papers the Emperor took a letter from the case, say- ing: ‘' This letter is of a private character.” The Emperor by no means wanted to keep the letter from being confiscated, but simply took it as it was lying separately from the others and intended to put it back in the case At the same time Korovitchenko abruptly grablbe d the letter from the other side and one moment it seemed that the Emperor was holding one side of the letter and Koro vitchenko was pulling the other The Emperor looked vexed. He let go his end of the letter with the words “Well, it looks as if Iam not needed any longer. I would better ge and have a walk.” Saying this he ce parte ad Korovitchenko took all the papers he considered interesting and delivered them to Kerensky Later he told me Kerensky and Pereverseff expected to find in them aomething that could indi- cate the treachery of the Em- peror or Empress in favor of the Germans, especially as at this time it was insinuated by all the newspapers. They found noth ing that could compromise the Emperor or Empres At last they got hold of a telegram that was sent in code from the Em peror to the Empres After some hard work in deciphering it they made out a sentence: “ Feeling well; kisses.” The family did not like Koro- vitchenko, but personally I can state that Korovitchenko exerted his best efforts to please the im perial family. For example, he obtained for them permission to work in the garden and row on pulling boats. But the best disposed toward the imperial family were some soldiers and officers of the First Regiment. Following the old custom the officer of the day in the palace used to be given at Easter time a pint of wine. This custom was not changed, and after the soldiers learned about it they started fussing, and only fifty bottles of vodka cooled them down. Once the soldiers accused Ensign Zeleny that he had kissed the Empress’ hand. This last-mentioned incident and the story about the wine made a lot of trouble, and an in- vestigation had to take place. The morale of the soldiers grew worse and worse. They were quite intoxicated by their peculiar understanding of freedom and they began to invent all sorts of crazy demands. The worst in this respect were the Second Regiment, where not only the soldiers behaved badly but also the officers. On one occasion an officer of the Second Regiment declared: “‘We must see them ourselves. As they are under guard they have to be seen.”” It is obvious that only vulgar curiosity or a desire to inflict useless mental sufferings prompted the officer to make such ademand. My efforts to oppose their desires were fruitless, and my argu- ment that the parents would never escape from their sick children had no effect what- ever. Fearing that they would be able to accomplish their purpose without my authority I reported this matter to General Polovtseff, who at that time occupied General Korniloff’s position. It was decided to do everything in the following manner: When the new captain of the guards should come for the relief of the old one they were both to be taken to the Emperor, where the Empress would be present also. To avoid unnecessary em- barrassment we decided to conduct the formality just before lunch—the time when the family was always gathered together. It was decided that the old captain of the guard was to take his leave from the Em- peror and the new one was to greet the Emperor. After all this had been decided upon and carried out for a certain while, a very dis- agreeable incident took place. When the guards of the First Regiment were being relieved by the guards of the Second, as usual, both captains went to see the Em- peror. The Emperor wished good-by to the captain of the departing guard and shook hands with him. When the Emperor stretched out his hand to the new captain of the guard his hand remained stretched out in the air, as the officer stepped back- ward. Being terribly impressed by this the Emperor went toward the officer, put his hands on his shoulder and with tears in his eyes asked him: ‘‘Why.did you do that?” The officer once more drew back- ward and answered: ‘I was born amongst common people, and when they stretched out their hand you did not take it, so now I will not shake hands with you.” I relate this story as I heard it from the officer of the First Regiment who witnessed this re- volting incident. As the Revolution proceeded the agita- tion grew deeper amongst the soldiers. Having no opportunities to find anything wrong in the life of the arrested, they tried to find new ways of inflicting suffering upon the imperial family. On one occasion they saw the Czarevitch carrying a small rifle. This rifle was a model of the standard in- fantry rifle and was presented to the Czarevitch by some munition works. It was absolutely harmless, as special car- tridges had to be used for it and none of those cartridges were available. Of course the trouble was started by the soldiers of the Second Regiment. All the efforts of the officer—I do not remember his name—to persuade the men that their demand was ridiculous had no results. In order to avoid violence he took the rifle from the Czare- vitch. After this thing occurred I came to the palace, where Jilliar and Tegleva told me the story and added that the Czarevitch was crying. I ordered the rifle to be given to me. I took it apart, and in this way smuggled it back to the Czarevitch. Finally the soldiers, and through them the Soviet of Czarskoe-Selo, ceased entirely to comply with my orders and appointed Ensign Domodziantz, an Armenian, to exe- cute the duties of my assistant. He wasa tough man and made the utmost efforts to get into the palace, where I tried my best to prevent him from going. After that he began always to pass his time in the park, especially when the family was walking there. Once as the Emperor was walking by, and held out his hand to him, he re- fused to shake hands with the Emperor, saying he had no right to do it, being an assistant commandant. After this incident was related to Keren- sky he came to the palace at Czarskoe- Selo and called for the chairman of the local soviet—he did not come in regard to this incident, but on some other business. The chairman of the soviet said to Keren- sky: “I want to let you know, minister, that we elected Ensign Domodziantz to be assistant commandant of the palace.” Kerensky answered: ‘ Yes, I know it, but was it so necessary to elect him? Couldn't you have elected somebody else?”” Any- how no changes were made, as Kerensky himself had no power. It was Domodziantz who told the soldiers not to answer the Emperor’s greeting. Of course the soldiers followed his advice; and of course it was the soldiers of the Second Regiment. I had to ask the Emperor not to greet the soldiers, as I was losing control over the men, so the Emperor refrained from further greetings to them. At the same time I must state that it was not only the soldiers who were unfair in their attitude toward the imperial family. People began to get frightened to show their feelings toward the imperial family. The Grand Duchess Olga was very much liked by Margaret Hitrovo. Often she came to me and asked me to deliver letters to Olga Nicholaevna. She always used to sign her letters, ‘‘ Margaret Hitrovo.” In the same way, all the letters that were brought to me by Olga Kolsakova bore also her full signature. But there were some letters brought to me to be delivered that were signed merely: “Lily” (Den); or “Titi” (Velitchkovskaya). Once I told Miss Hitrovo: ‘You always sign your letters with your full name, the same as is done by Olga Kolsakova, but there are others who hide their names. This is not fair. Supposing the mail should be seen by somebody and I should be asked who are the authors of those letters? My posi- tion would be extremely embarrassing. Please inform the authors of those letters that I desire them to call on me. I must know who they are.”’ After that I ceased to receive letters from “ Lily” or ‘‘ Titi.”’ Kerensky at Czarskoe:-Selo Count Apraksin very shortly after the arrest made a request to be allowed to resign, as all his business in the palace was finished and his family resided in Petrograd. By order of the Minister of Justice—the order was given to me through Korniloff—he was allowed to leave the palace. Now I have related everything that I remember about the state of the imperial family in Czarskoe-Selo. I can only add that the imperial family received all the newspapers that appeared at this time, as well as English and French magazines. Out of the Russian newspapers can name: Russkoe-Slovo, Russkaia- Volia, Retch, Novoe-Vremia, Petrogradsky Listok, and Petrogradskaia-Gaseta. Now I am going to tell you how the im- perial family was moved to Tobolsk. This was preceded by the following events: About a week before the departure of the imperial family Kerensky arrived at Czarskoe-Selo. He called me up, as well as the chairman of the soviet and the chair- man of the military section of the Czarskoe- Selo garrison, Ensign Efimoff— Efimoff was an officer of the Sec- ond Regiment. Kerensky said to us: ‘Before speaking to you I take your word that everything I say will be kept secret.’’ We gave our word to Kerensky. Then he told us that according to the resolution of the Council of Ministers the imperial family were to be taken out of Czarskoe- Selo, but that the government did not consider it secret from the democratic organizations. He said also that I had to go with the imperial family. After that I retired but Kerensky contin- ued a conversation with the chairman of the soviet and Efi- moff. In about an hour I met Ke- rensky and asked him where we were going, adding that I must give notice to the family so that they could prepare themselves forthetrip. Kerensky responded that he would do it personally, and proceeded to the palace. In the palace he had a personal talk with the Emperor, but he did not give any answer to my question as to when and where we were going. Later I saw Kerensky about two or three times, and always asked him where we were going The House at Yekaterinburg and what things had to be taken (Continued on Page 40)

Page 41

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST the devoted patien f ms masterfMece HEIR only thought to design 4 the finest axles, Eaton engi- 2 neers go about their work with the devoted patience of an etcher at his masterpiece. Fabricated in this country’s most modern axle- building plant, with none of the compromises imposed by prematurely standardized tools and methods, Eaton Axles possess the qualities which make for faultless service THE EATON AXLE COMPANY, CLEVELAND, OHIO THE AXLE DIVISION OF THE STANDARD PARTS COMPANY OTHER DIVISIONS ARE: THE PERFECTION SPRING COMPANY, THE BOCK BEARING COMPANY, THE STANDARD WELDING COMPANY

Page 42

40 Continued from Page 38 the imperial family. Kerensky que tor hut did not replied ¢ le nty ol wer my only ‘Tell them that the nr t take warm things.’ About two day hefore Kerensky form a detachment of mer departure our ordered me to First, 3 , called me up ana out of the econd and Fourth Rewiments that would perform guard dut and said that I wa to appoint officers in the companies The word “appointment” at tl time had uite a special meaning. The agitation in we could not A commander of a influence whatever, his hands of the Soldiers’ the army was so great that make appointment regiment had no power being in the Committee Being afraid that in this way } appen that amongst the officer selected there would he unreliable ones, | asked Kerensky for permission to make my own ce of five officers for each com- pany, of which two—this number of officers had to be in each company, accord- ing to military regulation lected by the men. Kerensky agreed to that The evening of the same day I called for the commander of the regiments and chair- men of the regimental committees. I told “A very secret and important mis- sion is going to take place I] want every commander of a regiment to company of ninety-six men and cer At the same time | forwarded them a list of officers that I named, out of which it might some che out could be se them choose a two offi- the selection had to be made. In answer to my words the commanders of the re vyiment ind the chairmen of the committees of the First and Fourth Regiments answered Very well, sir.” But the chairman of the Second Regiment committee, of course a oldier—whose name I don't remember answered me: ‘We made our choice al- ready. I know what sort of mission i going to take place.”’ “ Where do you know it from, when I don’t know anything about it myself?"’ I asked. He replied: “‘Some people told me about it and we elected Ensign Dekonsky.”’ Previous to that this elected ensign was dismissed from the Fourth Regiment by their own officers and men, but was taken into the Second Regi- ment. Even at this time Ensign Dekonsky was undoubtedly a Bolshevik. When I heard about him being elected I told the chairman of the committee that Dekonsky should not go under any circumstances. The chairman answered: “ Yes, he shall.” I had to go to Kerensky and tell him that if Dekonsky was to go with the mission | would refuse to go, and that Kerensky being Minister of War could easily make things straight. Kerensky Gets Excited Kerensky came to Czarskoe-Selo, called for the chairman of the committee, and some desperate arguing took place. Ke- rensky insisted on his demands but the chairman kept on answering, “‘ Dekonsky shall go.” Finally Kerensky got excited and said in a very loud voice: “Such are my orders!" The chairman submitted and departed. When the soldiers that were appointed to the departing detachment learned that Dekonsky was not going they also refused to go. And due to that the company of the Second Regiment was com- posed of the worst elements. On July twenty-ninth I called on Keren- sky and met there the assistant commissar of the Ministry of the Court, Paul Mich- aelevitch Makaroff, an engineer by pro- fession. Out of their conversation for the first time I understood that the imperial family was being transferred to Tobolsk. The same day Makaroff ordered Engineer Ertel, who formerly used to accompany the Dowager Empress on her trips, to prepare a train for two A. M. on August first On July thirtieth I was asked by the members of the imperial family to bring to the palace the Znamensky holy image of the Virgin from the Znamensky Church, as they wanted to hold a divine service on the birthday of Alexis Nicholaevitch. I re- member that during this day as well as the following I had an enormous amount of trouble on account of the state of mind of the soldiers. I had personally to fulfill all the demands of the imperial family. When the question about the holy image was settled, and, I think, even after the divine service, | was visited by the commander of the district forces—at that time Ensign Kousmin—a colonel and some man in plain clothes. The latter, stretching me _ his THE SATURDAY hand, said: ‘May I introduce myself? I was also in prison in the Kresty.”’ Up to this time I still remember his dirty paw. As if for the inspection of the guards Kousmin and the colonel hid themselves in a room that had a door leading into the corridor, and waited a full hour for the end of the service, on purpose to watch the imperial family walking back from church. The same evening, after the departure of Kousmin and his gang, Makaroff and Eliah Leonidovitch Tatischeff came to see me. Tatischeff told me that the Emperor pro- posed to him, through Kerensky and Maka- roff, to participate in the fate of the family. He told me: ‘I was rather surprised, as I am not a member of the court, but if it is the desire of the Emperor I will not hesitate for a moment, as my duty is to fulfill the desire of my Emperor.”” I must note that Tatischeff was invited by the Emperor instead of Benckendorf. It was obvious that Benckendorf could not go. He was very old, and he had a wife who was also very old and very ill. Benckendorf was married to the Princes Dolgoruky , mother of Vasily Alexandrovitch Dolgoruky, turned out that the stepson had to take the stepfather’s position. It was for similar reasons that Madame Narijhkina, a lady of honor to the Empress, could not go with the imperial family, as she was extremely old and had inflammation of the lungs. so it Removal to Tobolsk The same day Margaret Hitrovo called on me and made a terrible row, accusing me that | was concealing from her the fate of the imperial family and stating that she heard that the imperial family was going to be imprisoned in a fortress. In the evening Kerensky telephoned to me that he would come to Czarskoe-Selo at midnight of August first and would say a few words to the detachment of soldiers before its departure. All the day of July thirty-first I spent in preparation for the departure. As far as I remember nothing important occurred. Ke- rensky arrived at midnight. The detach- ment was ready and we went to the First Jattalion. Kerensky said a few words to the soldiers, the substance of which was: “You kept the guard of the imperial family in Czarskoe-Selo, and you must do the same thing in Tobolsk, to where the imperial family is being moved, according to the resolution of the Council of Minis- ters. Remember, don't strike a man when he is down. Don’t behave like ruffians, be polite. You will receive allowances as for the Petrograd District, as well as tobacco and soap. You will also receive a daily allowance.” The same was told by Keren- sky to the Fourth Battalion, but he did not visit the Second Battalion at all. I must draw your attention to the fact that the soldiers of the First and Fourth Regiments were in quite different conditions than the soldiers of the Second Regiment. The former were dressed very smartly and had a large stock of clothes. The soldiers of the Second Regiment had altogether a low morale, were dirty, and had a smaller supply of clothes. This difference, as you will see, had very important results. After Kerensky had said farewell to the soldiers he said to me, “‘ Well, now go and get Michael Alexandrovitch. He is at pres- ent at the Grand Duke Boris Vladimiro- vitch’s.”” I went to get him on a motor car in the place indicated, and met Boris Viadimirovitch, an unknown lady and Michael Alexandrovitch with his wife and Mr. Johnson, an English secretary. The three of us, Michael Alexandrovitch, John- son and myself, proceeded to the Alexan- drovsky Palace. Johnson remained in the motor car and Michael Alexandrovitch went to the waiting room, where were Kerensky and the officer of the day. All three of them went to see the Emperor in his room. I remained in the waiting room. Suddenly Alexis Nicholaevitch ran toward me and asked: “Is that Uncle Mimi who has arrived?” I answered that it was he, and Alexis Nicholaevitch asked my per- mission to hide himself behind the door. **I want to see him when he goes out,” said the Czarevitch. He hid himself behind the door and looked through the slot at Michael Alexandrovitch, laughing like a child at his ingenuity Michael Alexandrovitch spoke with the Emperor for about ten minutes and then left. The imperial family left for the station at five o'clock in the morning. Two trains were prepared. The imperial family, the people with them, some servants and a EVENING POST company of the First Regiment, took the first train; the remaining servants and companies, the second train. The luggage was distributed in both trains. In the first train also took a place Vershinin, a member of the Duma, Engineer Makaroff, and the chairman of the military section, Ensign Efimoff, who was sent according to the desire of Kerensky, for the purpose that after his return from Tobolsk he might re- port to the soviet the arrival of the im- perial family at Tobolsk. The places in the trains were distributed in the following manner: In the first very comfortable car—of the International Com- pany of sleeping cars—went the Emperor in one compartment, the Empress in an- other, the grand duchesses in the third, Alexis Nicholaevitch and Nagorny in the fourth, Demidova, Tegleva and Ersberg in the fifth, Tchemodroff and Volkoff in the sixth. In another car the places were taken by Tatischeff and Dolgoruky in one com- partment, Botkin in a small compartment, Sneider with her maids, Katia and Masha, in one compartment; Jilliar in one com- partment; Hendrikova with her maid, Mejanz, in a compartment. In the third car places were taken by: Vershinin, Makaroff, myself, my A. D. C., Lieut. Nicholas Alex- androvitch Moundel, the commander of the first company, Ensign Ivan Trofimovitch Zima, Ensign Vladimir Alexandrovitch— I am not very sure of his name— Mesiankin; and in a separate little compartment, Ensign Efimoff took his place, as nobody de- sired to travel in hiscompany. The fourth car-was a dining car, in which the imperial family used to have their meals, except the Empress and Alexis Nicholaevitch, who had their meals together in the Empress’ com- partment. The soldiers were placed in three third-class cars. Several baggage cars were attached to the train. Nothing particular happened until we arrived at Perm. Just before the arrival at Perm our train was stopped and a man looking like a minor railroad official, witha big white beard, boarded the car I was in. He introduced himself as the chairman of the railroad workmen and announced that the railroad workmen—‘“ Tovaristchy,” comrades — wanted to know who was in the train and would not allow the train to proceed until their curiosity was gratified. Vershinin and Makaroff showed him the papers with Kerensky’s signature on it. The train continued on its journey. We arrived at Tumen approximately the fourth or fifth of August, of the Old Style. We arrived at Tumen in the evening and on the same day took our places aboard two steamers. The imperial family, the persons with them, and the company of the First Regiment took their places on the steamer Rous; a part of the servants and the companies of the Second and Fourth Regiments, on the steamer Kormilets. The ships were good and comfortable. The Kormilets was inferior to the Rous. We arrived at Tobolsk, as far as I can remem- ber, during the evening of August sixth, about five or six P. M. The house where the imperial family was to live was not ready, so we spent a few days on the ships. In Our New Quarters When we traveled on the train the train did not stop at big stations, but only at the intermediate stations. The Emperor and other passengers frequently left the train and proceeded ahead of it, and the train slowly moved after them. When we lived on the steamer sometimes we put them alongside the bank, at a distance of about ten versts from the town, where the family could have a walk. During the time when the family ‘ived on the steamers Engineer Makaroff was putting the house in order. The same was done also by Tatischeff, Hendrikova, Snei- der, Toutelberg, Ersberg, Tegleva and Demidova, who arranged the furniture. When the house was ready the family moved into it, for which purpose a good looking carriage was assigned to the Em- press. She went in this car with Tatiana Nicholaevna. All the others walked. Two houses were assigned for the resi dence of the imperial family, their suite and servants. One was the governor's house, the other was opposite to the gov- ernor’s and belonged to Mr. Korniloff. Not any of the furniture was taken from Czarskoe-Selo. So the furniture of the governor's house was used, but some of the things had to be ordered and bought. The only things that were taken from Czarskoe-Selo for the imperial family were July 31,1920 camping beds. Later a number of things were sent from Czarskoe-Selo after the ne- cessity for them was discovered in the presence of Makaroff. The arrangements of the rooms in the governor's house were as follows: The first floor led to the lobby; from this lobby there led a corridor that divided the house into two parts. The first room near this lobby on the right-hand side was occupied by the officer of the day. Next to it was the room occupied by Demidova. In this room she had her meals, as well as Tegleva, Toutelberg and Ersberg. The room next to it was occupied by Jilliar, who used to give lessons to Alexis Nicholaevitch, Maria Nicholaevna, and Anastasia Nicholaevna. Next to that was the dining room of the imperial family. On the left side of the corridor, opposite the room of the officer of the day, was a room occupied by Tchem- odroff; next to it the pantry; next to the pantry a room occupied by Tegleva and Ersberg; next to that a room occupied by Toutelberg. A staircase above Tchem- odroff’s room led to the upper story into the working room of the Emperor, next to the working room was a hall; there was also another staircase leading from the hall to the lobby. A corridor leading from the hall divided the upper story into two halves. The first room on the right was a drawing- room; next to it was the Emperor and Empress’ bedroom; next to the bedroom was the bedroom of the grand duchesses. Opposite the drawing-room was the room occupied by Alexis Nicholaevitch; next to that was the lavatory; and next to the lavatory was the bathroom. All the other people of the suite were located in Korniloff’s house. Personnel of the Household The following persons arrived with the imperial family at Tobolsk: Eliah Leon- idovitch Tatischeff, general aide-de-camp to the Emperor; Prince Alexander Vasili- evitch Dolgoruky; Eugene Sergeevitch Botkin, physician; Countess Anastasia Vasilievna Hendrikova, personal maid of honor to the Empress; Baroness Sophie Carlovna Buxhoewden, personal maid of honor to the Empress, Katherine Adolf- ovna Sneider, court lecturess; Peter An- dreevitch Jilliar; Alexandra Alexandrovna Tegleva, nurse; Elizabeth Nicholaevna Ersberg, waiting maid to the grand duch- esses; Maria Goustavovna Toutelberg, waiting maid of the Empress; Anna Step- hanovna Demidova, another waiting maid of the Empress; Victorina Vladimorovna Nikolaeva, a guardian child of Hendrikova; Pauline Mejanz, Hendrikova’s maid; Katia and Masha—I do not know their sur- names—maids of Miss Sneider; Terenty Ivanovitch Tchemodroff, waiting man of the Emperor; Stephan Makaroff, assistant to Tchemodroff; Alexis Andreevitch Volkoff, waiting man of the Empress; Ivan Dimi- trievitch Sedneff, waiting man of the grand duchesses; Michael Karpoff, grand duch- esses’ footman; Klementy Gregoryvitch Nagorny, Czarevitch’s footman; Sergius Ivanoff, Jilliar’s waiter; Tioutin, the waiter of Tatischeff and Dolgoruky; Francis Jou- ravsky, waiter; Alexis Troupp, footman; Gregory Solodouhin, footman; Dormidon- tov, footman; Kisseleff, footman; Ermolay Gouseff, footman; Ivan Michaelovitch Haritoneff, cook; Kokitcheff, cook; Ivan— I think—Vereschagin, cook; Leonid Sec- neff, assistant cook; Sergius Michailoff, as- sistant cook; Francis Purkovsky, assistant cook; Terchin, assistant cook; Alexander Kirpitchnikoff, clerk, performing in Tobolsk the duties of janitor; Alexis Nicholaevitch Dimitrieff, barber; Rojkoff, in charge of the wine cellars; after our arrival in Tobolsk we wére joined by Vladimir Nicholaevitch Derevenko, physician; Mr. Sidney Ivan- ovitch Gibbs. Our life in Tobolsk went on peacefully. The restrictions were the same as in Czarskoe-Selo. The officer of the day was in his room and nobody interfered with the internal life of the imperial family. Everybody got up early, except the Empress, as I told you when I was describing the life in Czarskoe- Selo. In the morning after breakfast the Emperor usually took a walk and always had some physical exercise. The children also had their walk. All did what they wanted to do. In the morning the Emperor used to read and write his diary. The chil- dren took lessons. The Empress read and embroidered or painted. Lunch was served at eleven o’clock. After lunch the family (Continued on Page 42)

Page 43

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST (LZ 7) S ONTEMPORARY works of American art and Thus you who appreciate the finest things of / . craftsmanship would be rare indeed were it not life have made American craftsmanship a com- f for the sense of discrimination among our country- mercial success—and established a foundation for j men which, by demanding such things, provides a its future expansion. stimulus and an answer to creative instinct. This is something to be proud of. And we our- American craftsmanship, almost exclusively New i , selves are proud to be able to cooperate with you E England-born and bred, has lived for nearly three A ; + and our craftsmen here to help bring this expan- \ hundred years as the result of this demand for “‘ use- ; sion about. ful things individually created in a beautifui way.” ‘ Today New England craftsmen are making Stevens-Duryea Motor Cars will continue to be hand-wrought silverware, furniture, pottery, clocks built as only New England craftsmen can build and other things requiring beautiful materials and them, of such materials as only New England M workmanship, in greater quantities than ever be- craftsmen require, and at a cost representing | fore. They are building more and more Stevens- the soundest value, which, apportioned over the Duryea Motor Cars to fill the steadily increasing unusually long period of the car’s life, proves in demand for a true craftsman’s car. the end a final economy. 1 STEVENS-DURYEA, Inc., Chicopee Falls, MASSACHUSETTS a — 6 oe i | — Stevens-Duryea Pjotor Cars i

Page 44

| THE SATURDAY oe = | Pi, — ye th Sand ey a Cee foes wef mu mh sey i - th om mt ‘ i ECONOMY) renewable PULSE 5. ee ee ere ee ' Double Protection for Electrically Driven Knife-blade type Economy Fuse & Mfg. Co., Chicago, U. S. A. Machinery Lab. Inspected’”’ label on Economy Fuses and the symbol on Economy ‘Drop Out”’’ Renewal Links mean double protection for all industries using electrical energy. HE “Und. Factory inspection is backed by constant rigid tests in the Underwriters’ Labora tories. accurately Economy Fuses are rated They give maximum safety and efficiency at minimum cost—cut annual fuse mainte nance costs 80% as compared with the use of ‘‘one-time’’ fuses. 30A250V > = oO z o oO w Fibre cartridge, sturdy end-caps and the winged washers which securely lock the fuses are v'1 tually indestructible. am eee All that is discarded in a blown Economy Fuse is the inexpensive strip of fused metal, which is re- placed in a few moments by a new Economy ‘“ Drap Out” Re- newal Link. For sale by all leading electrical jobbers and dealers Ferrule type onomy Fuses are also made in Canada at Montreal Economy Fuses were the first line using an inexpensive bare link for restoring a blown fuse to its original efficiency to be approved in all capacities by the Underwriters’ Laboratories. | | late in the house EVENING POST (Continued from Page 40) usually had a walk. Frequently the Em- peror used to saw logs with Dolgoruky, Tatischeff or Jilliar; sometimes the grand duchesses took a part in this exercise. Tea was served at four o’clock, and during this time everybody usually was at the window watching the outside life of the town. Six o'clock was dinner time. After dinner came Tatischeff, Dolgoruky, Botkin and Dere- venko. Sometimes they played cards. Out of the family the only card players were the Emperor and the Grand Duchess Olga. Sometimes in the evening the Emperor used to read aloud while everybody listened. Sometimes some plays were staged, usually French or English. Tea was served at eight o'clock, and a conversation always took place up till about eleven but never as as twelve o’clock. After that every- body retired. The Czarevitch retired at nine o'clock, or at a time very close to it. The Empress always dined upstairs and Czarevitch dined with her. family dined in the dining sometimes the The rest of the room. All the members of the suite and the servants could go out of the house when and where they wanted to. They were not under any restrictions in this way. The movements of the imperial family were of course limited, the same as in Czarskoe- Selo. They could only go to church. The divine service was conducted in the follow- ing manner: If it was a late service it took and there was performed by the clergy of Blagoveschensky Church. The priest, Father Vasilieff, assisted. The imperial family went to church only for the early service. For the purpose of going to church they had to go through the garden and across the street. Sentries were placed all the way leading to the church, and there was no admittance to church for strangers. Kerensky’s Consideration As far as you could judge, even from the list of the servants attached to the imperial family, the government tried to conserve the conditions of life that were appropriate to the position of the imperial family. When we left Czarskoe-Selo I was told by Kerensky: ‘Don’t forget that this is the former Emperor, and neither he nor his family must be in need of anything.”” The guard of the house was under my command. After the family arrived at Tobolsk I think they got used to me, and as far as I under- stand they could not have any feeling against me. I can state that, because be- fore our departure I was received by the Empress, who gave me a holy picture, with which she blessed me. This peaceful and quiet life did not continue very long. I see some resemblance between the first periods of life in Czarskoe-Selo and To- bolsk. The relatively easy conditions of life in Czarskoe-Selo at the beginning gradually July 31,1920 got worse. At that time the government was gradually losing ground from under its feet. At the same time agitation grew among the soldiers, whose state of mind got worse and worse. Finally, seeing the necessity of fighting for power and at the same time wishing well toward the family, the Kerensky government made up its mind to transfer the imperial family from the center of the political struggle to a quiet and peaceful place. This turned out to be absolutely right. The population of Tobolsk was very well disposed toward the imperial family. When we were closing Tobolsk all the inhabitants turned out to the piers, and when the family was pro- ceeding toward the house it was felt that the population had good feelings toward them. In this period of time the people were afraid to show their sympathies openly, so they tried to show their feelings in a secret way. Many donations were made to the imperial family, mostly food and sweets, though I must say that the imperial family received very little of it, as most of it was eaten by servants. Superseded by Pankratoff Soon the general agitation struck To- bolsk, as special attention was given to this town by all sorts of politicians, solely be- cause of the reason that it was the residence of the imperial family. I had the control over my men only till September. In September there came a commissar of the government by the name of Vasily Semenovitch Pankratoff. This man brought a letter signed by Kerensky which stated that from now on I would have to be subordinate to Pankratoff and therefore obey all his orders. As Pank- ratoff told me himself, when aged eighteen, defending a woman, he killed a gendarme in Kiev. For that he was court-martialed and imprisoned in Schlesselburg Fortress, where he was placed in solitary confine- ment for fifteen years; after that he was exiled in the Yakout district, where he lived for twenty-seven years. His assistant was Ensign Alexander Viladimovitch Nikolsky, who was also exiled in the Yakout district for being a member of the S. R. Party. During this time he got friendly with Pankratoff. When Pankratoff was appointed commissar to the imperial family he asked Nikolsky to be his assistant. Pankratoff was a clever man with a well- developed mind and extraordinarily soft character. Nikolsky was tough, he was graduated from a seminary and had hardly any manners, he was as obstinate as a bull, and the moment he decided something he went toward his object, breaking every- thing in his way. After they had arrived and seen how things were getting along, Nikolsky immediately announced to me his (Continued on Page 45) Children's Icons

Page 45

aR ctl oneal MS THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 43 a Vest Pocket Autographic Kodak You don’t carry it; you wear tt—ltke a watch. The vest pocket camera that will really £0 in the Peete vest pocket. | ramos tome aay With a Vest Pocket Kodak you’re always ready for the unexpected that is sure to happen. Your larger camera you carry when you plan to take pictures. The Vest Pocket Kodak you have constantly with you to capture the charms of the unusual. It is small in size, but the negatives are of such quality that enlargements can be made without difhculty. The price of the Kodak is $9.49. Film for 8 exposures is 25 cents. Kodak Portrait Attachment, 75 cents. ACTUAL SIZE Eastman Kodak Company, Rochester, N. Y., 74e Aodak City —

Page 46

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 fd | The Brain of the Giant PH VAE leg of this giant unloader, taken alone, weighs 45 tons. It has the weight and power to strike a terrific blow Power which, if improperly controlled, might mean a loss of many hundred thousand dollars to the owners : through the destruction of the boat and unloader. But hidden away in the little cab is an electric brain that surely and positively controls its every action. A throw of ! a lever brings into play a multitude of electric switches 4 located a hundred feet away on the controller board. Auto matically they start this monster into action. Cautiously as though a human brain were really acting, they speed it up and then slow it down as the giant arm reaches for its seventeen-ton load in the hold of the vessel. Then, in response to the push ot a lever, other switches come tmto play, the huge jaws of the bucket close on their 22-foot bite of ore, the load is lifted and hurried away to its destination. very action—and the safety of the men, machinery and vessel—depends upon the certainty of this electrical brain known to engineers as the Cutler-Hammer Control. Phis accuracy of control is one of the many reasons for its extensive use by manufacturers of practically every type of coal aun Lore handling Trhite hinery. You will also find ¢ utler Hammer Controllers and Motor Starters in use with motors of every pe and size from the smallest to the largest mevery industry and most manufacturing plants; in fact, wherever electric motors are used, your convenience, 250 engineers—men of experience - are located at our main and branch offices throughout the I nited State Lhev will vladly aid you mn the selection ol © proper controller, as well as the style and type of motor needed to most economically serve your purpose "THE CUTLER-HAMMER MEG. Co. Wort MILWAUKEEK AND NEW YORK Branch Olfices: New Yor) Hudson Te il Ble + Church St ind limes B Pittsbu ws North Michigan Ave Birmingham, Ala Gener M inery Co.: Denver, Colorado: H. 1 \ ww First National Bar Bldg Lake Cit ta l.. Brandenburger, Wal i n Dom m oof Canad Nort I t ’ td.

Page 47

) . ! \ ty ) i i .. £ i ; 4s ' ; « ’ i > + ») \ t > ! ’ ¥ !] , + il ! ql ! . 4 ¥ 1 j 4 ; t | 4 L | i | y t } t ) t e Pdi eT + ee ee (Continued from Page 42) surprise about the way that ‘‘ Everybody is so freely coming and going’’—the suite and servants. “It can’t be done in such a way. This way they can let in an out- sider. Photos have to be taken of every- body.” I started to persuade him not to do it, as the sentries knew very well every- body’s appearance. Nikolsky responded: “‘And we were ordered to have our pictures taken in front view and profile, so’ their pictures should be taken.”’ He ran to the photographer, and pictures were taken of a number of people, and suitable inscrip- tions were placed on each photo. Alexis Nicholaevitch, being a very sporty and mischievous boy, on one occasion peeped through the fence. After this was learned by Nikolsky he came and made a huge fuss about it. He reprimanded the soldier who was on duty and spoke in a very sharp tone to the Czarevitch. The boy got offended and pleaded to me that Nikolsky was shout- ing at him. The same day I asked Pank- ratoff to cool down Nikolsky’s zeal. As I stated before, Pankratoff personally would not do any harm to the imperial family, but nevertheless it turned out that they both, being politicians, were the cause of a lot of trouble. Not understanding life, and being true members of the S. R. Party, they insisted upon everybody joining the party, and began to convert the solciers into their own faith. They started a school where they taught soldiers literature and all sorts of useful knowledge, but after every lesson they spoke polities to their pupils, telling them the program of the S. Party. The soldiers listened and under- stood it in their own way. The results of those lectures were that.the soldiers were converted to Bolshevism. There was a man by the name of Pisarevsky who lived during this period in Tobolsk. He was a wild social democrat and therefore an enemy to the S. R.’s. This Pisarevsky started his campaign on the soldiers against Pankratoff and Nikolsky. Pisarevsky was publishing a newspaper called Rabotchaya-Gazeta Workmen’s Newspaper. Seeing that Pank- ratoff had a certain influence among the Pisarevsky began to invite the soldiers to his home and demoralize them. Shortly after the arrival of Pankratoff and Nikolsky our detachment was divided into two groups. the Pankratoff Party and the Party of Pisarevsky, in other words, Bolshevist. This Bolshevist Party was composed of the soldiers of the Second Regiment, who were the poorest and had a very low morale. A very small number of men formed a third group. Jolshevik soldiers, Broken Promises The results of these political campaigns was the demoralization of the soldiers, who began to act like hooligans. Frequently even they did not want to make anything disagreeable for the imperial family. They did not know what else they should demand for themselves, they followed only their own interests, but the result of it was always that either a member of the imperial family or some of the persons attached to them had to suffer. At first the soldiers came to me under the influence of the political struggle and began to say: “We have to sleep in bunks, our food is bad, but ‘Nicholashka’”’—a slang name for the Emperor that was popular during the Revolution— “who is arrested, has such an amount of food that his cooks throw it in the waste bucket.”’ At this time life in Tobolsk was not expensive. Though Ke- rensky had not fulfilled his promise and we received Omsk allowances and not those of the Petrograd district, the allowances were large enough to obtain very good food for the men. For the purpose of avoiding new declarations from the soldiers it was neces- sary to take up the money matters with Pignatti, the district commissar, and in- crease the allowance for one thousand rubles, substituting the good food of the soldiers with the unnecessary and luxurious. As I said before, Kerensky promised the soldiers some additional pay to their pre- vious daily allowances. The month of November came and no additional money was forwarded to us. Again the came to me and began to say: ‘‘They only promise us everything and give us nothing. We are going to procure for ourselves the daily pay. We intend to demolish the shops and to obtain daily pay in this manner.” Once more I had to visit Pignatti and borrow from him fifteen thou- sand rubles. In this way I distributed to soldiers THE SATURDAY the soldiers the daily pay in the amount of fifty kopecks, and shut their mouths for a time. At the same time the soldiers made up their mind to send delegates to Moscow and Petrograd for settling down this ques- tion of daily pay. They chose for their mission Matveeff and Loupin. After some time they both returned. Matveeff re- turned as an officer. They said that the money was promised to be forwarded. Again I had to go to Pignatti and beg him once more for fifteen thousand rubles, as the soldiers did not believe any more in promises, and being out of my control could create an innumerable amount of | troubles. After the soldiers learned from the news- | papers that the men called to the colors in 1906-07 were demobilized they demanded their demobilization also. After I got on my side the soldiers who were not to be demobilized the latter were persuaded to stay. Then came the Bolshevik Revolution. The wild movement that spread through- out Russia caused us many sufferings. The following incident took place: | Father Vasilieff, the clergyman who per- formed the divine service, was not a man | of broad tact. Though he was very well disposed toward the imperial family he rendered them very poor service by his be- havior. On October twer ty-fourth—before the Bolshevik Revolution—the day of the anniversary of the ascension of the Em- peror to the throne, the imperial family was having its communion. The day be- fore, during the night service held in the house, the imperial family made confes- sion. Nobody took any particular notice of the divine service on this day, but Father Vasilieff permitted himself to do the follow- ing thing: When the imperial family left the church, the church bells rang con- tinuously up till the time the family entered the house. Prayers for the Czar At Christmas, on December twenty-fifth, the imperial family was present in churel during the early service. As it was the custom, after the service a thanksgiving prayer took place. On account of the cold weather I relieved the sentries from their post before the end of the serv ice, leavir yg only a small number on duty by the church. So it was in this mat Some- times some of the remaining tered the church, the older ones, to pray, but the majority to warm Usually the total number of soldiers in the church at any one time was very small. Or entering the church on this day I noticed that there were more soldiers present than usual. I could not explain how it hap- pened. Maybe the reason was that Christ- mas was considered a big holiday. When the thanksgiving service was coming to an end I left the church and ordered a soldier | to call the guard. After that I did not enter the church and I did not hear the end of the service. When the imperial family left the church Pankratoff, who was there too, said to me: “Do you know what the clergyman has done? The deacon made a prayer for the prolongation of the life of the Emperor, the Empress and the whole family, mentioning their names in the prayer. After the soldiers heard it they started grumbling.” This useless demonstration oldie rs ene- themselves. of Fat her Vasilieff resulted in a big row. The soldiers | started an uprising and made up their minds to kill, or at least to arrest the clergy- man. It was very difficult to persuade them not to take any aggressive steps and await the decision of an investigating com- mittee. The bishop, Hermogen, imme- diately transferred Father Vasilieff to Abalaksky Monastery for the time the situation was so strained. I went to the bishop personally and asked him that an other clergyman be appointed. After that Father Hlynoff had to perform the service for the imperial family. The result of these with the clergyman was that the soldiers lost al faith in my word. Their words were: ‘‘So when the service take their home probably always a prayer for the prolong tion of the life of the imperial family) made.” So the men decided not to allow the imperial family to go to church, allow ing them to pray only in the presence of a The only thing I could obtain for them was the permission for the imperial family tovisit churchon the Dvounadesiaty- Prasdniky—very important Holy Days in the Orthodox Church. I had to submit to trout le piace soldier. | EVENING POST How do Your Trousers Hang? It matters little how trimly your trousers may be cut—if you haven't a belt that is right, the art of your tailor or clothier may be largely brought to naught In order to have just the proper hang your trousers must be supported by a belt that is shaped to your body. This is a merit of the Braxton molded; it keeps your trousers up without bunch ing them at the waist. it 1s Sper ially Just try on a Braxton —get the feel of it. Then get a good “close up”-- you'll find the Braxton made of the finest and most wearable leathers, trim in every line, and fitted with snaps for interchange- able buckles —a belt for the man who has learned that the only true economy in dress is to wear the best When you won't wait for your present belt to Braxton Jraxton imme- diately. On sale at all the better shops. and tried a examined yi u've y tule ea Sampbell PRODUCT fail of old age— youll buckle on a

Page 48

THE A Fifth Avenue Idea — Shoulder The New \I° { Which had left Albany 4 i fow minute late, pulled nto Grand Central Station, New York, awho nute aheadof time. country | week I nse | had hardly been off bifth Avenue time. mn one S¢ if any \ ilif rnia n York, and a becau of a stvk lea that seemed to have spread ovel th country ina single month. Young men « rvwhere lhked the “* Milstance SI ht and the \ adopte d it promptly shoulder at first ' : al oon as th CLortiey mod new tor ummer were hown., And sO i kitth Avenue idea in clothe ining had reached out across th continent and th Smnartest , P tvleteatureofmanyayear brought New York to me wherever | went. square athletic, well groomed lookin , no finer int rpretation ot ' American briskness than the “ Milstande hee the erectn It t 1 deve up '] youthful by roet | ergetic, parad ground conrour. NM I ts cl Most ren found ot t { ell Ow! where TCU mode rate travagance bu ne the \ for ly heve, 1 ha Its on. than houlder le px din that hould I and of the figure in, en youl tohave t that ( lothe ; . in 1 town , aL ind that it it sn price ] fo have more ult each seasol ( chosen Mil stance for shi ) ot any clothing. nhanc ). y me ulder, het ( H., has eve r than on And SATURDAY t a Isk For This Book of New York Cortley Clothes COHEN 6& LAI luthors ale In the City of New York OOK FOR THE CORTLEY LINEN LABEL 1 N THE INSIDE POCKEI I EVENING POST their decision that a soldier should be present at the divine service at home. In this way the tactlessness of Father Vasilieff was the reason that the soldiers were per- mitted to enter the house, which prior to that time they were not allowed to do. Another incident happened a little later. A soldier by the name of Ribakoff was present at divine service and heard the clergyman during his prayer using the name of Queen Alexandra—a saint. A new fuss was started. I had to call up Ribakoff, find a calendar, and explain to him that during the prayers they did not speak of the Empress Alexandra, but only of a saint by the name of Queen Alexandra. When the demobilization of the army took place my sharpshooters began to take their discharge. Instead of the old soldiers who were departing, some young ones were sent from the reserves of Czarskoe-Selo. And those soldiers who came, having pre- viously been located in the center of the political struggle, were vicious and corrupt. The Pisarevsky group started to increase in number and strengthen by new Bolshe- viks arriving. Finally Pankratoff, due to the propaganda of Pisarevsky, was declared to be counter-revolutionary and was fired by the soldiers. He and Nikolsky left. The soldiers sent a telegram requesting the presence of a Bolshevik commissar in Tobolsk, but for some reason the commissar did not arrive. Not knowing what other objections could be made, the soldiers decided to forbid the persons of the suite to leave the house. I began to explain how ridiculous this de- mand was. They changed their minds and decided to let them go out, but only in the company ofasentry. Finally they got sick of that and changed their minds so as to let everybody out of the house twice a week, and each time for not longer than two hours, but without the company ofa sentry. On one occasion, wishing to say good-by to a large number of departing soldiers, the Emperor and Empress ascended a small hill which was built out of ice for the amuse- of the children. The remaining sol- diers, feeling very angry about it, leveled the little hill to the ground, explaining this act by saying that it might happen that somebody could shoot at the imperial family when they were on the top of the hill, and they would be responsible for it. One day the Emperor dressed himself in kesh uniform of a tribe—-and wore ment a dagger on his belt. Tumult started amongst the soldiers. “They must be searched; they carry weapons.” I made 0 persuade the gang not to h. Personally I went to see Emperor and, explaining the situation, great efforts t make the se th are? e | t asked him to give me the dagger. Later it was taken by Rodionoff. Dolgoruky and Jilliar handed me their swords, and those things were all hung on my office wall. Living on Credit I quoted you the words of Kerensky which were said by him before our de- parture from Czarskoe-Selo. The imperial family was in no need of. anything in Tobolsk, but money vanished and no more arrived. We began to live on credit. I wrote about that to Lieutenant General Anitchkoff, who was charged with the intendancy of the court, but no results were achieved. Finally Haritonoff, the cook, began to say to me that no longer he was believed; that it looked as if they wouldn't give him anything more on credit. I went to the director of the Tobolsk branch of the national bank and he advised me to speak about this question with a merchant, X, who was a monarchist, and had some money free in the bank. By virtue of a letter of exchange indorsed by Tatischeff, Dolgoruky and myself, the merchant gave me twenty thousand rubles. Of course I asked Tatischeff and Dolgoruky to remain silent about this loan and by no means to mention it to the Emperor or any one of the im- perial family. All those events acted badly on me. This was hell and not life. My nerves were strained up to the limit of their endurance. It was very hard for me to look for and beg money for the maintenance of the imperial family, so one day when the soldiers made a resolution that the officers should take off their shoulder straps I could stand no more. I understood that I absolutely lost all control of the men and realized my im- potence. I went to the house and asked Tegleva to report to the Emperor that I begged to be received by him. The Em- peror received me in Tegleva’s room and July 31,1920 I said to him: ‘‘ Your Majesty, authority is slipping out of my hands. They took off our shoulder straps; I can’t be useful to you any more. I wish to resign, if you will not object to it. My nerves are strained, I am exhausted.”” The Emperor put his arm over my shoulder, his eyes were filled with tears. He said tome: “I beg of you to remain, Evgenii Stepanovitch, for my sake, for the sake of my wife and for the sake of my children. You must stand for it. You see that all of us are suffering.” Then he embraced me and we kissed each other. I resolved to remain. It happened once that a soldier of the Fourth Regiment—the appearance of the detachment changed completely—came and told me that at a meeting of the sol- diers’ committee it was decided that the Emperor must take off his shoulder straps and he was charged to go with me and take them off from the Emperor. I tried to per- suade Dorofeef not to do it. He behaved himself aggressively, calling the Emperor “Nicolashka,” and was extremely angry during the conversation. I pointed out to him that it would be very embarrassing if the Emperor were to refuse to do it. The soldier answered: ‘“‘If he refuses to do it I will tear them off myself.” Then I said: “But suppose he will punch you in the face?” He replied: ‘“‘Then I will strike him also.” What more could I do? started again to persuade him, saying that things are not always as easy as they look and telling him that the Emperor is a cousin of the King of England, and that very serious cOmplications might follow. I ad- vised the soldiers to ask instructions from Moscow. I caught them on that point they left me and wired to Moscow. Then I went to see Tatischeff, asking him to beg the Emperor to refrain from wearing shoul- der straps in the presence of the soldiers. After that the Emperor wore a fur Roman- off overcoat that bore no shoulder straps. Cutting the Royal Rations Swings were made for the children. The grand duchesses used them. The soldiers of the Second Regiment being on sentry duty carved out on the board of the swings with their bayonets the most indecent words. The Emperor saw them and the board was removed. This was done when Sergeant Shikunoff was the captain of the guard. He was a Bolshevik. I do not remember what day it was when I received a telegram from Karelin, a com- missar in charge of the former ministry of the imperial court. It stated in the tele- gram that the nation had no more means to maintain the Czar’s family, that they ought to support themselves, and the iet would gi them only a soldier’s ration, quarters and heat. This was one of the biggest restraints in- flicted by the Bolsheviki on the imperial family. It was also said in the telegram that the family could not spend more than six hundred rubles monthly per person. Naturally, after this order, the quality of the food served to the family deteriorated. It acted detrimentally also on the position of the persons belonging to the suite. The imperial family could not any longer main- tain the persons belonging to their suite, so those who had no money of their own were obliged to leave. The soldiers still having their minds occupied with the question of their daily pay delegated to Moscow a man by the name of Loupin, a Bolshevik. Having re- turned, he described the situation in Mos- cow in rosy hues and brought the very encouraging news to the soldiers, instead of the fifty kepecks per day they received at the time of the Provisional Government, they were to get three rubles per day. This news certainly made all the soldiers Bol- shevik. ‘This shows what a good sort commissars really are. The Provisional Government promised us fifty kopecks per day, but did not pay it. The commissars will give us three rubles per day,” joyfully they told this news to each other. Loupin brought the paper that con- tained the order to put under arrest Tatischeff, Dolgoruky, Benckendorf and Sneider. He also brought the news that our detachment would soon be relieved and a new commissar was to come and bring a new detachment of men with him. I sup- pose the soldiers were afraid of the arrival of the new commissar. All persons belong- ing to the suite they decided to transfer to the governor's house and to put them under guard there. All these persons were moved Continued on Page 49) SOV! xive

Page 49

ieee Sen

as

= «# € > cab *

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 47

Plowing With A Limousine ANY plants are applying their electric motors on about the same principle as the city farmer who used his limousine to pull the plow. They take a machine like a punch press that requires a great surge of power every few seconds and drive it with the same kind of motor that they use on an exhaust fan where the load and speed never vary. If they could actually see the electric current at work under such conditions they would be astounded at the waste of power and loss of production.

Such losses can be prevented in only one way—by having the electric motor fitted to Lincoln Motors are 40 the machine right in the plant where the degy machine is made. ue

Lincoln Engineers have worked on this plan the “50 degr with the representative firms making different ” Classes of mac hinery “st testing their different models in actual service—selecting motors of Also Sold By The Fairbanks Co. . ° . ° / Vor é the right type and size for each application— wrigganioena gest? standardizing the whole matter of power for 3 branches of The I these machines. gape famous Fairbanks “OB Many machinery manufacturers invariably furnish their equipment with Lincoln Motors mounted. Any manufacturer will gladly do so When he knows that his customer prefers to have the machine with the power properly fitted to it.

Link Up With Lincoln”

Branch Offices <yace he Lincoln Electric Company “ ya General Offices and Factory, Cleveland, O. ! Branch Offices Baltimore : a nati The Lincoln Electric Co., of Canada, Ltd., Toronto-Montreal

Page 50

In the eleven years during which the Hayes Whee! Com pany has heen in business, up » June 1, 1920, 1t has buslt a total of 18,116,584 automo tive wheels —wire, wood, and teel Send for a copy of our inter ting booklet Wheels and Branches at Albion, Mich OW orl d’s AYES and Anderson, Ind. Largest B uilders o f THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Licensed Manufacturers Hayes Wire W heels on your car. In other words, four additional springs be- tween your car and the road. rim; to save much time and trouble when you change a tire. Aside from the better style and the greater beauty of Hayes Wire Wheels, these are some of the reasons for the strong Hayes preference which you may have observed in your own community. wire jneels Jackson, Michigan Four additional springs to make your car ride easier; resilient wheels to make your tires last longer; to tise less gasoline be- cause they are lighter, especially at the Wire Wheel Division Hayes Wheel Company Hayes Motor Truck Wheel Co., St. Johns, Mich. Wheels—Wire, Hayes Wheel Co. Ltd. of Canada, Chatham, Ont. and Windsor, Ont. Wood, Steel

Page 51

(Continued from Page 46 to the house except Gibbs. The English- man did not like to live with anybody else, so he was allowed to live in a separate room. New partitions were made in the house, in the entrance room which was adjoining Tchemodroff’s room, thereby providing space for Demidova, Tegleva and Ers- berg. Demidova’s room was divided by a curtain, and Tatischeff and Dolgoruky were located there. In the room where Ersberg and Tegleva previously lived, Sneider and two of her maids were placed. The room previously occupied by Toutel- berg was given to Hendrikova and Niko- laieva. Toutelberg was placed under the main stairway behind the partition. In such a manner we were able to avoid intruding upon the privacy of the imperial family. Gibbs was settled in a small house near the kitchen. So all persons, including the servants, were arrested. Only in the case of the utmost necessity were a few of the servants allowed to go to town. As I said, Loupin brought news that the arrival of a new commissar was to take place. The commissar arrived, but he was not the same man that Loupin had been speaking about. The commissar who was sent from Omsk to supervise the life of the imperial family was a Jew named Dutz- man. He took up his quarters in Korni- loff’s house. He did not play any active part, and never came to the house. Soon he was elected secretary of the district soviet and stayed there permanently. Commissar lakovleff During this time the leaders of the soviet were Dutzman, a Jew named Peissel, and a Lett named Disler. Zaslavsky also apparently took part in the soviet activi- ties. He was, as I understand, the repre- sentative of Yekaterinburg, or, preperly speaking, Ural district soviet. The reason for his arrival was not clear to me. It seemed that at this time the Omsk Bol- sheviki were quarreling with the Yekaterin- burg ones. The Omsk Bolsheviki desired to include Tobolsk under their jurisdiction in Western Siberia; but the Yekaterinburg people tried to include it in the Ural dis- trict. Dutzman was an Omsk Bolsheviki representative, and Zaslavsky was a repre- sentative of Yekaterinburg Bolsheviki. I presume that Zaslavsky came to Tobolsk because, even at this time, the Yekaterin- burg Bolsheviki intended to move us from Tobolsk to Yekaterinburg. Matveeff, a Bolshevik, whom I have mentioned many times, used to visit the soviet frequently. Once he told me that the soviet asked that two soldiers selected from each company should call on them. Six soldiers were delegated. They informed me that the soviet had decided to transfer all the Czar’s family “‘to the mountain,” which meant prison. The Tobolsk prison was situated on a mountain, so it was called “The Moun- tain.”’ I pointed out that the Czar’s family were under the authority of the central soviet and not of the local soviet, but this did not help. 1 advanced another argu- ment, saying that it was impossible to execute their order or demand, as with the imperial family it would be necessary also to transfer to the prison all the soldiers of our detachment—which was not practi- cable—and that we could not do otherwise, as in case of an attack on the prison there would be no force left to defend it. Our soldiers began to get boisterous, and the soviet was obliged to change its opinion and announced that no decisions had yet been arrived at, but that the soviet merely mentioned this suggestion in a tentative way. All of us were awaiting the arrival of the new commissar. It was rumored that it was Trotzky himself who was coming. Finally the Commissar lakovleff arrived. He came to Tobolsk in the evening of February ninth and stayed in Korniloff's house. He was accompanied by a certain Avdeieff—I considered him to be lakov- leff’s assistant—a telegraph operator, who was transmitting lakovleff’s telegrams to Moscow and to Yekaterinburg; and a certain very young boy. lakovleff appeared to be aged thirty-two or thirty-three. His hair was of jet-black color; he was higher than the average; thin, but strong and muscular, apparently Russian; gave the impression of being very energetic; he was dressed like a sailor; his words were short and abrupt; but his THE SATURDAY language was suggestive of a good educa- tion; his hands were clean and his fingers thin; he gave one the impression of being cultivated and having acquired a training and experience usually associated with those who have lived abroad for a long time. Leaving Jilliar he said: ‘‘ Bonjour, monsieur.”’ This was a finesse in the knowledge of French that is acquired only by those who speak the language well. lakovleff told me that he lived in Finland, where for some reason or other he was sentenced to be hanged. He succeeded in escaping, and later lived in Switzerland and in Germany. As far as I remember his Christian names were Vassily Vassilievitch, lakovleff being his surname. Avdeieff appeared to be about twenty-six or twenty-seven years of age, medium height, rather thin, dirty, uncultivated, and wore soldier's clothes. His face was round but not fat and bore nosigns of drunkenness. Iakovleff said that he was born in Ufa or perhaps somewhere in the Ufa district. A detachment of Reds came with him. They were cavalry and infantry, and all young soldiers. Iakovleff's idea was to make us understand that he was quite popular in Ufa, that he knew there quite a large num- ber of people; and for this reason he had organized there his detachment. His men were quartered partly in Korniloff’s house and partly in the apartment occupied by my soldiers. On the morning of April tenth lakovleff came to me together with Matveeff and introduced himself as extraordinary commissar. Three documents were in his hands. All these documents bore the im- print of the Russian Federative Soviet Republic, and were signed by Sverdloff and Ovanesoff—or Avanesoff. The first docu- ment was addressed to me and contained an order for me to execute without delay all the requests of the extraordinary com- missar, Tovarisch — comrade — lakovleff, who was assigned to perform a mission of great importance. My refusal or neglect to execute these orders would result in my being killed on the spot. The second docu- ment was addressed to the soldiers of our detachment. It contained the same things as the first, and carried also a threat of the same penalty—court-martial by a revolu- tionary tribunal and instant death. The third document was an identification of lakovleff, which stated the fact of his hav- ing been appointed for an extraordinary mission, but no details of the character of the mission were given. Without explain- ing to me the reason of his arrival lakovleff told me that he wanted to talk to the sol- diers. An Address to the Soldiers At eleven o'clock I assembled the men of my detachment. lakovleff announced to them that their representative, Tovarisch Loupin, had been in Moscow, where he petitioned for an increase in their daily allowance. Now lakovleff had brought the with him. Every soldier was to get three rubles per day. After that he ex- hibited his identification. Natveeff read it aloud. The soldiers started to examine the document. They paid great attention to the seal on it. It appeared as if they did not have very much confidence in lakovleff. lakovleff understood this and began speak- ing about daily allowances, the time when the relief of our detachment was approach- ing and things of the same sort. Apparently he knew very well how to handle a mob and how to play upon their weak points. He spoke eloquently and earnestly. At the conclusion of his speech he dwelt on the misunderstanding between the soldiers and the local soviet that occurred on account of the soviet’s.decision to imprison the im- perial family, and he promised to settle thi question. After that he went with me to see the house. He looked first at the exterior view; then he entered the lower floor, and then the upper. As far as I can remember he saw from a distance the Emperor and the grand duchesses, who were at that time in the court. I suppose he did not see the Empress, but, as I remember, accompanied by Avdeieff, he visited the Czarevitch. I had the impression as if Iakovleff tried to per- suade Avdeieff that the Czarevitcl I remember that this day the officer or duty was Ensign Semenoff. Avdeieff wished to remain in the room of the officer of the day, but Semenoff protested and succeeded in drawing Avdeieff away. Nothing else happened during this day. On April eleventh Iakovleff again re- quested that the soldiers be assembled money } Was lll EVENING POST THE comfortable it I've been busy all morning in the garden and never felt a hitch—just hke working in your shirt sleeves.” “Theyre free for fishing, golfing, even adopted it for wait till the icy winter I used mine for ice-boating and felt as snug as if I'd been rolled up in a buffalo robe.” “Hello, Bill ! | See you ve joined the sensible bunch and bought a I'd Was and have easy, all mght motoring —everything. a smoking jacket. wind blows, old man! Town & Country Leather Coat “You bet I have, boy—and it I'd known how had one betore l use mine I've But, say, Last The Unwersal Garment for Out 0’ doors BETTER STORES STOCK THEM WRITE FOR STYLE BOOKLET ! (SUITERMAN BROS AINT PAUL, Originators and manufacturers

Page 52

50 There came tothe meeting with him Zaslav- of the soviet, and The was sky, a representative Degtiareff, a student wnt from Omsk, so he represented the Siberian interests in the Tobolsk soviet. Zaslavsky represented the interests of the Ural district. The student began to speak to the soldiers. He accused Zaslavsky of disturbing the the soldiers, of spreading false rumors about the danger threatening the imperial family, and in saying that somebody was digging a tunnel under the house. Such rumors were really heard, and once we passed a very disturbed night awaiting trouble. These rumors orig- inated in the soviet. I had learned about them when I came to the soviet the time they resolved to imprison the imperial fam ily. At this time the main argument for their decision was the danger for the im- perial family to remain in the governor's house. Such was the substance of the student's speech Zaslavsky vainly tried to defend himself. He was hissed and went away. Zaslavsky came to Tobolsk about a week before Lak- ovleff's arrival, and left Tobolsk about six hours before lakovleff’s departure. Later { will tell you the motive of this perform- student nerves of ance in regard to assembling the soldiers and why lakovlefl had to do it. New Orders From Moscow The same day at eleven o'clock in the evening Captain Aksiouta came to me and lakovleff had assembled the detachment’s committee and announced his intention to take the Czar’s family out of Pobolsh lakovleff said that not only the mperor but also the whole family would i leave On the morning of the welfth of April lakovleff came to me and aid that according to the decision of the Central Executive Committee he must take the family out of Tobolsk, I asked him reported that ve to I h t “Why?” and “What will you do with the Czarevitch? He cannot travel, as he is ck.” Lakovleff answered me: “ This cer- tainly is the trouble I have talked this wire with the matter over through direct C&C. and received the order to leave the farnily in Tobolsk and to transfer only the Emperor.” Usually he called him the former Emperor, “ When could we go to see them? I intend to leave the town to-morrow.” I told him he might see the family after lunch round two o'cloc! Then he left me. I went to the house and asked, as far as | remember, Tatischeff to ask the Em peror at what time he could receive Lakoy leff and myself. The Emperor made an appointment at two o'clock, after lunch was over At two o'clock lakoyle ff and | entered the hall. The Emperor and Empre stood in the middle of the hall lakovleff stopp d -a little distance from them and bowed Then he said: “Ihave to tell you"’—he was talking to: the Emperor only “that lam the extraordinary representative of the Moscow Central Executive Committee and my mission is to take all your family out of ‘Tobolsk, but as your son is ill I have re ceived a second order which says that you alone must leave.”” The Emperor answered: ‘Ll will not go anywhere.”” Upon which lakovleff said ‘Il beg you not to do it; I am compelled to execute the order, In case of your refusal | must take you by force or resign. In the latter case they would probably decide to send a less scru- pulous sort of man to take my position, Be calm; | am responsible by my life for your security. If you do not want to go alone you could take with you the people you desire. Be ready; we are leaving to- morrow at four o'clock.” Then lakovleff again bowed to the Em- peror and the Empress and left. At the same time the Emperor, who did not reply to lakovleff’s last words, turned abruptly and, accompanied by the Empress, went out of the hall. lakovleff went down. I fol lowed him, but when we were going out the Emperor made a sign to me to remain. I went down with lakovleff and after he left I returned upstairs. In the hall I saw the Emperor, Empress, Tatischeff and Dol- goruky. They stayed by the round table in the corner. The Emperor asked me where they intended to take him. I replied that personally I did not know, but that it was possible to understand from some hints made by lakovleff that it was intended to take the Emperor to Moscow The following reasons made me think of that In the morning on the twelfth of April lakovleff came to me and said that he would go at first with the Emperor, then THE SATURDAY return to get the family. I asked him: “When do you intend to come back?” lakovleff answered: ‘‘ Well, in four or five days we will reach our destination. We will remain there a few days and start back. I will be here again in about ten days or two weeks.”” This is the reason why I told the Emperor that Iakovleff in- tended to take him to Moscow. Then the Emperor said: “I suppose they want to force me to sign the Brest-Litovsk Treaty, but I would rather give my right hand to be cut off than to sign that treaty.” “I shall also go,” said the Empress, giving evidence of deep emotion. “If 1 am not there they will force him to do something in the same way that it was done before,” and added something about Rodzianko. Obviously the Empress referred to the fact of the Emperor's abdication. Thus ended the conversation and I went to Korniloff’s house to see lakovleff. He asked me who were the persons going. And he repeated for the second time that any- body could go with the Emperor on condi- tion not to take much baggage. I returned to the house and asked Tati- scheff to let me know who were the persons who intended to go. I promised to call in an hour's time for the answer. I came back and Tatischeff said to me that the follow- ing persons were leaving Tobolsk: The Emperor, the Empress, the Grand Duchess Maria, Botkin, Dolgoruky, Tehemodroff, Sedneff, the waiter, and Demidova, the maid. When I reported the names to lakov- leff he answered: “It’s all the same to me.” I suppose lakovleff’s only idea was to get the Emperor out of Tobolsk as soon as possible. When he noticed the Emperor's unwillingness to go alone lakovleff thought: “That's all the same to me; let him take whom he likes; but do it quickly.” That was the reason why he repeated so often “That's all the same, let them take any- body they want,”’ not expressing the sec- ond part of this thought: ‘Do it quickly.” He did not mention it, but all his actions indicated that that really was his desire. He was also in a great hurry and for this reason too he gave the order to limit the amount of baggage. Al Man of Mystery I did not enter the house any more on this day. I thought that they would feel better if they were left to themselves, so I did not go there. The family at this time was making preparations for the departure. As Jilliar told me, the Empress was ex- tremely downhearted; though a very re- served woman, she nevertheless worried much about her decision to go with the Emperor, which involved leaving her be- loved son behind. If the Empress knew that they were going to take her to Yekater- inburg, why should she be downhearted? Yekaterinburg is not so far from Tobolsk She felt from all of Llakovleff’s actions, and 30 did everybody else in the house, that he was not taking them to Yekaterinburg, but to some other distant place, such as Mos- cow; and that they were not taking them away in order to enhance their interests in any way, but for something else, that was connected with the state’s interests; that there in Moscow the Emperor would be compelled to make some very serious and responsible decisions. The Emperor had the same ideas and apprehensions. He ex- pressed them when he spoke of the Brest- Litovsk Treaty. I did not sleep all that night. Accord- ing to the order of lakovleff, in the evening I assembled the soldiers again. lakovleff explained to the men that he intended to take the Emperor out of Tobolsk; did not name the place he was taking him to, and asked the soldiers to keep all that in secret. From whom was lakovleff hiding his in- tentions? I explain this in this way: In the local soviet Pessel, Disler, Kagomitzky, Pisarevsky and his wife there were two currents of opinion- the Siberian, that con- sidered Tobolsk in their sphere of influence; and the Uralian, that considered Tobolsk in their region. Zaslavsky represented the second current. What was the reason for his arrival in Tobolsk? I could not explain that. Many things are still a mystery tome. I don’t know whether he came to Tobolsk because we were there or not. It was per- fectly clear from Lakovleff’s speeches that he, lakovleff, represented a third power, the Central Moscow authorities. After he came to Tobolsk he began to fear an oppo- sition to the removal of the imperial fam- ily, from the Tobolsk soviet. However, he settled this matter with the Tobolsk soviet. EVENING POST Zaslavsky was opposed to the removal, so I think that lakovleff asked the soldiers to keep the departure of the imperial family secret because he feared that the local authorities would not let them do it, so I felt persuaded that lakovleff, being a repre- sentative of the third power, worked in accordance with its desires, fulfilled the in- structions he got from them in Moscow, and that was the place where the imperial family was to be taken. It appeared that the soldiers were con- fused and disturbed by lakovleff’s declara- tions and by his anxiety for secrecy. I noticed they were afraid for themselves, for fear some evil might befall on them in con- sequence of all that. They said it was nec- essary for them to go with the Emperor and told Iakovleff this. Iakovleff at first refused this demand, saying that his own detachment was quite reliable. But finally he made a compromise and a small detachment of six men from our soldiers was selected to escort the Emperor. The Journey to Yekaterinburg At four o'clock A. M. the Siberian plaited carriages —koshevy—were prepared. One carriage had a cover; the seat was made of straw, which was tied with strings to the body of the carriage. The Emperor, the Empress and all other persons left the house. The Emperor embraced and kissed me. The Empress gave me her hand. lakovleff seated himself in the same car- riage as the Emperor. The Empress took her seat with the Grand Duchess Maria, Dolgoruky with Botkin, Tchemodroff with Sedneff. There were some carriages con- taining soldiers at the head and some in the rear. The departing detachment was com- posed from our soldiers, but mostly from [akovleff’s. Two machine guns were with the detachment. A number of cavalry- men from Iakovleff’s detachment accom- panied the party. There were also some carriages withthe baggage. They allstarted on their trip about four o’clock. After their departure everybody in the house had a feeling of distress and sadness. I noticed that even the soldiers had the same feeling. They began to behave them- selves in a more humane way toward the Emperor's children. I remember that at that time I persuaded the soldiers to put a camp church in the hall. The next day Iakovleff was in an awful hurry. Later, when I was in Tumen, it was told to me by one of the coachmen who accompanied the imperial party that as soon as they reached the stage posts the horses were immediately changed and the journey continued with- out any delay. Once the horses were changed in the village of Pokrovskoe, where the stage post was situated, opposite to a house formerly belonging to Rasputin. I was told that his wife was standing by the house and his daughter was looking out of the window; both of them made the sign of the cross to the Czar's family. I asked two soldiers, Lebedeff and Na- bokoff——who were good sort of men from our detachment —to telegraph to me along the route how things were proceeding. I got a telegram from Lebedeff that was sent from the village Ivlevo. Nabokoff tele- graphed me from Pokrovakoe. Both of their telegrams were very brief. ‘“ Proceed- ing safely.”” One telegram was sent from a railway station: ‘ Proceeding safely. God bless you; how is the little one? Iakov- leff."" Of course the telegram was sent by the Emperor or Empress, but sent on Iakov- leff’s permission. On the twentieth of April our detach- ment committee received a telegram from Matveeff, who informed them of their arrival at Yekaterirburg. I cannot remem- ber the exact words, but we were all sur- prised at its contents. We were all thunder- struck, as we were all previously convinced that the Emperor and the Empress had been taken to Moscow, and not to Yekater- inburg. We began to await the return of the soldiers from the escorting detachment. After they returned Loupin made a report to our soldiers. He scored the Yekaterin- burg Bolsheviki. Lebedeff and Nabokoff told me the following: Having arrived at Tumen the Emperor, the Empress and the other persons were placed in a passenger car—TI could not tell anything else about the arrangement in the car; this car was guarded by our six soldiers. From Tumen they proceeded in the direction of Yekater- inburg. In one station they learned that they would not be allowed to proceed be- yond Yekaterinburg, where they would be July 31,1920 held up. This was a mistake of Iakovleff’s. Zaslavsky left Tobolsk a few hours before him, and I suppose informed the Yekater- inburg soviet of the departure of the imperial family from Tobolsk. Having learned this news Iakovleff turned the train for Omsk, in order to go forward via Ufa, Cheliabinsk, and so on. As I under- stood Nabokoff, the train was approaching Omsk when it was stopped another time. Iakovleff went out in order to find what was happening. He learned that Yekater- inburg informed Omsk that Iakovleff was declared to be an outlaw on account of his intention to take the Czar’s family to Japan. Iakovleff went to Omsk personally and had a talk with Moscow by a direct wire. After returning he announced: “I have the order to go to Yekaterinburg.” We went to Yekaterinburg, where the Emperor, Empress, Grand Duchess Maria, Botkin, Tchemodroff, Sedneff and Demid- ova were placed in [Iapitieff’s house. Dolgoruky was taken to prison. All our soldiers were kept in the car, and later dis- armed and arrested. They were kept under guard but for a few days and then released. Each of our arrested soldiers received liffer- ent treatment. Lebedeff and Nabokoff were treated worse than the others, Matveeff and some of the others a little better. They were released at different times. On one occasion Matveeff went—for what purpose I don’t know—to see Golostchekoff and Belobozodoff. When all of them were re- leased and placed in a railway car in order to go back to Tobolsk Iakevleff came to them and said that he had resigned and was going to Moscow, and that the sol- diers should go with him and report about everything that had happened. It was clear that Iakovleff regarded the stoppage of the train at Yekaterinburg as an act of insubordination of the Yekaterinburg Bol- sheviki to the orders of the central authori- ties. What was the matter? Why could Iakovleff not proceed to Moscow? The soldiers said that he finally left them and went to Moscow alone. I explain those events in this way: Yekaterinburg was a center of widespread Bolshevism. It was the capital of the whole Ural region —‘“‘ The Red Yekaterinburg.” I heard that Moscow reproached the Yekaterinburg Bolsheviki for spending too much money and threat- ened them that they would stop sending them money altogether if they did not expend it more economically in future. Fol- lowing their local interests, the Yekaterin- burg Bolsheviki detained the imperial family in Yekaterinburg as hostages, in order to converse with Moscow in a freer manner and make Moscow more amenable to their demands. Possibly I am mistaken, but that is my idea. lakovleff Superseded Further, the telegraph operator who re- mained after lakovleff’s departure received a telegram that read as follows: ‘Take the detachment with you and depart. I have resigned and am not responsible for the consequences.”” A part of Iakovleff’s de- tachment was still remaining in Tobolsk; and that is why Iakovleff sent the tele- gram. The telegraph operator, a very young man, and the soldiers of the detach- ment departed. I don’t know where they were going. Avdeieff left Tobolsk before Iakovleff, as he was sent by Iakovleff in order to prepare a train for the imperial family. ‘ Some time elapsed when our detachment committee received a telegram from Mos- cow: I don’t know whom it was from. It was announcing that Iakovleff was replaced by Hohriakoff. About the appearance of Hohriakoff in Tobolsk I could tell the fol- lowing: There were no real Bolsheviki in the Tobolsk soviet. The leaders were mostly social revolutionists. So it was even at the time when almost everywhere the soviets consisted of communists. There was a time when even Nikolsky was temporary chair- man of the soviet. Later, Dimitrieff, an extraordinary commissar, came from Omsk to Tobolsk. His intention was to organize the Bolshevik power. A special detach- ment of soldiers arrived with him from Omsk. At the same time Yekaterinburg claimed that Tobolsk was in their jurisdic- tion, so another detachment arrived from Tumen. But _Dimitrieff, as representative of Siberian opinion, had the upper hand and the Tumen detachment left. Having organized the Bolshevik power Dimitrieff returned to Omsk. During this period of organization of the soviet rule in Tobolsk (Continued on Page 53)

Page 53

a ee

f Mothers: _ Keep the Child’s Mouth Clean ty THE SATURDAY EVENING POST p germs before their deadly work begins, : ee Ne | SKIN AND: ; : ‘ teeth, will prevent many mouth worries. MUCOUS You know K.lenzo protects, You can fee/ 7 Both are sold exclusively by p — > work. The sense ofstimulation and cleanli- . ‘ ° - . lexall t ) _nessit leaves is evidence of the good it does, The Rexolh Stores : . > - 2° ° throughout the Un 1 tates, Canada and Great Britain. | O It is wise to avoid conditions which may et. wee Daag tote ee Nz ) e F ¢ sC progressive reta ruy stores united into one Worid- £ bring on decay, diseased gums, and many wide, service-giving organization. 1 ; LiQuio UNITED DRUG COMPANY ANTISEPTic. zag BOSTON TORONTO LIVERPOOL PARIS Bey Be Aicomer 5° ' Tice Ceanane r ROTI Te SEG i “ , lene

Page 54

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Made strongest where the wear is hardest! CONOMY in hosiery doesn’t mean a sacrifice of style by any means. Not when you get Durable-DURHAM. This hosiery wears so long—without holes. And it always looks well. From the first day—to the last—-you have real hosiery happiness. Get Durable-DURHAM for every mem- ber of the family and know its value. Solid comfort—fine appearance—and long wear are in-woven qualities. The fewer new pairs to buy shows a substantial saving in your hosiery bill. Durable-DURHAM comes in all styles. Socks and stockings for every man, woman and child. Fine silk-mercerized styles for dress and business wear and heavier grades for heavier work outdoors. Every pair strongly reinforced. Children’s stockings are made doubly strong to stand the hardest wear. Durable-DURHAM is the right hosiery for the American family. The trade-mark ticket attached to each pair is a worded guarantee from the largest hosiery makers in the world. DURHAM HOSIERY MILLS, Durham, N. C. Sales Offices: 88 Leonard St., New York DURABLE DURHAM For Men, Women and Children HOSIERY Made Strongest Where the Wear is Hardest Export Selling Agents BROWNE & CO Sydney, N. S. W. Paris

Page 55

-~.. NS (Continued from Page 50) Hohriakoff was the first chairman of the soviet. In those days various Bolsheviki detachments arrived from different places at Tobolsk. Adetachment of Letts was also formed there. Long before the imperial family had all left Tobolsk, the Letts were already there, and created considerable disorder, as, for example, they searched Baroness Buxhoevden. I do not know who was their commander, but he apparently did not please Hohriakoff, and was relieved by Rodionoff, who came from Yekaterinburg. A short time after Hohriakoff took his appointment, replacing Iakovleff as com- missar, he received a telegram from some- one in Moscow that instructed him to remove all the remaining members of the family to Yekaterinburg. I must not forget to mention that Hohriakoff only after being appointed commissar ordered Rodionoff to come fromYekaterinburg to Tobolsk. When asking for Rodionoff from Yekaterinburg, Hohriakoff had in mind that he would be in charge of the imperial family, but not of the Tobolsk district. Hohriakoff did not act as the chairman of the district soviet, but in the capacity of an extraordinary commissar having supervision of the im- perial family. Some time after he was ap- pointed commissar, however, before our detachment was relieved by Letts, I went to the house. Our soldiers were on sentry duty. They did not allow me to enter, saying that was Hohriakoff's orders. T'ap- plied to Hohriakoff. ‘They did not under- stand me,” he answered. Brutalism of the Letts For several days after this incident took place I continued to visit the house. But shortly after Rodionoff arrived our guards were relieved by the Letts, who occupied all the sentry posts simultaneously, and I was not allowed to enter the house. It was just a few days before the family left. How things were going after this I could tell you, as I heard from people who re- mained in Tobolsk. I remember also that Rodionoff on his arrival came to the house, assembled the members of the family and made a regular roll call. This surprised me very much. Shortly afterward, unex- pectedly for me, the Letts assumed the sentry duties and I was not allowed to enter the house. I was told that the Letts behaved them- selves in the following fashion: Once a divine service took place in the house. The Letts searched the priest. They searched the nuns in a very indecent manner and touched everything in the sanctuary. Rod- ionoff placed one Lett by the sanctuary in order to supervise the priest. It created such a depression that the Grand Duchess Olga wept, and said that if she had known beforehand that conditions were to have been like this she would never have made a request for a divine service. After I was not allowed to enter the house any more my nerves were exhausted, I got sick and had to remain in bed. The family left Tobolsk on the seventh of May. I was unable to leave my bed and could not bid them farewell. The following persons went to Yekaterinburg: Tatischeff, Derevenko, Hendrikova, Buxhoevden, Sneider, Jilliar, Gibbs, Tegleva, Ersherg, Toutelberg, Me- janz, Katia, Masha, Volkoff, Nagorny, Ivanoff, Tutin, Jouravsky, Troupp, Har- itonoff, Kokicheff, Leonid Sedneff. Soon after we were transferred to Tobolsk from Czarskoe-Selo two maids, Anna Utkina and Anna Pavlovna Romanova, joined us. The soldiers did not aflow them to enter the house. They remained at Tabolsk and did not go to Yekaterinburg: I do not know where Hohriakoff came from. He was not educated and his capacities were not of a very high order. Previously he was astoker on a battleship, named Alexander II. He wore a black leather suit. Neither do I know the origin of Rodionoff. He was about twenty-eight or thirty years of age, below medium in height, not edu- cated and produced unpleasant impressions. He seemed to be a cruel and cunning man. Baroness Buxhoevden assured us that she had seen him during her travels abroad. She met him on one occasion at a frontier station in the uniform of a Russian gen- darme. I should say we still felt the gendarme in him, though he was not a good type of gendarme soldier, but that of a cruel man with the manners of a secret- service agent. After his arrival Rodionoff searched Nagorny when the latter returned to the house from the train. He found a letter from Doctor Derevenko’s son to the THE SATURDAY Czarevitch and reported it to Hohriakoff, saying: ‘That is some man; he said that he had nothing, and I found this letter.” Then addressing me he added: ‘I am sure that during your time numbers of things were smuggled in.”” Hohriakoff was very pleased, saying: ‘‘I have been watching this rascal quite a time, he is a disgrace to us.” That is what the sailor Hohriakoff was say- ing about the sailor Nagorny. It could not be otherwise. One was “The beauty and the pride of the Russian Revolution.” |The way Trotzky used to call the sailors of the Baltic Fleet after they had murdered their officers. Translator’s Note.] Another was the man devoted to the imperial family, who loved the Czarevitch, and who was loved by him, and for this reason he per- ished. Sedneff surely also perished for being “‘a disgrace,”’ as he was also a sailor and also devoted to the imperial family. After the departure of the imperial family I was cut off for a long time from all news and nobody could tell me anything about them. In June Omsk was taken from the Reds. The Omsk Bolsheviki escaped from Omsk on steamers and came to Tobolsk. Our Tobolsk Bolsheviki also ran away with them. Power in Tobolsk was taken into the hands of officers. Tumen continued to remain in the hands of the Bolsheviki. A fighting line separated us. Then I got news about Hohriakoff. He appeared to be in command of something on the river near Pokrovskoe—being a sailor, I suppose. They say that Matveeff was also in com- mand. Tegleva told me afterward that Hohriakoff was not let in the Iapatieff house, even though he was sure to be a commissar while there. After Tumen was taken most of the people who left Tobolsk with the imperial family returned, except the following: Dolgoruky, ‘Tatischeff, Derevenko, Hendrikova, Botkin, Sneider, Tegleva, Ersberg, Toutelberg, Volkoff, Nagorny, Tchemodroff, Sedneff, Troupp, Haritonoff, Leonid Sedneff, Ivanoff. They told us the following: During the journey of the imperial family they were treated in a disgraceful manner. While they were on a steamer Rodionoff forbade them to lock cabin doors from the inside, but Nagorny and the Czarevitch were locked in by him from the outside. Nagorny got very angry and quarreled with Rodion- off, telling him that it was inhuman to a sick child. Even here in Tobolsk Rodionoff displayed the same attitude, and would not allow the Grand Duchess Olga to lock the door of her bedroom nor even to shut it. Victims of Low Indignities When the train arrived at Yekaterinburg the Czarevitch, the Grand Duchesses Olga, Maria, Tatiana and Anastasia, were trans- ferred to the house. The Emperor and Empress were transferred also, with all the persons who accompanied them except Dol- goruky, who was taken to prison. When the children came to Yekaterinburg the following persons were immediately ar- rested: Tatischeff, Hendrikova, Sneider and Volkoff. Lately I heard from Jilliar that Sedneff and Nagorny were also removed from the house. Jilliar and Gibbs witnessed that. Derevenko remained in Yekaterin- burg. Tegleva, Ersberg and Ivanoff stayed in Tumen, Toutelberg at Kamyshloff. The following persons remained in the lapatieff house with the imperial family: Tchemod- roff, Sedneff (a boy), Troupp, Haritonoff, Demidova and Botkin. Some time after Yekaterinburg was taken Tchemodroff came to Tobolsk. I saw him and talked with him. He came to Tobolsk absolutely destitute, a very aged man, suf- fering mentally and broxen down. He died recently. His conversation was incoherent. He could only answer questions, but his answers were sometimes contradictory. I will tell you here the outstanding points of his conversation that I can recall: After the arrival at Iapatieff’s house the Emperor, Empress and the Grand Duchess Maria were searched in a very rough manner. The Emperor lost his temper and protested. He was rudely informed that fe was merely a prisoner and that he therefore had no right to protest. Tchemodroff noticed that Av- deieff was the senior. The meals were very bad. The dinner was brought from a cheap lunch room, and they always brought it late, at three or four o’clock instead of one They dined together with the servants. The pan was put on the table. There was a lack of spoons, knives and forks. The Red soldiers sometimes participated in the dinner. Sometimes a soldier came in and helped himself tothesoup, saying: “‘ Enough EVENING POST for you, I willtakesome myself.”” The grand duchesses slept on the floor, as there were nobedsforthem. Roll calls were frequently made. When the grand duchesses went to the lavatory the Red soldiers followed them, saying it was on purpose to guard them. Even according to Tchemodroff, who was not able to give the whole account, being so extremely depressed, it was clear that the august family was constantly sub- jected to intense moral tortures. Tchemod- roff did not believe that the august family was killed. He said that Botkin, Haritonoff, Demidova and Troupp were killed, but the august family was taken away. He said that by killing the aforementioned people they simulated the murder of the family. He said that for the same reason the house was devastated, also some things were burned and others thrown into the wastebasket. I remember he told me that somebody had found pieces of a holy image and an Order of St. Vladimir which was always worn by Botkin. In a short time after this Volkoff came to Tobolsk. He said that Hendrikova, Sneider and himself were taken from the railway car in Yekaterinburg and sent to prison. From there they were transferred to a prison in Perm. Afterward they were taken out of the Perm prison, and led out to be shot, but he fled on the way and escaped. The others were executed. The Czar’s Simplicity In Tobolsk I heard for the first time about the murder of the imperial family. I saw it in the Omsk newspaper, Zaria; or maybe in a Tobolsk newspaper, Narodnoe- Slovo. The Bolshevik communication de- scribed the execution of the Emperor Nicholas the ‘“‘sanguinary.”’ In regard to the character and private life of the mem- bers of the imperial family, I could state the following: The Emperor was a very clever man, to talk with; he had a remarkable memory. He was very fond of physical labor and could not get along without it. This may be said of his education. He was very modest in his needs. Even in Czarskoe- Selo I saw him wearing old trousers and worn boots. He drank very little. | During dinner he drank not more than one glass of Port wine or Madeira. He liked the simple Russian dishes—borsch, stchy and kasha I remember very well one day he came to the wine cellar, and seeing some cognac he ordered Rojkoff to give it over to me and said: ‘You know, I don’t drink it myself.” I never saw him drinking anything except Port or Madeira. He was very religious. He hated and could not stand Germans. The particular characteristics of his ity were kindness and a mild disposition. He was exceptionally kind. On his own will as a man he would never cause any pain toanybody. This quality made a very strong impression upon other people. He was kind, modest, straight and frank. He behaved himself in a very modest and natural manner. In Tobolsk he played checkers with the soldiers. I am sure that many soldiers had very good feelings toward personal- the imperial family. For example: When the soldiers— good regular soldier were leaving Tobolsk they went ecretly to the Emperor to wish him farewell and kissed him. The Emperor's idea was that the Russian man was a mild, kind-hearted fel low; he did not understand many things, but it was easy to impre and influence him by kindness. The Czar himself was of this type. I often pitied him, for the sol diers frequently permitted themselves to act with hooligan manners, generally in the absence of the imperial family. They often made a number of dirty jokes in reference to the imperial family; perhaps they were afraid to doit in theirs And that was the reason why the august family did not realize the danger of their position The Czar loved Russia and more than once I heard him expre his fear to be taken abroad. He did not understand art, but liked Nature and hunting extremely It was painful for him to abstain from hunt ing for any length of time, and he disliked to have to spend his time indoors. Feeble character was his weakness and therefore he was influenced by his wife. I noticed that even in trifles, when he was consulted on some details, the usual answer was: ‘‘A my wife wishes; I will ask her.” The Empress was very clever, extremely reserved and had a strong character, and her main feature was her love of power. Her looks were majestic. When you spoke to the Emperor there were moments when rresence well-informed, and very interesting | (2,000,000) SAFETY u- sold — without advertising— Because this is the first time, since its introduction, 13 years ago, that the Enders production has been able to catch up with the demand— a demand created wholly by its enthusiastic users. It has made good, invariably, and continuously, on merit alone, without a word of urge or argument from its makers. And, since Enders has sold so well on personal recom- mendation alone, I want to continue that method, even in advertising, and, as “‘the man who made it,” ask the readers of The Saturday Kvening Post just to fry if. pr Gun ie as ag EeNpers Sates Company 17 Battery Place New York ENDERS SELLS FOR $1.00 with six blades of the finest quality steel Packed in a4 plush-lined box Swedish - base small convenient DEALERS EVERYWHERE SELL THE ENDERS a, es oa TWO MILLION oer ee - nl

Page 56

THE SATURDAY $1 in ( i wh dont Tomerer o-' a To LAND CITY WX er ae AY ‘id BOYCE MOTOME OYCE Moto-Meter gives warning of engine trouble be- fore it happens! At a glance it tells you if your engine is running too hot, too cool, or at a safe nor- mal temperature. It is always on guard over your running motor. Eliminates premature wear, burned bearings, scored cylinders and other motor troubles and expense. Boyce Moto-Meter is sold on a money- back guarantee. Millions are in use and not one has ever we. returned. If the manufacturer of your car neglected to supply you with a Boyce Moto-Meter get one from your dealer today. py Models $2 inada $3 »0 to $15.00 > to $22.50) Dash Board Type mas Radiator model $18.00 to $50.00 inada $ OO to $75.00) can be installed in ten minutes THE MOTO-METER COMPANY, Inc. LONG ISLAND CITY NEW YORK, U.S.A. anadda Standard Model $15 | was suffering. EVENING POST you forgot you were speaking to the Czar, but when you spoke to the Empress the feeling that she belonged to a royal family did not leave you fora moment. Owing to her character she always took the leading part in all family affairs, and subdued the Emperor to her side. Certainly she felt more keenly than he did their humiliating position. Everybody noticed how rapidly she was aging. She spoke and wrote Rus- sian very correctly and loved Russia very much. The same as the Emperor, she feared to be taken abroad. She had a tal- ent for painting and embroidery. Not only could you not notice a German in her, but you might have thought that she was born in a country opposed to Germany. This could be explained by her education. After her mother’s death, being still very young, she was educated in England by her grand- mother, Queen Victoria. I never heard a single German word from her. She used to speak Russian, English and French. There was no doubt of her illness. Doctor Botkin explained to me the nature of it. Being the daughter of the Grand Duke of Hesse, it was something that she inherited from their family—weakness of the blood ves- This malady produced paralysis fol- lowing a bruise from which the Empress The men got rid of this time of their sexual matu- sels. illness after the | rity, when this trouble entirely disappeared. |} you and protect you,” | her husband, | them, and knew very well the With women the illness only started after their climacteric period and from this stage hysteria was progressive. It was clear that the Empress was suffering from hysteria. Botkin explained to me in this way that this was the origin of her religious ecstasy. All her manual activities and ail her thoughts were led by religious motives, and there was a touch of religion in her work. When she was making a present to anybody it always bore the inscription: ‘‘God bless or something similar There is no doubt that she loved but she loved him in a way not as a young woman loves a man, but she loves him as the father of her children. You could not see the woman in her. In this respect the Emperor was better pre- served than she was. She loved all her children, but her son she adored. to that. The Young Grand Duchesses The Grand Duchess Olga was a nice- looking young blonde, aged about twenty- three; her type was Russian. She was fond of reading, very capable and mentally developed; spoke English well and German badly. She had some talent for art, played the piano, sang--she learned singing in Petrograd, her voice was soprano— and she painted well. She was very modest and did not care for luxury. Her clothes were modest and she restrained her sisters from extravagance in dress. She gave alto- gether the impression of a good, generous- hearted Russian girl. It looked as if she had had some sorrow in her life and still carried traces of it. It seemed to me that she loved her father more than she loved her mother. She also loved her brother, and called him “The Little One” or “The Baby.” The Grand Duchess Tatiana was aged about twenty. She was quite different from her sisters. You could recognize in her the same features that were in her mother—the same nature and the same character. You could feel that she was the daughter of an emperor. She had no liking for art. Maybe it would have been better for her had she been a man. When the Emperor and Empress left Tobolsk nobody would ever have thought that the Grand Duchess Olga was the senior of the remaining members of the imperial family. If any questions rose it was always Tatiana who was appealed to. She was nearer to her mother than the other children; and it seemed that she loved her mother more than her father. The Grand Duchess Maria was aged eighteen; she was tall, strong, and better looking than the other sisters. She painted well and was the most amiable. She always used to speak to the soldiers, questioned names of their wives, the number of children, and the amount of land owned by the soldiers. All the intimate affairs in such cases were always known to her. The same as the Grand Duchess Olga, she loved her father more than the rest. On account of her simplicity and affability she was given the pet name by the family of “ Mashka.” And by this term she was called by her | brother and by her sisters. July 31,1920 The Grand Duchess Anastasia, I believe, was aged seventeen. She was overdevel- oped for her age; she was stout and short, too stout for her height; her characteristic feature was to see the weak points of other people and to make fun of them. She wasa comedian by nature and always made everybody laugh. She preferred her father to her mother and loved Maria Nicholevna more than the other sisters. All of them, including Tatiana, were nice, modest and innocent girls. There is no doubt they were cleaner in their thoughts than the majority of girls nowadays. The Czarevitch was the idol of the whole family. He was only a child and his char- acteristic features were not yet worked out. He was a very clever, capable and lively boy. He spoke Russian, French and English, and did not know a word of German. In general, I could say about the whole imperial family that they all loved each other and were so satisfied with their fam- ily life that they did not need or look for intercourse with other people. Never be- fore have I seen in my life, and probably never again shall I see such a good, friendly and agreeable family. In Defense of the Empress Now I can say that the time will come when the Russian people will realize what terfible tortures this very nice family was subjected to, especially when they consider how from the first days of the Revolution the newspaper men insinuated a lot of scandalous stories about their intimate fam- ily life. Take, for instance, the story about Rasputin. I had many talks about it with Doctor Botkin. The Empress was suffering with hysteria. This illness induced a reli- gious ecstasy in her. Besides that, her only and beloved son was ill and there was no one who could help him. A mother's sor- row, on the basis of religious ecstasy, cre- ated Rasputin. Rasputin was a saint to her. Having a great influence over her hus- band, she converted him to her ideas in this matter. After I lived with this family and had been closely associated with them I fully understood how unjust were the stories and the insults that were heaped upon them. They ought to have known that the Empress Alexandra, as a woman, had long ago ceased to exist. One can im- agine how they all suffered in reading the Russian newspapers in Czarskoe-Selo. They were even accused of treachery in favor of Germany, I explained to you be- fore the feelings the Emperor had toward the Germans. The Empress also hated Wilhelm. She often said: “I am always accused of liking and helping the Germans, but nobody knows how I hate Wilhelm for all the evil he has brought to my native place.” She had Germany but not Russia in mind when she stated that. Tatischeff told me as an example of her broad vision that once when she was talking about the confusion in Russia she prophesied that the same thing would happen in Germany. The grand duchesses had the same bad feeling toward the Emperor Wilhelm. I re- member that once the grand duchesses dis- tributed among the servants the presents they received from Wilhelm during his visit on their yacht. I cannot remember anything else. Well, no, I remember the Emperor used to keep a diary, though I could not tell whether the Empress kept one or not. All the grand duchesses used to keep diaries, but before their departure from Tobolsk, Maria and Anastasia destroyed their own. I read in a newspaper that while the Emperor was in prison in Yekaterinburg somebody came to him and offered to save him, on certain conditions. After the Em- peror learned that the man was sent by the Emperor Wilhelm he refused to parley with him. I could not tell from whence the Letts came who arrived at Tobolsk. But I draw your attention to the fact that the Lett detachment which took the children from Tobolsk never returned. Hohriakoff also failed to return. Miss Hitrovo visited Tobolsk. She was a young girl, and adored the Grand Duchess Olga. Her arrival created a whole story, that was picked up and exaggerated. She was searched but nothing was found. My testimony has been read to me and it is written correctly. (Signed) EUGENE STEPANOVITCH Kopyl- INSKY CORONER SOKOLOP. Editor's Note —This is the first of two articles by Professor Telberg. The second will appear in an early issue.

Page 57

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Nearly 400,000 owners know well how thrifty a Maxwell really is. Men in the trade in selling other cars often use the expression “as thrifty as a Maxwell.” Special steels are the underlying cause of Maxwell’s thrift. These are steels made to Max- well’s own formulae, after years of tests, analysis and study, which make possible the ideal construction of great strength and light weight. They give a Maxwell the ability to stand wear, strain, twists and jolts that other cars much larger and heavier would have difficulty toresist. The Thrift of a AX WELL comes from its Special Steels But they make a Maxwell light. They eliminate useless weight; they ease the burden on the engine and thus gas, oil and tires render long mileage results. Hence the ever growing respect and admiration for Maxwell the world over, and its consequent fast growing numbers. Nearly 400,000 in use today; a year hence 500,000. Maxwett Moror Co., Inc., Detrrom Maxwett Moror Co. of Canapa, Lip. WINDSOR, ONTARIO Maxwett Moror Sates Corporation Export Division, 74 BROADWAY, NEW YORK a |

Page 58

16 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ROWENA PULLS THE WHEEZE! (Continued from Page 17 v Row iv ers, star run along. While we're gone you entertain in the four hundred, the woods was full of er j wl the count.’ ‘em; and Vincent had known them all; yet lr ( ght, ** But ’ gasps Rowena. he had picked her out instead to be his rse, | iid want you two “At that moment a dapper little party lawful wedded. What then was agitating et Eleanor comes hurrying toward them down the her avoirdupois? He loved her. He had | heard » much about you, corridor The gla 3 of fashion and the mold _ told her so not over a million or two times. M me Art from 1 dear friend of form, says the poet; and he was It, wear- She was the only woman in the world for I He t Christina Norling ing striped trousers and lovely spats and him, which words he had mentioned with i of her natural red lips; the perfect mustache without which no all the embonpoint and fervor of Mare | ef g to see more of each Frenchman is complete, but with a couple Antony on being parted from Cleopatra for t i 1 wa when she of bulges under his liquid orbs that some- fifteen minute Nothing could ever come lke t gy the orchids pinned to how don’t improve them any. Pausing between them or hurt their love, says he. n it before the ladies he bends over terrible low Well! And yet l 1,” murmurs Rowena. without once losing his equilibrium, thus “How beautiful Mrs. Norling was. The And a e felt cold, though they proving to anybody why all our acrobat count had said her husband was dead and ‘ ‘ a radiator and she’d are foreigners, while Eleanor introduces’ that it was her duty to marry a wealthy e]} f e ne es Eleanor gaz him as the Count de Fiora. Without once man. ‘Well,’ sighs Rowena, ‘she’d oughta 4 rhe i ng eye and gazing at Mr Nor] ng he year traignht have no trouble.’ gh Rowena wv er have thought into Rowena’s eyes, and murmurs he’s be “*Gee, if only they could run away from of ‘ I ‘ y ne dearest ing wafted into celestial spheres all this glitter and society, she thinks, or if friend ‘ kn he pared to the ‘By, by, Rowena darling,’ says Eleanor Vincent could ’a’ been George Jennings, expre he ge eat while toying sweetly, and off she moves with Mrs. Nor though not resembling him in looks, thank mi ! W i! ‘ ling In another minute they’re getting heaven poor George being the honest but A here es the Count de Fiora,’ into Eleanor’s limousine kinda squinty shipping clerk whom she had i bile He id about Rowena! “*Well, as soon as she could Rowena get almost wed in the days of yore, being reck- hle the Féte Chinoise away from the count, who’s been oozing less of her young life and not knowing that nd t he | t been formally pre fair words, and hurries home with a cold Vincent was approaching on the horizon. ented | } here fortea. Really, chill hovering round her heart. For all at Then they’d ’a’ had a flat and a phono- e's f f he dear child with a sicker once she remembers her mother’s words graph, with no butlers coming at you on g tl LD e frightened, Rowena “She pushes the button of the electric rubber heels, and after dinner Vincent’d he’s a fashioned, Helma,’ Eleanor elevator and goes up to her apartment, help her with the dishes and they’d take in “ n, t M Norling with the tryingtolaugh. Ofcourse that was nothing a movie all by themselves. And yet, a flat little yl i i believe it?) She ac but her fond mamma’s imagination and the would be no place for children. tually 1 we hould be in love ouija board, which was silly to believe in, “After which she gets into a glorious th her ! thinks she, sitting down before the fire on rainbow gown trimmed with jeweled but- *Mon Dieu!’ exela Mrs. Norlingin a chaise longue and reasoning calmly with terflies, assisted by Celeste, who cried hor touching her hid ‘It mpo herself. A beautiful woman had been in- ‘beaucoup ravissant!’ with all the vim and ble ! 1 view] ! Elle « in troduced as an old friend of her husband’s vigor of unconquered France, she adoring e! My dear ma e, a woman must but there were stacks of beautiful women her mistress with might and main; and om the | eavi ur he te the ime bl t pla wit othe . ‘ ew ate ‘ i Nest-ce Of course draw lear t wit i ! *A man doe rhe Line fter the } ‘ moon weal fi ou re rea quite provir 1, Row ena he print vith a veet | tinkly laugh. ‘Ar the ount 1 fe i fully worth whil Beside you've been marred tw eu Ii pre ented | credet tialsat Washing n the dy nat corps and wi ! in New York winter. Hel dear, do t Il re what that gl is perfume haveo I've bee dying to ) WW { ever since y' came !’ *“*It is made by my par eur in l’ar eturns Mr Norling, ‘ pe cial for me Iti called eductior What a gor reou name! re prite lear You alread know n hu band?’ ash Row ena in delighted me A} ve mile Mr Norling, pa ting the chid Wemetthree ar go,in Christ a.’ I've promised Vincent to bring her to his office thi ifternoon,’ says E eal ‘he’ for a sight before the | night, they’r friends! old here’s Fiora ena darling won't mind? e such July 31,1920 though ladies’ maids ain’t now supposed to undertake the arduous duty of dressing hair she pays no attention to the union and puts up Rowena’s in fascinating red waves with the emerald tiara which was Vincent’s fa- vorite jewel, he saying countless times it made her look like a gorgeous queen. And out she goes to Eleanor’s ball, Vincent having phoned that he couldn’t get home to dinner but would meet her there. She noticed he hadn’t mentioned Eleanor and the widow’s visit of the afternoon. “Arriving at the Travers’, Rowena gives a gasp at sight of Mrs. Helma Christina Norling, a dream in heavenly blue tulle and pearls, with a long black ostrich plume in her pale gold hair, making it stand out like the color of a Chinese pagoda in a Belasco play, who she sees is busy grabbing all the attention off innocent débutantes who hadda shrinkingly retire to the dressing rooms and dab their noses and cuss to relieve their injured feelings. And Rowena notes sinkingly that Vincent comes early, his slim form in his swell black clothes having any movie hero faded to ignominy, and after he had spoken but a few words to her, makes straight for Mrs. Norling, who smiles caressingly up in his face, her green eyes glowing, like pools of green water in which “Rowena staring at her. Mrs. Norling was saying something behind her ostrich fan to Vincent, her long pearl earrings falling nearly to her shoulders, that was white as marble. She sure was beautiful! And Vincent was leaning to- ward her with admiration in every glance. What was it she had said that afternoon tame robins? And then Rowena feels the chill growing to an icy blast as she recollects the count’swords of the afternoon Mrs. Norling wanted a wealthy husband. “Laughing with gay nom de plumb as Percy Van Witt relates into her ear all the comedy lines from a Broadway show as his latest wheezes, Rowena waves at Eleanor, who in vivid red is whirling by with Ferdy Gresham, barely existingwith but a paltry hun- dred million be- tween himandruin. But the faithful Fido is the Count de Fiora with a red ribbon across his manly chest, breathing fervently into her ear, which naught could stop him, short of mur- der or calling for sits the police. ‘But what’s the differ- ence,’ thinks Row- ena when rising for that party’s fifth onestep, ‘with Vincent always hanging round the widow?’ “After a while Vincent comes up to her. It’s their hesitation. “*Mrs. Norling is beautiful, isn’t she, dear?’ says Rowena cordially. “*Glorious!’ breathes Vincent with enthusiasm as he whirls her round a palm. ‘She’s magnificent!’ “Rowena feels a little quiver. ‘Oh, Vincent,’ says she drowningly after a moment, ‘let’s run away from every- Row- you We'll Surprised, Smiles Sweetly, However, and Shrugs His Shoulders" “ae Sight of Him Rowena Gives a Scream and Shrinks Back Wildly Against the Wall, While the Count, Looking Kinda thing to-morrow! (Continued on Page 59)

Page 59

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Trombone and Traps, Marimba and Saxophone —All Faultlessly Reproduced by that Greatest of Phonographs—the AEOLIAN VOCALIO Oo ei? d R al [resco dances take per- haps first place in our summer Joys this SCASON. NM j; Te ( ords aS We have for our Vocalion crisp, Snappy Jox-trols, jolly, enticing “ blues” for one-steps, and dreamy, flowing waltzes, all plaved with such steady, pulse-like rhythm, ideal for they are the work art, Really, the localion play 0 beautifully—makes every instrument so true to Life yfhal silting oul a dance and just liste Wile light.” they fairly make One dance dancing that one Ril ’ Of masters Of their ; rp3ne j GQ Yeultlie de- (o tr Aeolian-Vocalion is a won- This is not a secret, however, and It is so constructed that the performer construction of derful phonograph for playing dance music. Its full, rich tone gives it a carrying power that makes it very suitable for this particular purpose. But the Vocalion has much more to commend it than simply its ability to play for the dance. For example, it can be Played Like a Solo Instrument ‘Tt exclusive tone control device on the Vocalion— the Graduola an entirely new interest to the phono- graph and one that appeals strongly to all music lovers. lends his device enables one to control the volume of tone, shading the music now to a whisper, now bringing it out to the full volume of the instrument. may sit at a little distance trom the Vocalion and enjoy the sense of musi cal production, coloring and shading the music, much as an orchestra leade1 imposes his will on his players with out himself actually sounding a note. So greatly does the Graduola add to the interest of the phonograph, that this feature has been alone sufficient to influence the majority of favor, TTILISTAC lovers in the Vocalion’s Tone Beauty and Fidelity Hos} hear the Yeolian Vocalion for the first time are generally know the secret W ho interested to ability to reproduce the actual! characteristics of different and voices, so faithfully. is due to the scientiti the Vocalion, based on its manufac urers’ knowledge of the problems o t k led ft b] t tone produc tion, and wide experienc in building different kinds of musical Instruments, Other Features shifting the yy iontotherecor y point desired. The cases of the Vs irt in the simple beaut) t richness of Case-woods. nventional propriaten ut isinintertorfurnisi THE AKOLIAN COMPAN Waker I remost Lnstrument of the Duo-Art Piano Manufacturers of Musical in the World Canadian Distributors: The Nordheimer Pianoand Music Company, Ltd. Toronto Lonvon ‘Aeolian Hall, New York City Pari Maprip SYDNEY PPoood Return coupon tor complete illustrated catalog of the Aeolian-Vocalion Metso KN

Page 60

Betteg,Be Right f - ue " : ay a @ Se 4 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Bay ew F ALL the annoying things that may happen to your automobile, probably the one that has troubled you least is the burning out of the lamps. Yet, when it does happen, it is not merely “annoy- ing” — it's dangerous! With just one lamp out you are likely to confuse an approaching driver—fail to warn the car coming up behind —overlook a ditch or obstruction ahead—or run into any one of a dozen other kinds of real trouble. Don’t take chances! Be sure of the quality, the size and the voltage of your lamps by specifying NATIONAL Mazpa. Ask for them by name, and see that the name is stamped clearly on the base as shown in the illustration. The Nationa Mazpa dealer can show you exactly what you need, for he has all the information classified before his eyes. You can locate the NATIONAL Mazpa agent in any town by the blue carton or cabinet in his window. Better be right than sorry! NaTIONAL Lamp Works of General Electric Company 36 Nela Park, Cleveland, Ohio Fach vr ) NATIONAL My ‘ 4 im Lace Ww | AUTOMOBILE LAMPS OH-VE MPS lp July 31,1920 than Sorry - 4 © ——_— =

Page 61

ee OS EW Ne (Continued from Page 56) Let’s drive out to that inn on Long Island where we used to go when nobody noticed me—just you andI! Shall we? iy m—sorry, dear,’ says Vincent; his voice sounded kinda strained, ‘but I’m going to be terribly busy—at the office. There's a—a conference on, at two o'clock.’ “*Oh, all right,’ says Rowena, smiling zay-like into his eyes and squeezing his arm like she used to. ““But he don’t squeeze back; and though the music’s playing Kiss Me Again it sounds like nothing but the Dead March in Saul. And the balance of the evening while giving a correct imitation of All’s Well on the Po- tomac, little does anybody dream it’s all a hollow sham. “Well, after an age he comes for her to go. They don’t talk much on the way home, except he says to her with a frown, ‘ Rowena, I don’t care to have you associate with the Count de Fiora.’ “*Why not?’ asks she wonderingly. “‘Because,’ he returns kinda sharp, ‘the man is a roué, and his principal ocevpa- tions are making love to married women and gambling for high stakes. He ekes out a meager income by making use of both channels. His presence is enough to com- promise any woman, and he’s already been ostracised, yet Eleanor continues to invite him. I want you to cut him after to- night.’ “**T promise,’ says Rowena, feeling con- siderable better at seeing him jealous, so she retires that night under. silk covers which her maternal ancestor said oughta been put to draping the human form where it would show instead of wasted on a bed, and the ensuing A. M. Celeste brings her and she dictates a bunch of let- ters to her secretary and gets dressed, for Eleanor is to call for her at eleven- thirty for the musicale at the Giltmore held for the benefit of Free Milk for Turkey and thus enabling those in the U.S. to pay still more for it. ““*Oh, my dear,” says Eleanor when ar- riving and distributing her furs all over the place, after which she sinks into a chair. “What rotten luck’s happened to Helma! She sprained her ankle last night getting out of her car!’ “*Oh, I’m so sorry!’ were, is n’t it tragic! And she’s so wonderful,’ goes on Eleanor, with her slant- ing eyes fixed on Rowena. “*Vineent’s renewing his admiration for her,’ she goes on after Celeste had de- parted, darting an unseen but fiery look at Eleanor’s gorgeous black lace, she not earning toward Eleanor for two pins and speaking freely of it to Perkins in the hall below; ‘at least, judging from all appear- ances.’ “*T don’t blame him,’ says Rowena; ‘she’s perfectly charming.’ ““*Ves,’ returns Eleanor, ‘and so well born. Well, darling, we'd better hurry. We're to sell tickets in the east lobby. Oh, have you heard about the Gotroxes?’ she goes on, watching Rowena while she talks. ‘George spends half his time in Paris, and Fanny said she positively could not stand for it unless he made it the entire year, so she’s suing for divorce, with everybody's synfpathy. Ready?’ “*T believe I'll telephone Vincent to meet us later at the Plaza,’ says Rowena, drawing on her furs. ‘I don’t believe he can, dear,’ says Eleanor. ‘He’s lunching with Helma this afternoon at two. He was so worried about her ankle.’ ““*Oh, of course; he told me. I'd forgot- ten,’ says Rowena with an attempt at non- chalance. “Lunching with Mrs. Norling— when he had told her ‘Talking gayly to keep down the misery in her soul she follows Eleanor out to the car, her poor mind in a turmoil. And though wearing a dull olive costume cost- ing not a cent over four hundred bucks it might have been overhalls for all the joy she feels in them as she sinks into one of the boxes in the Giltmore ballroom and bows and smiles at the Social Register, which was there en masse, meaning the fat dowa- gers gazing at the show through their lorgnettes and all dolled up like the world’s greatest circus. “Surely there was some mistake, thinks she miserably. There must be! Well, she could telephone the office and find out. Making an excuse to Eleanor she hurries to a phone booth and gets the number. It was nearly two o'clock. His secretary answered. Mr. Armour Jr. had been in choe ols ite says Rowena. THE SATURDAY that morning but had left about one, saying he would not be back that day. There was no conference. But, thinks she, though feeling kinda numb as she goes back to Eleanor, maybe he’s changed his mind since he talked to her the night before. He'd tell her of it when he came home. “That night she had Celeste dress her early, then sits waiting for Vincent. They were going to a first night at the opera, with dinner at the Annisons’, and he had prom- ised to be home early. But he didn't come. About twelve o'clock she hears him talking to his man and knocks on his door. He tells her to come in, smiling like nothing had happened. He tells her he worked late at the office. The conference had lasted all afternoon until eleven o'clock. Poor Rowena says nothing, but goes back to her own apartment, feeling suddenly sick. Vincent had lied. “The days went by, Rowena seeing him only once in a while, and his office never, as she finds out by telephoning; till, though going through the motions of eating and sleeping, the poor child is beginning to feel like hurrying across town and jumping into the Hudson, for what's the use if he has lost his love for her whom he swore firmly at the altar to love, honor and cherish until death did ’em part, leaving out the obey by advice of Rowena’s mamma? “And then one day her mother-in-law comes to her home. “Mrs. Vincent Armour Sr., though tall and grand and looking like she could ‘a’ won the battle at Waterloo a lot niftier than the other party, loved her daughter- in-law with all her proud heart, which Rowena knew. Well, sitting down in one corner of the drawing-room, making sure there’s none of the servants about to hear, she takes Rowena’s hand and leans over, her snapping brown eyes not so snappy and a quiver playing over her stern countenance, which had hitherto been as foreign to out- ward signs of emotion as any hote! clerk’s in the land. ““*Rowena, my poor child,’ says she fal- teringly, ‘perhaps you already know. If not, it is my duty to tell you. Oh, I would spare you if I could!’ And with that she begins to talk.” ‘“What did she say?" inquired Gwen- dolyn Clarice, while reaching for a marsh- mallow. “ Enough,” cryptically. “Rowena, darling,” Mrs. Armour Sr. finishes, ‘I am very proud. There must not be a whisper of scandal against the Armour name. If only something could be done! I had hoped that this infatuation, this weak- ness of my son’s, had ended with his mar- riage—but now! What can we do?’ “*Nothing,’ says Rowena dully. And after her mother-in-law departs she sits staring before her, feeling like the party the guy Bacchus eloped with and then left on a island without benefit of ferry. Then, looking up at the painting of Vincent smil- ing down at her out of his silver frame so fine and noble, she holds out her hands to him with a little moan. Sorrow—the ouija had been right!” ov" returned Pansy Imogene Gwendolyn Clarice blew her nose. ‘“That Norling woman sprained her ankle on pur- pose to cop that poor boy!” she cried indig- nantly. ‘Honest, it makes me feel something terrible when I think how I’ve always been enjoying them vampire films! Oh, Pansy, can ‘t nothing save him? “After a while Rowena rises,”’ continued Pansy Imogene, ‘‘and walks restless about her gorgeous boudoir with its satin walls and ivory dressing table that had all seemed so wonderful and was now naught but ashes andae »mpty husk. What could she do about it? She sinks down again on the chaise longue. Nothing! To plead with him would do no good. ‘But, oh,’ thinks she, ‘if ever man was loved by woman, meaning me, that man is Vincent Armour!’ “After a while the doorbell rings, and she looks out at her maternal ancestor com- ing up the stairs, who, though seldom visiting her daughter since the wedding, owing to a prejudice she entertained toward the butler Perkins, who can’t help his stiff neck and thus would never harm a soul if he’d had to stoop to do it, inquires after she’d sat down why her daughter had not been near her for the past week. For, says she, she’s been terrible worried, especially since James had gone in the soda-water business with his pa and now comes home with no appetite for his meals. ‘But,’ says she, ‘your grandfather says that all will be well in time’; though since the family on EVENING POST the floor below had been having twins she'd had little time to commune with the spirit world until last night when the demonstra- tion was something grand. “*Oh, Rowena,’ says she, unfastening her new sealskin coat, ‘we had the loveliest message from Chet, our darling little fox terrier who died four years ago this coming March. He says he’s well and happy save for the flies, which bothers him as bad as they did on mortal plane, everything going on the same as here, Rowena, only more so; and then he tells us all about a friend of his by the name of Rover who went mad yesterday from the heat, but while running down the street he was met by a mad poodle once belonging to a wealthy family on earth by the name of Smith, and the poodle bit Rover, and now they're both as well as they ever was. Isn’t that wonder ful?’ After which she says she'd better be going as pa would be coming home, and where was his supper? ‘After her departure Rowena stands thinking of that ouija, then calling Celeste she gets into a shimmery pink chiffon There was a flower show at the Ritz and she’d promised to meet Eleanor at seven- thirty. “** Ready, dear?’ came Eleanor’s cool but penetrating voice over the telephone. ‘I just called up to tell you to be sure and look your prettiest. I've invited Fiora to-night especially for you. He’s been languishing for a week, dear, and I do think he deserves some re ward! “Fiora, the man Vincent hadsaid was “*Oh, no begins Rowena into the phone; then she shrugs her shoulders. What's the use? ‘Allright, Eleanor. Per- haps I am a fool,’ she goes on, weary-like, ‘to go on weeping for someone who doesn't seem to care anything for me.’ “*Well, really, dear,’ replies Eleanor sympathetically, almost gurgling at the other end of the wire, though keeping it firmly from her dearest friend, to say anything, but the way Vincent's acting—what else can you do? Besides, Fiora’s so worth while! He's terrifically eligible, and mad about you! So by, by darling; see you at seven-thirty.”. And she hangs up, tickled pink. ‘Rowena hurries up the awninged steps of the Ritz, wondering if already people were beginning tg talk; girls dressed as different flowers was selling a basket of them for only five dollars per flower, while in the ballroom a flock of débutantes was wearing the colors of the Allied nations and expressions of nonchalance, they knowing full well that the audience was mostly of the common herd who'd paid good money just to see them in their native lair. After a bit the lights dimmed and a flood light played over the different booths, from one of which a man began singing something about love. Rowena hears a fluty voice at her elbow. It was the Count de Fiora ‘Ah, madame,’ he murmurs soulfully, ‘at last! Ah, you have been so cruel!’ he cries, grabbing her hand. ‘I am desolate Every day I try to see you. I attempt the telephone, the billet doux, everything —and there is nothing. You are too beautiful to be neglected,’ he whispers. Rowena turns away. ‘Ah, the American woman,’ he goes on in passionate tones into her back hair, ‘she is all ice and snow--she break the heart! Madame, you are unhappy!’ Row ena gives him a haughty look over her shoulders and me nm stares out at the ball room. ‘Ah, madame, when I am so,’ he goes on, undisturbed, ‘I forget!’ ““*How?’ asks Rowena. “*& fad—a hobby—love!’ he murmurs, breathing like furnace. ‘Ah, you turn away! I then accept the consolation. Ma dame,’ he says mournfusly, ‘already since I have met you I have play all day long the baccarat or, as you call him, the American game of poker, to drown my sorrow at your frigidity!’ ‘ Rowena’s handsclench suddenly against her gilt ehair. ‘“‘*Poker,’ she repeats slowly, her eyes grown wide like mine did the time I got change from the shoe man after handing him fifteen dollars for a pair of pumps Then she smiles gayly at the count. ‘Is it interesting?’ “*Ah, madame,’ he sighs, laying his hand soulfully over his right rib, ‘it is the divertissement, the panacea. For a little while it take the heart from sorrow.’ ‘*T wonder,’ says Rowena in a whisper, staring out at the ballroom. Her eyes held a funny light. ‘I wonder if it would!’ The floor was being cleared and everybody was Continued on Page 61 I don't like | “Coming Events Cast Their Shadows Before’ es Prophecies Are Dangerous But— We will say the time is coming when motorists will stop wasting tire mileage at the rate of couple of thousand or more miles per tire. In fact prophecy is al- ready beginning to come true. The introduction of the Tirometer was a milestone in automotive history. Like many noteworthy inventions, the Tirometer is simplicity itself something ‘“‘anyone could have thought of’ but didn't. The lirometer 18 merely a mechan ally correct valve plus a pressure gauge with a transparent, unbreakable cap It warns you, at a glance, the mo ment your tires begin to be deflated. That's all. te aaas But that’s enough. No motorist ever took his tire pres sures frequently enough. It was a disagreeable and tedious jot messy, with an ordinary tire ange Most of the time he guessed at it~ and guessed wrong. You “al that as well as we do. And one word more — tire adjusters tell us: A tire even slightly deflated run for even a short distance, will strain the fabric or separate the cords It is that deflation which robs pra tic ally every tire 2000 miles of possible wear. made of at leas $1.75 each or set of 5 for $8.00 Easily adjusted to the-tube or changed from old tubes to new ones Specify wood or wire wheels Attractive dealer proposition on request Tirometer Valve Corporation of America Charleston, W. Va.

Page 62

TN vi = a os " TORBENSEN nt nal i 4 ar a Pon wa ae i" ti He " | MAH THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 : 3 : a i 7 Ni = mn q me = > q oo" e es S tee i i ~e 7 hs ” : % ] 4 Re ff Zz | > iin HH of | i (ll ih AXLES It is the way Torbensen applies the simple internal gear principle that makes this axle turn much more of the transmitted power into actual driving energy, and thereby greatly increases a truck’s hauling ability.

Page 63

(Continued from Page 59) watching languidly a couple of dancers doing a minuet toned off with the shimmy. ‘Could you teach it to me?’ she asks the count, meaning poker, not the shimmy. *““*Ah, madame, it would make me so happy!’ he murmurs tenderly. ‘Vous étes charmante, trés 4 “*But I’ve never played,’ interrupts Rowena, gazing at the man dancer flinging the poor woman over his right ear. ‘I don’t know one card from another,’ she goes on, clasping and unclasping her hands. “““T will teach you!’ breathes the count, jumping up excitedly and executing one of those pas de seuls which, though spoken of in the best books, is seldom witnessed by the average party. ‘It will give me the little hour to bask in the sunshine of your : ““*But suppose,’ says Rowena, ‘oneshould become infatuated and it got into the blood?’ “The count shrugged. ‘For children who eat too much candy, they would un- doubtedly getsick. But we are not children. Ah, madame, it is in your hands.’ “*When can we begin?’ asks Rowena feverishly as she stares at Eleanor, who looks like a million dollars in jade and a bright yellow against a clump of carnations near the orchestra *** At once— to-morrow!’ cries the count yearningly. ‘In the afternoon. I have the very important appointment in the morning which I cannot break. At your residence?’ “*Oh, no!’ returns Rowena, nervous- like. ‘At Fleanor’s. My husband must not know! Willyoufind her pleaseand ask her?’ “*At your service, chérie,’ whispers the count with a melting look out of his bulgy eyes; and off he goes after Eleanor. **Rowena sits gazing after him, then she laughs. Mrs. Armour Sr., in lavender and her diamond dog collar, comes up to her to say something comforting, she being pretty worried in her mind, and Rowena smiles fondly into her face but says nothing Directly Eleanor glides up, looking as cool as the celebrated cucumber, but with a considerable conflagration going on under her shiny hair as she gazes tenderly out of her slanting eyes at Rowena. “*Darling, I've two engagements for to-morrow. but I'm canceling them on pur- pose,’ she whispers. ‘To-morrow at two. Oh, I’m glad!’ she goes on. ‘I’m terribly short this month, so it'll give me a chance to catch up. bring Ferdy. He’s an absolute shark at losing money. Oh, by the way, don’t mention it to Mrs. Armour. Your mother-in-law is terribly prejudiced against games of chance, so, of course, our set has to do it sub rosa. The Van Witt girls and Stella Weltonay make all their spending money that way. It’s really a crime the way we supposedly wealthy women have to do without actual cash. But don’t breathe it to Elizabeth.’ ““*T shan’t,’ says Rowena grimly. “*Darling,’ murmurs Eleanor, pressing her hand with tender sympathy, and off she glides after Ferdy, who's draping himself against a palm “If the footman opening the door to Eleanor that night as she gets home after the Ritz show had been somewhere near awake instead of trying to make out he was, it being four hours past his bedtime, be- sides losing heavy on thestock market —he’d been forced to take a little whisky outa the cellar to drown his sorrow after swiping the darn key from Blobbet the butler—but if he had been he'd ‘a’ noted a distinct expres- sion of triumph and renewed ambition on his mistress’ dark countenance “The following afternoon Rowenaarrives at Eleanor’s swell home, where the count, looking sleek yet tender, is lolling beside Ferdy Gresham, who's following his favorite pastime of gazing at Eleanor, whom he fondly adores, which was natural, him coming almost to her shoulder. At Eiea- nor’s suggestion they begin with a five- dollarante, and while the count isexplaining the cards to Rowena in melting tones Eleanor gets out her little book from her chatelaine, where it never leaves her, being already pretty well loaded with previous rows of figures—the book, not the chate- laine. Heaping a supply of cigarettes near Ferdy, enough to last for four or five minutes at the very least, she hands an- other little book to Rowena with a gold pencil hanging to it, and the game begins. “After a couple of hours the butler wheels in a baby carriage full of the usual refreshments which ain’t supposed to be existing according to the amendment, and Ferdy mixes one of his Dissipation Specials, which takes a horrible amount of mental celerity to do it proper, while the count reaches for a long thin bottle with a green label like he’s greeting a long lost child. “*Ts it not fascinating, madame?’ asks the count of Rowena, meaning the game. ““Tt’swonderful!’ cries Rowenaexcitedly. “Why, there’s something about it that i ““*You made me what I am to-day,’ sings Ferdy in a terrible tenor, having imbibed a couple, ‘and have a drink. Honest, Row- ena,’ he says mournfully, ‘it’s the only gift I got! ’Pon honor! Look out, the goblins’ll get you if you don’t watch out,’ he confides in a loud whisper. “**T don’t care,’ says Rowena, her cheeks burning. She don't see Eleanor wink slowly at the count. ““*Come on, Ferdy,’ says Eleanor, laugh- ing and reaching for the cards. ‘Whose deal?’ ““At seven o'clock the count says re- gretfully that he’s got to stop. A very important engagement at seven-thirty that he cannot break. Eleanor begins counting up in her book while Rowena does likewise. “Seventy-five hundred, old dear,’ says Eleanor, leaning over to Ferdy. ‘Do write meacheck—that’sadarling. I love the'way you sign your name.’ “Rowena sits staring at her column of figures, gazing horrified. She had _ lost twelvehundreddollars. Shefeelsthecount's liquid orbs turned toward her, and begins to laugh. ‘Isn’t it fun?’ she says. “**Let me keep the little book,’ he whis- pers, bending tenderly toward her. ‘Ah, it is such a happiness that you have lost to me!’ ‘“* But the money —shall I give you ““*Ah, madame,’ cried he reproachfully, ‘you wound me deeply. From you it is enough—-the I O U.’ “The next day they begin again. Row- ena wins forty-two of the little century babies which is mentioned by Browning in his Fables on Slang, and then fifty-five slip by like a cake of ice in a summer breeze, while Eleanor, bending over the cards and letting naught interfere but food, watches every move made by her dearest friend, and smiles with inward glee as she sees the poor girl growing battier and battier over the fool game. As the sessions go on, which is every moment of the time the count ain't occupied with his business, poor Ferdy gets writer's cramp from dashing out checks payable to Eleanor, while the count keeps everything added up for Rowena in her little book, which, says he, he carries "neath his palpitating heart. “It certainly looked like Rowena had found something to fill in the hours. But when her maternal ancestor appears two days later asking why she ain't been visiting her parents and telling how her grandpa had plain as day at nine-fifteen the night before said great loss was coming to Row- ena, her fond offspring says nothing but sends her off with a swell bead bag she'd always longed for, but little informatior ““A few days later, after they’d been tampering with luck for over a week, Eleanor runs in to say that Ferdy can’t play. Rowena, sitting in her living room downstairs, dark circles under her eyes but caring naught, looks up at the calendar She notices that it’s Friday, the thirteenth At that minute the doorbell rings. “Perkins appears, announcing respect fully the Count de Fiora. ‘Perhaps I'd better run along,’ smiles Eleanor. “*Of course not,’ says Rowena. ‘Show him in here, Perkins.’ And the count ap pears in the doorway, all dressed up as usual, but with his countenance a close-up of woe and desolation. He bows deeply ““* Madame,’ says the count excitedly t« Rowena and laying his silk hat over his heart,. ‘forgive! I have come to lay my trouble at your feet!’ Rowena looks sur- prised. ‘The great company in Constanti- nople in which I have placed large sums of money for the beautiful rugs—it have written me they will be ruined unless they get the help from me! But in Paris my estates they are penniless since the war and I can do nothing!’ ““*TIsn’t that too bad!’ exclaims Rowena. ‘How much do you need?’ “*The deficit is a hundred and twenty thousand dollars,’ says he forlornly. “*T am very sorry,’ says Rowena. ‘I wish I could lend it to you, of course, but the account my husband gives me is not large—you know that, Eleanor. Otherwise I would be glad to help you.’ “At that the count’s liquid orbs don’t look so melting. He takes out a little book THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MFG mass For Clean Teeth and Fine Tresses r HE Pro phy lac-tic Tooth Brush, with its tufted bristles and curved handle, cleans even the backs of the back teeth. Made in adult's, youth’s, ind child’s sizes. Always sold in a Yellow Box. The Pro-phy-lac-tic Pen-e-tra-tor Hair Brush, with its extra stiff, re ] | ENCE OnEnce *% markably penetrating bristles se straight-up-and-down knots, massage the s« alp, smooths out snarls at tangles and imparts new iustre and >» sm» « a silken softness to every strand 3 4 ' : The bristles are permanently fastened 02 through a. non-tarnishable aluminum Ai face into a durabl composition bed A. Made in several styles and _ finishes. Always sold ina Yellow Box. Send for free booklet on Pen-e-tra-tor Llatr ; i 3 Brushes. { 7, Florence Manufacturing Company > ° > a) Florence, Mass. . a, ? Ja ‘ =, ~ s Canadian Address at N\ ~“ ss, 247 St. Paul Street West, Montreal oS —) “=

Page 64

33 earings ervice ranches Located at Atlanta Newark Baltimore New Orleans Birmingham New York Oakland (al. Oklahoma Gty Omaha Philadelphia Pittsburgh Portland Ore. Richmond Detroit Rochester Fresno _SaltLake(ity Indianapolis San Francisco Kansas Cty Seattle Los Angeles St. Louis Milwaukee Toronto Minneapolis Boston Brooklyn Buffalo Chic ago Cleveland Dallas Denve r This nation-wide organization is maintained for your benefit and convenience. Author- ized service for TIMKEN HYATT NEW DEPARTURE Over 1,000 Authorized Distributors in other main centers. COMPANY General Offices: Detroit, Michigan THE SATURDAY from his pocket and hands it to her. It was her own, the one he had been keeping. ‘Madame,’ says he, his fluty accents sounding likethey’dstruckatack, ‘I amdeso- lated, but—your debt! You owe me ——’ He shrugged. ‘Rowena takes the book and opens it. The colums of figures were added up, the sum total in the count’s neat writing $125,750 “Rowena turns dazedly toward the count, then fastens her eyes on the book again, staring at it. It was correct; the amounts were all in her own handwriting. She owed this man - It was unbe- lievable! “*Why, I—I have only six thousand dollars,’ she gasps wildly. “The count shrugged but waited. ***T had no idea I had lost—so heavily,’ she cries, staring at the book. ‘Why, how can it be possible? You said , “** You poor dear,’ exclaims Eleanor, lean- ing comfortably against a swell tapestried couch, ‘I wish I could help you out, but I’m absolutely stony. Really, Lucinda’s poison- ously exorbitant in her bills, and with everything so frightful , “*But what shall I do?’ cries Rowena. ***Well,” shrugs Eleanor, ‘of course it must be paid, darling. It’s a poker debt Besides, it’s really Vincent's own fault if he doesn't give you. a larger allowance A woman's a positive beggar on six thousand dollars. Of course you could ask Elizabeth “*Oh, no!’ cries Rowena, sinking, shud dering, into a chair. ‘I couldn't bear that—she wouldn't understand! The Ar- mour name!’ she whispers. ‘Oh, Eleanor, what have I done!’ ‘Your husband,’ begins the count oilily ‘perhaps if madame would request “*Oh, no!’ gasps Rowena. ‘Whatever happens, he must never know!’ She gets up slowly ‘My jewels!’ she says in a whisper. ‘The emerald tiara!’ It was valued, she knew, at a hundred and fifty thousand dollars. ‘I will pawn it and get the money for you,’ she says dully to the count. ‘It is the only way. I will pay you what I owe—to-night.’ “**Madame,’ returns the count sweetly, ‘at what hour, then, shall I return?’ ‘You must not come here,’ says Rowena, I will bring you at eight o'clock.’ ‘‘Ah, madame,” murmurs the count, bowing low and thus coming within an ace of beaning a Buddha which was sitting vear him on the floor, ‘I am desolated at the great inconvenience I have cause’ you, but ’ He shrug Rowena, sitting on a swell green chair clasping and unclasping her hands, don't see the pleased expression which then and there does a regular Mar coni between Eleanor and the scion of the French nobility. ‘Ah, madame,” breathes he tenderly, ‘you have made me so happy!’ Laying his hand over his heart just below the gardenia, without which he would have felt undressed and far unable to cope with life’s great struggle going on all round us, he backs through the tapestry curtains, takes his hat and rushes cut ““*T must go at once,” says Rowena, start- ing frantic-like for the door, ‘so that I can ’ Suddenly she stops, staring at Eleanor. ‘If Vineent should find out about to-night,’ she gasps —‘that I went to the count’s apartments — Eleanor, it would separate us!’ **Silly, how will he?’ chides Eleanor, putting her arm affectionately about her dearest friend and looking far more cheerful than she has for days groping at her throat ‘| the money myself EVENING POST ***T don’t know—only — “*There, there, darling, don’t worry,’ says Eleanor soothingly. ‘Besides, you're perfectly sure to have a fiendish streak of luck next time, and then you can redeem the tiara, and everything will be all right! No one will ever know, so cheer up,’ says she, going with Rowena to the electric elevator. ‘Well, I'll run along, darling. I've an appointment at two-thirty. By, by,’ says she, almost gurgling. ‘I'll run over in the morning.’ And out she dashes. “Giving a direction to the menial on the box Eleanor gets out at the nearest tele- phone with joy fairly oozing out of her slanting eyes. Hurrying into a booth she calls up Vincent Jr. and in sweet and cooing tones holds a short little conversation over which the poor boy gets terrible excited; after which she hangs up the receiver witha delighted smile, and tells Francois the chauf- feur to drive her home. “Vineent, jamming the receiver on the hook, begins pacing the corridors of the Union League in a manner that ain’t been seen in those venerable halls for forty years. Clenching his fists wilder and wilder he paces the floor, nearly pounding the swell but gloomy rugs to slivers, and glaring up at his great-grandfather hanging over the fireplace with some deer, like the poor old man hadn’t had terrible troubles of his own bothering with the Indians on Manhattan’s leafy shores. It can’t be true, thinks he, it can't be! Rowena, his wife—going to the apartments of the Count de Fiora—the man she loved! A man who “Sinking down into a chair and ruffling by the ensuing breeze the newspapers of six well-known billionaires, he lights a cig- arette with nervous hand, then throws it down and rushes outintothelobby. Waking up the hat man he snatches his hat and coat, leaving naught in the party’s palm but air, which he certainly ain't accustomed to, and hurries out the door and down the street. Six hours to wait, and then “Of course it was wrong to spy on his wife, thinks he, bumping fiercely into all the pedestrians on the Avenue; and yet Rowena! And the count! “Turning into the park he slumps down on a bench to struggle with his better na- ture, which was saying ‘Don't go there’; and then starts back again down Fifth Avenue, he having licked the B. N. firmly in the very first round. He would watch outside the building in which the count lived, and then, thinks he, his fists doubled up in the pockets of his fur overcoat, if he found what Eleanor had said was true he'd kill them both with his two hands “After which, as you can imagine, that night Vincent stands in a doorway across the street from the count’s address in the West eighties, arriving fifteen minutes be- fore eight o’clock and stands waiting. At exactly eight he gives a start. Rowena gets out of a taxi and hurries inside the lobby opposite. “Waiting several minutes to give her plenty of time to be received Vincent strides madly across the street, his mind wild. Making for the elevator he slams out at the count’s floor and down the gilt corridors, and punches the doorbell. It’s opened by a Japanese. Pushing past him Vincent hears a faint murmur from behind a heavy oak door that opened into the little reception hall—a woman's yoice. He tries the door. It was locked. The Jap follows him, protesting as Vincent strides wildly to a door at his right and wrenches the knob. It opened and he goes in. “The room he was in was a small one separated by Chinese portiéres from the - ‘ July 31,1920 room behind the oak door in which he had heard the voices. A man’s voice murmurs something, and then the woman. It was Rowena. Vincent stands a moment listen- ing, his nails digging into his palms. He would hear their words of love, and then “*Oh, count, I have conie to you as I promised,’ she was saying. ‘But are you sure no one will know? My husband must never suspect what has passed between us!’ *** Ah, madame, you need have no fear,’ came the count’s liquid tones, which, how- ever, sounded anything but pleased; in fact they seemed kinda flustered. ‘Your hus- band, he will not know, and after to-night perhaps ’ ***Oh, I know it’s wrong,’ cried Rowena desperately, ‘but I can’t stop now! I’m going on! I’ve tried to overcome this feeling—this weakness—but I can’t—it’s got me! We'll see each other again to- morrow, and then I will risk everything jewels—myself—everything! For : “With that, like a maniac, Vincent rushes into the room. At sight of him Rowena gives a scream and shrinks back wildly against the wall, while the count, looking kinda surprised, smiles sweetly, however, and shrugs hisshoulders. And then Vincent pulls up in amazement and gives a kind of gasp. Irs. Armour Sr. is standing by a chair. *** Mother!’ he says, looking pretty aston- ished, as well he might. ““*Oh, Vincent,’ cries she sadly, ‘it isn’t what you think! Rowena has been gam- bling with the count! I have known it all along, but I could do nothing—and then, when she lost a large sum of money and was going to pawn her emerald tiara to pay him, I came with her—and then, she was willing to go, to do anything to keep on playing! Oh, my boy,’ cries his mother, her voice trembling, ‘I’m afraid it’s got her! What can we do?’ ‘*Vincent’s mouth opens like he’s dazed. ‘Rowena— gambling?’ he says like he’s just received a terrible wallop; then he turns to Rowena, though he don’t look at her right away. ““And then he takes a deep breath, and straightens his sheulders and turns to the count, who’s feeling none too chipper and hadn't been ever since he’d seen Row- ena’s mother-in-law show up with Rowena “*How much?’ says Vincent sternly, whipping out his check book ***T have given him my check,’ says his mother. ‘You may settle with me.’ “Turning to Rowena, Vincent says: ‘Come. Don’t worry, mother,’ he goes on earnestly when they get out into the hall; ‘from now on I’m going to take care of my wife!’ As he turns to ring for the elevator Mrs. Armour Sr. gives her daughter-in-law a quick hug; and you'd oughta see those two women smile.”’ Pansy Imogene reached for her pow- der puff. “She didn’t have no gambling fever?” said Gwendolyn Clarice anxiously. “‘Not a feve,”’ declared Pansy Imogene “But what about that widow?” asked her friend. “‘He never saw the widow,” explained Pansy Imogene, dusting her tip-tilted nose ‘*She left New York the morning after the Travers’ ball. Vincent had inherited his father’s weakness,so Rowenaand his mother got up the plot, assisted by Eleanor, though little did she dream it; and—well, you know the celebrated wheeze, ‘The hair of the dog that bit him’? Rowena pulled it You see, Vincent was playing poker with the Count de Fiora.”’ te ne.

Page 65

makin a stor THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 63 It Saves Baking, Madam -* And is a Most Delicious Bread F you have been baking bread at home, bake one day less and buy a luscious raisin bread instead. Ask your grocer or your bake shop for ‘*California Raisin Bread, made with SUN- MaID RalsINs.”’ It’s a most delicious and a more nutritious bread, combining fruit and cereal in a most enticing form. The raisins furnish 1560 units of energizing SUN-MAID RAISINS Sun-Maip Raisins are California’s finest table grapes dried in the open vineyards in the Three sun. The skins are so fragile and the meat so», moved); tender that the grapes cannot be shipped fresh. seeds): Sun-Maid Clusters (on the stem). All So they come to you, perhaps, only as plump, dealers. Send for free book, “‘Sun-Maid Re: ipes,”” de scribing scores of ways to serve. tender, thin-skinned raisins. Use them for home cooking. CALIFORNIA ASSOCIATED RAISIN Co. Membership 10,000 Growers Fresno, CALIFORNIA Know them and you'll always want this kind. varieties: Sun-Maid Seeded (seed 357 aE? a nutriment per pound. Also natural iron and valuable organic. salts. Men, women and children—all will benefit by eating this fine bread. Serve it at least twice a week for these reasons, and to break the monotony of plain bread. It is: delivered fresh daily to the stores from hops for California Raisin your finest local bakeries. Order a loaf and try it. You'll never forget to order it again. Sun-Maid Seedless (grown without

Page 66

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 — "THE IMPROVED INSTRUMENT BOARD cA Feature of the ‘New Series Haynes OU easily depress the small lever (A) at the left—and the velvety powered Haynes engine, with its dependable force and strength in r is in motion, softly humming in readiness to propel your new series Haynes. eserve, When you depress the small lever (B) at the right to the first notch, the tail light glows protectingly; to the second notch, and the dimmers are lighted; to the third notch, and the guiding headlights throw their illuminating beams along the roadway far ahead. The cowl light gives you the reading of your speedometer or the time of the night. -Observe the picture of the modernly equipped and conveniently arranged instrument board of the new series Haynes. The simplifying refinements bring the starting and lighting of the car literally to your fingertips. This is just one of the desirable and out- standing features of the new series Haynes—one suggestion of the many approved ideas and develop- ments which are incorporated in the new series CH Beauty -~ Strength ARACTER Haynes car. Through these refinements the name Haynes has become synonymous with character. The new series Haynes cars embody and portray in every way the four essential factors of car-character —beauty, strength, power and comfort. The lustrous aluminum body, with its lasting and mirror-like finish, the sturdy chassis and rugged mechanism, and the deep leather upholstery of the wide, roomy and comfortable seats—all of these are carefully and. scientifically harmonized to the point that leaves nothing further to be desired in the new Haynes. Such excellence as is offered to-day in the new series Haynes naturally creates a desire that commands every facility of our great new factories. We would urge an immediate reservation, that you may have your new series Haynes when you desire it. THe Haynes AUTOMOBILE COMPANY Kokomo, INDIANA . . . U.S.A. EXPORT OFFICI 1715 Broadway, New York City, U.S. A C Power -e Comfort 1803 -@ THE HAYNES IS AMERICA’S FIRST CAR -®& 1920 This advertisement copyrighted, 1920. by The Haynes {utomodile Comobany

Page 67

had some 180shipyards, employing, itseems, some 300,000 men. The war stopped like that! Were these yards and these men to be suddenly closed out? Thrown out of work?” “They couldn’t be if anybody wanted to do it— not at once!” I answered him. “But you wouldn't have wanted to exactly —if you could have.” “Well, no,” I said; “‘not exactly.” “That,” he told me, looking up now and pointing at me with that sharp lead pencil, “is what I mean by preferred creditors of the war.” “I get your meaning,” I said. “We owed them—something, at least.” “Yes,” I said. “But what?” he went on. ‘“‘That’s the What should we do for them?” “That was quite a question,”’ I told him **Now I'll show you what we did do,” he said, and stopped a while. “We'll go back,”” he went on after a minute, “‘to our main proposition again—to the liquidation of the war, and Congress, as our agent, operating in this case on this self-revolving financial body, the shipping board — to show you the first example of Congress’ work in war liquidations.”’ “T can imagine!" I told him. “There were, as I said,”” he went on, “about 180 yards at work for the shipping board, employing some 300,000 employees. There would naturally be considerably more than 180 congressmen and senators whose districts these yards and workmen lay in. You could safely count at least a third of the members in Congress who had as their constituents what we might call the first department of preferred creditors of the war—the workmen and the interests, whom it could be said the Government was under obligation to for working on a merchant marine. So there wasn’t any doubt in the minds of the constituents of a third of Congress what should be done, if possible, was there?” he asked me. “No,” he said after me, agair “How much did they get in there alto- gether,” asked him, re they got through? A couple of billions?” “Three billion and thirty-eight million, he said, marking it down. “ What?" I said after him. dred million between the \irty-first of last March. apparently put into tarted building nee the question and stopped sixteen nundr armistice and thet The majority of tl ships which they armistice.” “Are they asked him “Oh, yes od “On the cost-plus, high-wages schedule?” “Not entirely cost-plus now, I guess,”’ he said. ‘“‘But higher wages than in the war. So they state themselves.” still rolling o1 buildiz The Shipping Program “Are they going to keep this up in- definitely?’’ Lasked him. “Are they going on revolving, throwing out billions for- 909 ever? “They'll spend ome hundreds of mil ‘in the next year.” lions more,” he “And after t “Congress plans apparently,” he said looking up again with that sudden smile which always rather surprised me, “to put out $25,000,000 a year for five years any- way— now that it has decided to close out the Federal shipping board’s operations and has made the board larger and more representative.” “Close it out!’”’ I said. ‘‘And lay out $25,000,000 a year! And make the ship- ping board larger and more representative! What is this?” I said. “It’s Congress,”’ he told me, with a grin now, “in the act of liquidating our war.” “Yes,” he went along. ‘“‘There’s a new set of preferences now the small ports in more congressional districts, which are anxious to start into foreign trade by gov- ernment ships, under a new board of seven members, chosen to represent the different coasts of the country.” “Then they won't sell out the ships,” I said. ‘‘That’s sure.” “They have sold—in the time of sharp- est demand for ships ever known — between the armistice and last March,”’ he answered me ‘alittle over $100,000,000 worth. And the demand for ships is going down now THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Continued from Page 23 every day! No,” he said, ‘they won’t sell any considerable amount, in all human probability, although they claim they hope they will. They'll just go on record in Con- gress as deciding to sell, and practically the shipping board will continue revolving on its independent orbit, and putting out $25,000,000 a year and for the coming year, at least, what it gets by selling a ship here and there. It will be dispensing hundreds of millions still, no doubt, until somebody steps in to stop it. “T’mnot saying this to pass ontheclaims,” he said, “‘concerning the advantages or dis- advantages of operating $3,000,000,000 worth of ships— directly or indirectly under the Government. I’m just calling attention now to one feature-—the one of consequence to us now —the success of Congress in liqui dating this war.” “Some liquidation,” I si “Over $3,000,000,000, said, ‘“‘of assets in this one place. Not all, of course, could have ever been liquidated probably. Though there has beef in earlier times, as you perhaps remember, talk of consider- able profit from selling government shij Sut that talk is not very loud just now Inflation Run Mad ** And every dollar,’”’ I said, “‘spent in a way to boost prices of labor and eat up materials we could have had for building; all contributing to the general famine for workmen and building materials. Inflatior of prices,’ I said, ‘of the worst type reaching all over the country!” “And credit inflation,”’ he reminded me. “Don’t forget that in connection with the subject we're now discussing.” “Some liquidation of war!"’ I said “It would have helped—the billion dol- lars we should have saved here, at the least— quite a bit in refinancing our debt,” he said. “T should imagine so.” “Yes. But I gave you this,”’ he went on, as a first example of how Congress, our board of directors, went about the liquida- tion of the war so far as one department of preferred creditors was concerned; the men who, as the saying goes, helped to win the war, and whom Congress, and the rest of us, too, felt we owed a debt to. It'sa large class, of course. And it wasn’t con- fined, either, to the shipping board. There were millions and tens of millions and no doubt hundreds of millions of money p: out to these prefe rred creditor through the War and Navy and other departments You no doubt read of some of them in the newspapers.” “Those camps and hospitals that kept going along up after the armistice—that would never be used! And all that!” “Yes. More or less self-revolving bodies that nobody stepped in to interfere with in their revolutions until they -were com- pleted.” “Congress,”’ I said, “‘is a natural liquida- tor of war!” “It’s not all Congress, by any mear “The executive departments kep > way of these revolutions of these ling bodies,” he told me, ‘‘ most And he stopped, making hi se -propell essfully.” pencil marks “That's one class of preferred creditor I said finally. ‘‘ What’s the next one?” He didn’t answer me at once—but sat still, looking down, marking on his menu. “Before I go on to that,”’ he said then, “*T want to make this point: War,” he said, ‘among other disastrous things, means the destruction of capit'al—as you well know. And with capital, credit! And the con tinuation, instead of the liquidation of war, means exactly the same thing —the continuation of the destruction of capita And I don’t have to tell you, as a busine man, that there is nothing more dangerou to civilization to-day than the destructior of capital and credit just now.” “T should say not,” I told him. “Tf you look across the water now, what do you see— all over Europe?” he asked me **What do you?” I asked back. ‘A lot of madmen dancing up and down. Gone crazy!” “From what?” “You tell me.’ “From thirst— you might say. “Thirst?” I said. ‘Thirst for what “Capital. They’re yelling like fever pa- tients— about the rights and wrongs of men >” and socialism and a general division of property in general. But what they want, and know they want, and have got to have before they can come back from barbarisn to civilization, is just one thing And they know it as well as anybody — the reddest minded of the lot “It would be the world’s greatest joke, if it wasn’t such an ugly dangerous thing revolution going smash because of the lack of the very thing it was aimed against, capital, the machinery necessary to keep modern civilization in operation.” a suppose so od “Yes,” he said. ‘‘There hasn’t been a time like it in the history of the world. Ar so, if any part of these ships we have built capital! especially since the armistice, are unnece sary, or if they are to be wastefully or extravagantly run—then,” he said, going right on, “‘you are dest credit by government ac And for the purposes we're considering, the Government might as well be in the bu ness of burning dwelling houses secretly by night, while pretending to build them day “When half the population is outdoor \ !" | chipped ir roying Capital and % ) tion, aren't you without house petting |} dea And he nodded. ‘Now then,” he said, “‘move on to the second class of the pref rred creditors of our war under its liquidation by Congress.”’ “Yep,” I said ‘What are they?’ “We called the other , the men at home who helped win the war.” “Von” “Let's call the helped win the war.” “That's a dangerous word— capitalist to use round promis ly,” ‘You ju t have to ay it to throw ar good popular politician or labor leader into a fit on the sidewalk anywhere.” “Especially in connection with the war, he answered, looking up and smiling that sudden smile again. “Yes” “Well investors, then!’ he told me ‘We'll call them the investors that helped win the war. How’s that?”’ Whict \ ked hin ‘In the r Oh, ye ng Now u happened in a financial way,’ he went or ‘from the government standpoint, when the Gover? ment took over and operated the railroad starting with the beginning of 1918?" ‘IT don’t know as I do, in detail.”’ “The first six months,’ he said, ‘took out from the Government $120,000,000 the government vear from June 30, 1918, t« June 30, 1919, it took $360,000,000."" Going up!” I said. Railroad Investors a At the rate of fifty per cent And in the three-quarters of a year from June 30, 1919, to March 31, 1920, it went $775,000,000." 31, 1920—of $1 ae it t, e! “And since th gone out from ( ) pria 1S to « e up the ge é me r road operations to next September.” | to one more year of the old-time Government expenses,” I said ‘And in addition,” he went on, “there are indefinite appropriations of $300,000,- 000 more ‘Making in all?” I asked him. “About two and a third billions, which W ¢ laid out on the ra lroads " But me of that,’’ I said, “will come } ‘from the railroads to the Govern aan? llars or so, we hope,” he The government mone W ng next year. But when will x peaking not in i! an ; ‘Why should that be?" I asked hin “Preferred creditors again!" said n man, smiling that sudden unexpected smil once more, ‘The investors, that is,”’ I said, watching him ‘the owners of the railroads wl helped win the war THE WONDERS OF WASHINGTON we .” he answered me “You make them responsible for war conditior you couldn't exactly conscript their capital r, at the time you took over the rail 1 you couldn't throw the roads bach investors’ hands at once after it at loss of hundreds of mil lions a year without some safeguard; or least Congress thought so.”” ‘And the constituents of the congre Naturally,” he answered me * Were you here in Washington during that rail mad leg atio Not to see it I said It was worth while, just being her It i inge pre mat ePSspe i fr mi ‘ fthe M iri River—whod t have he most prominent citizens of his district e touch with him in that period or me phase f the railroad | lo sa I g ol the labor people low y out fo the ra id-labor interests! So iclaim they robbed the untry! I i | laim ! v of th Kind he a wered me I don’t claim they intended to « ted to eve It was what Co ‘ ldnt do } pull re tha what it did d l 1 n the ship iild , } ‘ ‘How In the first place he told me the didn’t liquidate the war is fa i " oads went for almost a ir and a halt fter the armust ‘ ‘Ves” And that vear and a half the Gove ment made it least three-quarter of total lo n the railroads.” “A total lo of over a billion? I asked Influence of Shippers 1, whe t’s all to edit Tor as mucn tu e posit ve are i mw r worse, I belis we were in before r ! to private ht government i ' ’ hg enoug he t private oper t on g ernment ¢ For the enent of the prete 1 credi t the nvestor ) ' he war?’ I 1 yetting ' UW } g ernment ed ‘ " Ye he said And 1 know wha t ty! t ind for that matter ha il re i me t i il meat v the tin It me ( t lal attemp it furthe ‘ of gove ent credit eve ‘ | to finance the railroad ‘ i th poe Hut the ratiroad ! eme e after a quarter of a bil I I eof government redit t er (ive ind at ve what mu Ve poken } he ild, mar yup? me looked now like i ) quil Ihe e going right « Ap] ently there no limit to what the x 1 And the a certain Justice in what they ask, too,” “What justice?” ** Be cause of what the Government to the railroad helping out another set of preferred credit yr who have had on Congress for years and year ‘Who is that?” “The shippers of freight,”” he said I} trong active business mer eve gre man’s district, who want to get cheapest possible rates of fre i heen getting them alwa t Government.” “Until they starved the 1 iid, . 2 ea of ‘Ex ] hig ’ ( } broke A thet t just ! ‘ | the | Furope barl I nita | i N i ‘ got the me i ( ed; ‘ ) }

Page 68

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

—_———r; _ aail FIXEIXIIZIAII yy, “> » ) ' Ya 4 ~ b % 4’ dy y EGISTERED *

pus ress curtt Ol hit it right when you tell your “I want a pair of Ivory Garters.”’ You'll say so, once you slip them on and realize the cool comfort and agreeable relief Ivory Garters bring to hot and tired legs. dealer, Made without metal, Ivory Garters will not Without pads of any kind, Ivory Garters cannot hitch, or press your Their exceptional lightness relieves your legs of carry- ing weight than necessary to hold your socks up smooth and trim. Special construction adjusts them nat- rust. shins. more urally to any leg at a correct angle that grips securely without binding. Month after month, from sun-up Ivory Garters ride se- out of mind, yet to sun-down, renely, unobtrusive, always on the job. IVORY GARTERCO., New Orleans, U.S.A It’s worth it to your peace of mind to take this Say ‘“‘Ivory to your dealer little flier Garters” and feel your spirits rise. <i” Xry ” Serra

did this by too low freight rates before the war—and put it up to the United States to finance them directly with its own credit.” ‘‘And in the meanwhile,” I said, ‘we have car shortage and all the country tied up for lac ‘k of transport: ation.” “Of course,” he said to me. ‘‘And you know/what that means. It means idle labor and high prices everywhere from shortage of goods—a shortage not in the country as a whole but where the goods are wanted to be consumed.” “T know,” I said. “Extra high prices for special shortage everywhere.” “And it means, too, a tie-up of general credit in the country at large,” he said, ‘‘at this time, when Europe is Jumping crazy from lack of capital, and we ourselvesthave all the credit burden we can stagger under; a tie-up of our credit that’s tremendous! Nobody can figure it. But it means loss every day to every man who’s in business or owns securities. If you want to see it working watch the stock list every eve- ning.” “Tt’s eating up, in one way,” I said, “‘you mean, the capital of the country. In high prices and high interest rates—and cuttin g down production.” ‘It’s just —_ much more inflation.’ “*And the Government is responsible for it? So far as this railroad-car shortage goes i “Certainly,” he said; “it must be. The Government's been working to satisfy the claims of the shippers of the country for more than ten years. And now at the end of the war we're getting the full benefit of the pre ference.”’ ‘But. they're going rates now,” I said. ““T merce Commission i under the new law.” **Sooner or later,”” he said. “T understand it is coming very soon,” I told him. **Say it comes to-morrow,” he answered. “It will come at least ten years late. How soon do you thir k we shall feel the practical effect of it in our transportation —and in the to raise the freight he Interstate Com- bound to do this credit and price inflation, which comes from this particular cause?” ‘It won’t be very soon, I imagine,” I told him. ‘‘No. It will be some little time before prices of commodities are affected by the loosening of the tie-up in our national transportatioy system.” ‘And these’are the pe ople,” I said, ‘who fill the Congressional Record day after day with orations on the high cost of living.” Billigns in Railroads “You can’t blame them for that,” he said. ‘“*They ha no idea of what their direct action in the government finance is going to mean. They don't know and can’t—their total appropriations, till they are all done. How can you expect them to calculate the indirect general con- sequences of their acts? It isn't fair to expect,” he said. ‘I mean it! But,”’ he said then, ‘“‘to get back to what we were talking about. Now we've got two and a third billion dollars in railroads now indefinitely.” ‘About half of which might have been avoided,”’ I went on, “ = Conmrens had got bus sy as it should hav liquidating this war, instead of letting it drag for a year and a half.” **And then, incidentall ag he told me, “settling it overnight you might say, in a kind of panic at the last hour. “*So in the end, in the liquidating of this war—with these two first classes of pre- ferred creditors we've been talking about you see where we've landed—or we haven't landed, rather.” I waited for him ‘We will have put out five and a third even billion dollars of assets into these two things—the shipping board and the rail- roads—that we can count now.” ‘To say nothing of the future,” I said. “Yes—and about three anda third billion dollars of that five and a third billion will have been put into these two places since Armistice Day.” “Some liquidation of the war!” I told him. “Of course, he said back, “‘you must re- member this: Some considerable part of that would have had to go out anyway. But a very great proportion of it could have been held back for the Government. How- ever, it’s there now, that’s certain; and in- stead of being available to pay government debts with and to ease up our financial July 31,1920 situation, it’s out now swelling up the total of governmer nt credits.’”’ ‘For the benefit of these two preferred creditors—of the war.” “Te.” “All right,’’ I said. ‘‘There’s those bil- lions gone—or tied up. What’s next? What’s next in the line of preferred cred- itors?”’ “What would be?” he asked me then. “Who would you say, if you were a con- gressman? You've taken care of the man who helped win the war; of the investors who helped win the war. Who'd naturally be next?” “Who?” I asked, looking up at him. “What about the men who won war?” he asked me. ‘The soldiers’ bonus, eh?” it Nag ‘That isn’t through the Senate,” I said —‘‘not this year. “No. Evidently not,” he told me, “but that doesn’t mean, by a good deal, that it isn’t going through finally—or something worse! You've got to remember these men are the strongest of all our preferred credi- tors—with the strongest claim—and they come to Congress after the other creditors’ claims have been settled.” “That's the argument, eh? the going 9” The Results of a Bonus ‘That's the way it came up, in point of time, the soldiers’ bonus after the two others. And that’s the main argument that to a lot of congressmen from the men who are behind the movement. And it’s an argument that counts: If you've done this ng the rest, certainly you won’t refuse a few hundred dollars apiece for the men who fought; you can’t refuse to give them financial compensation for what they lost yy war—like all the rest. Especially when the price per capita is so much less.” comes ‘But it would be going g inte ) the billions,” Is aid “the cost of th **So did the others.’ “ig All. right out of taxes “So were the others really. The differ- ence,” he said, ‘‘is merely that these fellows got in late, after the others—when it was clear that there would have to be special axes to take care of them if thes to g t what the Vv want ed.” were going ‘More taxes,” I said, “on top of what we've got. It doesn’t sound very good, offhand.” “It’s better,” said my man, “‘in my opin- ion—for one reason, anyhow. You ean see the thing. You've got it out in the open these billions—where you can figure partly on what they will be.” “Partly?” “T meant by be fore And you can possibilities in the pres g of what may be brought forward next session. That deferred bonus in insurance,” hesaid, “‘ which they pr for instance —if all of them should that option the final cost would be several times the calculations on the cash bonus. And incidentally you can imagine what the that,” he said, “‘for the other imilar demand ill out ent pre sent come in. t figure it yet —even the bill to say nothin opose, choose effect on the insurance companies of the country might be.” I looked at him. ‘But the answer to that is probably,” he said then, “that everybody would prefer cash—very nearly.” ‘Three or four hundred dollars a head,” [ said “Whatever they finally agree on. And that would be worse in some ways, though it cost the country directly less to pay it. It would be worse in its indirect effects anyhow— its effects on the matter we are most interested in now—on this matter of liquidating the war.” “‘In what particular way?” I asked him. “Well, you take the cotton crop, for in- stance—and the young negro soldier from the South, getting this free clear money out of the Government, this fifty dollars or so at a time in cash. Where would it tend to ti ike him, probably?” “Whe re? ” T asked, wate hing him. “Where's he goingnow? Where's all agri- cultural labor going, when it can, these last years? Into town, isn’t it? Out of the country—either temporarily or perma- nently if it can. And if the Southern negro laborer should get even a small amount of money, like fifty dollars in cash, in regular installments, what would be the probable effect on the next two or three cotton crops—or those during the years in which (Concluded on Page 68)

Page 69

fend Se Bhnay Tight mcd shat fot ed ben ou ame ty tecekelion bad ~gocdo, | tn garth, maranae (os? fahren. coracf 3 ort Ge anne fron. ford @ on LL Bist, da etrerafer way crrtorh hunk f wt feeb deryu ~2> ts ) P si. +4 1 3 lanvond ims } Penh 125%) Thowuns vt f binders . THE SATURDAY EVENING POST , » 4 f oe eee Ds sna a Drucbeoore 4 Dp me) “a “ of 4& \ ‘ipa 2 Shoring hs byy ne en aonet # Sticngemn lives Cp > mA , ¢ é ed. 3 th. atrdres canciet 00 mos Sa /S OF eS ch Definite Proof of a Direct Service Garford’s system of periodical service from fac tory to owner direct makes possible these Low Cost Ton-Mile records. A Factory Service Inspector calls upon every Garford owner regularly—inspects his truck— makes minor adjustments and sends to the fac- tory a written report of the truck’s condition and performance. These reports are carefully ana- lyzed in our Maintenance Department and sub- mitted, with our recommendations, to the owner. This constant watchfulness tends to eliminate replacements—corrects abuses, and enables Gar ford owners to get more from their equipment at less cost. The value of sucha service as thisisworthinvestigation. It will pay you towrite for booklet explaining Garford’s Direct System of Service. , Lima, Ohio 1 SS Recs 2 Jalord Bue Ke se thre 4 tea Mite ae Here >. ri ’ Pry * oie Liking. ohana ataniain Aetia nn nth Ataple Feat rhegl tA te. Mle the btn li Fi.ee » Seac vu 4 best / } “¢ be Phe rg Ort. Alar h- tee df ~ wing an , a oe: am ve tnollhas iw ~ Me a . ws Moond ott wr ’ - ‘ “ee pone ¢ 7 a , 7 oe 9 dev & ws pate bow 4 ' ‘ x ‘ Ix a he “44 4 . Sud, Aros © en. fe. Ya d na r ie, a (3 Ke eng 2 i frm np "Bem hu PAMe ~ i en cond (Loree 7

Page 70

_ ee pare Square a York The World Center | Ms Of Great Hotels Under the Direction of Joun Mck, BowMAN President at THE '/ BILTMORE Unoee Me Bowwmane ‘ PERSONAL OIRECTION Adjoins the Grand Central Terminal | ate egg ee . SUE Ea ~ HOTEL ‘Wy COMMODORE Y Geo W. Sweeney y / rr " Ta 3a Vice-Paes * Direct Indoor Connection with the Grand Central Terminal “Get Off the Train and Turn to the Lefer’ THE BELMONT Jamuaes Wooos Vice Paes Opposite Grand Central Terminal MURRAY HILL HOTEL James Woovs Vice Pree A Short Block From the Station Plan of Proposed New Building ee ae os STEER Eow. M. Tierney Vice Paras Broadway at 73rd Se Ia the Riverside Residential Section | Each of these world-famous hotels assures the stranger in New York every comfort, luxury and conve- nience--made possible by the com- bined efforts of a group of the best hotel managers in the world. PERSHING SQUARE HOTELS | — SD THE SATURDAY Cencluded from Page 66) they proposed distributing this bonus? And if the cotton crop went off much more than now, what would happen to the cotton mills of this country, and England, for that mat- ter? What would happen to us all in prices of cotton goods? And the same kind of thing would be felt in all agricultural prod- ucts—with the present tendency of agri- cultural labor to lay off and get into town as soon as it gets a little stake to do it with; to say nothing of the little-needed encour- agement of the part which stayed at home to take its work easier. 7 “You can give plenty of reasons in favor of the whole thing,” he went on—‘“‘for the fighting soldiers especially. There’s a cer- tain argument of justice in it, especially from the way the matter has come up, after all the others. But you know and I know what it does to industry, to credit, to prices and to labor—all this government interfering, following the unsettlement of war. In all these things you get exactly the same results. You bring about, without anybody’s really seeing it, apparently, the most dangerous thing that can happen in the world to-day. You’re not liquidating your war; you're continuing it. You’re destroying capital. And that means you're extending credit, raising prices, playing the devil with the world in general— by the of the Government itself—when the world is crazy enough, heaven knows, on its own account, following this war.” act Conditions Not Improving “What are you doing in the soldiers’ bonus proposal, in effect?’’ he asked me. “You're taking the capital the Govern- ment must have—can scarcely get along without now—and destroying it.” “Destroying it?” I said after him. ** As capital,’ he answered. “‘When they got it it would be no longer capital. It would be spending money—nine times out of ten. From just the smallness of the amounts that would come to them ata time. And what does that mean? Less capital more credit—more inflation in every way. The most dangerous thing in the world to- day,” he said, pointing his pencil at me and stopping short. ‘“‘Are there any more?” waiting a while. “What?” he said, looking up. “Preferred creditors.” “Those are the big ones,” he after a minute. “All right,” I said thing on the program?’ “Why not,” he asked, looking up at me, ‘‘see where all this is going to leave us in our one big main general campaign of liquidating this war?” “Go ahead,” I told him. He sat for a minute or so with his eyes glued on the point of his pencil, held in the deep dot he had made in the center of his menu card. “Now then,” he said finally, “you said that you'd been looking into the matter of theexpenditures of the Government for this year closing this month—at theend of June, What did they tell you about them?” “Apparently,” I answered, “‘they’re go- ing to have a small deficit of current ex- penses over current receipts—some few hundred millions.” “That's what I understand,” he told me. “Why?” Lasked him. “ Are we going to run into another deficit in the next year?” “Well, no,” he said. ‘Apparently not. Of course the appropriations aren’t com- pleted yet, but I think the Treasury can hope to have afew hundred million to the good on June 30, 1921. About as much, I should say, as they will fall behind this year.” “Well,” I said, “‘it’s something to think you probably won't have another deficit. It’s better than that.” “How much better?’ I asked, after told me “What's the next EVENING POST I asked him to explain. “Don’t you see,” he said, “‘ how this will leave us on our main question on June 30, 1921?” “How?” “We won’t have liquidated our war a particle—so far as the Government is con- cerned. We'll be hardly a dollar better off than we were June 30, 1919—seven months after the armistice. In fact, we shall be worse off apparently, to the extent of tying up of assets which we might have liqui- dated.” “Then we have failed,” I said, “in your opinion, in the main big operation—of liquidating — of getting free from this war?”’ “‘ Absolutely,” he said; and sat silent for a time while I let that soak in. “Well,” I asked finally, “‘what’s our next trouble?” “The big one.” “What's that?” “What we started to talk about in the first place—our credit situation—the peak of our load.” “The peak of our load?’’ I repeated and waited for him. “You understand what all this has done,”’ he asked me then—‘‘all these billions of war expenditure, during and since the war? What all expenditure for wars, past or present, must do?”’ “In what way?” “They all destroy capital, don’t they? They take the saved money which would normally go back into business, and use it for nonproductive purposes.” “‘T suppose they do.” “‘T think almost everybody would admit that. It diverts just so much money that would otherwise have gone into new ma- chinery and new credit. Did you ever try to realize what $5,000,000,000 a year in government expenditure means?” he asked me. “*T don’t believe anybody can realize it,”’ I told him “Except in a way, by comparison. You can say, for instance, that our annual wheat crop and our annual cotton crop—even at present prices—could both be put in there, so far as their money value is concerned, and leave a good wide margin besides. There would be at least the value of those two crops lost in government expenditure in outgo which will bring absolutely no returns.” The Pressure on Liberty Bonds “Not only that,” he said, “but the ex- penditure of that money, in practice, takes just so much labor and material—in many instances—adds just so much by govern- ment competition and interference in all kinds of ways with the normal labor and commodity market.” I nodded, watching him. “But that isn’t all; nor the high point,” he went on. “The peak of the load?”’ I asked him. “No,” he answered. “Where is that?” “Have you noticed,” he asked me, “lately, the cost of money and the prices of Liberty Bonds?” “‘T guess,”’ I answered, ‘“‘nobody’s missed rat.” “What does it mean?” he wanted to know. “*It means,”’ I said, “‘ the credit dead line.” “And that we're pulling ourselves out,” he continued, “‘by the most obvious means—our Liberty Bonds. Who holds them,” he asked me—‘‘the great masses of them?” “The big holders, I’ve heard.” “The banks and the big corporations,” he said, nodding, ‘‘and business men gen- erally. And now, when credit is continu- we're all up against ally tightening, where do these people go— the big corporations and business men especially, for the money they must have?” July 31,1920 I guessed right. “Yes,” he said, “‘to their Liberty Bond box—to the securities which yield the least interest and sell the highest! And that throws the burden right back again to the place where it started.” “The Government’s credit,” I said. “Exactly. There’s where we are coming up to the peak of our load. Now then,” he said, poking harder and harder into his hole in his menu card with that sharp pencil of his, “‘let’s go back where we started from. We have a war, we've said, to liquidate before it liquidates us! That’s our chief job. The Government starts out to liqui- date it. It doesn’t doso; and will not have done so a year from now—on June 30, 1921.”" “No.” “‘Now then, on June 30, 1921,” he asked me, ‘“‘what will be the situation which the Government will be facing?” “In what way?” I asked him back. “Tn its own credit situation.” “*Go ahead,” I said. ‘“‘ What will it be?” “We said,”’ he asked me, “‘that the Gov- ernment had out, in total borrowings, how much altogether?” Eight Billions-Coming Due “About $24,000,000,000, you mean?” “Yes. In what form?” “About two-thirds of it, I understand, in long-time bonds.” “Yes. Roughly, $16,000,000,000.”’ “That leaves $8,000,000,000,”" I said, thinking. “Yes. Where is it?” “You tell me,” I said. “In short-time notes.” ““Due when?” “The latest date,” he said, “is in May, 1923. The date for the taking up of the Victory Notes.” ‘Eight billion!” I said over to myself. “Tn ail.” “And the prices sagging —on government securities.” “Naturally,” he said, ‘“‘with the weight that is being focused on them now.” “‘Eight billion!’’ I said over, half to my- self, again. ‘“‘That’s as much almost as two whole Liberty Loans.” “*On top of from $4,500,000,000 to $5,000,- 000,000 of annual taxes,”’ he said. “How will we go about raising it?” I asked. “Your old machinery for peddling out the Liberty Bonds must be pretty well scrapped by this time.” “‘It is somewhat out of repair,”’ he said, digging down deeper and deeper with his lead pencil. “And you haven’t got that great pa- triotic swing you had in wartime!” “‘That’s what I mean,” he said, “‘by the peak of our load!” And bearing down at last too hard upon his lead pencil he broke its point off finally. He put it back in his vest pocket. “But it can be done yet,” he said. “It isn’t technically so hard as the financial problems during the war. It can be done still if the American people will only get a government which will really start to liquidate this war.” “How?” I asked him. But he was getting up now to go, looking at his watch. “We might take that up later,” he said, “but that’s too big a subject to start into now. “Except to say this much—that if Con- gress will only cut out its preferred cred- itors and keep our gross Federal tax receipts at least as high as they are now the thing will be simple enough, and this country—you and I and all of us—will be spared some unpleasant financial conse- quences that may come to us if the whole United States Government keeps going rambling along, regardless of consequences, the way it has so far since Armistice Day.”

Page 71

: Paimolive lather instantly emulsifies the oil coat on the beard. Then the beard—a horny substance — quickly absorbs 15% of water. This makes each hair easy to cut N THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ( The lather maintains its creamy full ness for 10 minutes, and thus lubri- cates the shave. Palmolive is also a lotion. It contains palm and olive oils. In the Palmolive Laboratories we studied years to overcome the faults in shaving. We tried 130 formulas before we achieved Palmolive Cream—the scientific solution, ew Facts on Shaving Hot towels and finger-rubbing eliminated ind of a shave 1} hiever t alone cost us 18 mont} contains palm and olive oils, which soothe before |} ‘ of eftort. And we tried out 130 formula: and retresh the sk I t ad mau | ( iry lather fails t elective t ece i after trial the oil « on t 1] mt live Your sh feel re free and have had to ay hot towels and 1 vith rt of this lather that post-] ad f ers t ” vater through the oi | { t} i il loti N hat aittere e this KeS. Hot el el ° ’ No hot applicat e€ neces No hot Try it free owe Nt the | ht f re , } ( ‘ vord for shi — i 1] ~ ( im \ 4 u | ) it a | t of the ! Or ° \ , ; ’ ' ea : a al lian ceil Stays foamy 10 minutes Vi willing let the cream prove brust ind your beard is ready for ther r! [he ordinary lather dries t } } J f f { tr tile - { 4 And thi aust irritation { the " re, 1a wl { Remove the oil coat on er Send no mot ily the coupon, and you Umolive is different t st I ist , , eceive a trial tube absolutely free the beard 10 a ai ‘Ea ; | tage of t portunity. Learn | ery I ir of the beard has a at iral { \ I I t | 7 ; ps . | | e to mat ! quick f oil. Palmoli lather instantly « | Pa Ive I ‘ ’ the oil t Ac | el ) } ‘ ey! | t > 1 The { N I i | the beard qu kly abs S wate It : , | . 1 } { | Ik l i 3 ! it i} ‘ rie bs 15 per cent of iter within one ’ | t fter lather i 1 ed by labora ° Also a lotion niet aprew lia te And that make iv beard | | TOLIVE COMPANY ax-lit Palmoh © 6 3 hae nd | | het | \ eeeeeseoeee «sea ae eaesecenananaossce ' ' - a " The Palmolive Company, ' FREE ' Dept. 129, Milwaukee, U.S. A y ' bs rl { oe a f A trial tube to every man to show what a dif 1 Hes wen mie i fret trial il ) = ference Pelmolive makes. Mail the coupon to ' Pal 1; cy Cr - ilmolive Sh ean day. Learn what it means to use a lather that : oe instantly emulsifies the oil coat on the beard. And a ‘ lather that contains both palm and olive oils. Mail coupon ‘ for free trial tube. Do it now, before you forget. ‘ ry Wahl Tit 1920— The Palmolive ¢ : | ' ' Vda ' ' 19

Page 72

70 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 —* Starting, Lighting 6 Ignition Y' YU could not motor without electrical ignition. You prefer mot to motor W ithout elec- tric starting and lighting. Yet, not many years ago igni- tion was experimental and elec- tric starting and lighting were unknown. Auto-Lite pioneered in the vig- orous development which made OFFICE AND WORKS TOLEDO, OHIO Willys Light Division of Electric these things practical for modern motoring efficiency and pleasure. Thus in a few years Auto-Lite has wrought for itself the distinc- tion of being the largest producer in the world, of automobile Starting, Lighting and Ignition systems. Kor an institution to attain such pre-eminence in its field bespeaks ELECTRIC AUTO-LITE CORPORATION rers of Electrie Light and Power Plants for Farms, Etc. Auto-Lite Corporation: Manu one thing above all others—Qual- ity of Product. This is emphatically brought home to a million and a half owners of cars equipped with Auto-Lite by the szvariable con- sistency with which Auto- Lite functions. Be sure your next car is Auto- Lite equipped. DETROIT SALES OFFICE 1507 KRESGE BLDG.

Page 73

Late in my father’s life some scribbler chanced to learn—I think likely from an article in Notes and Queries, wherein the incident was kindly mentioned—that he once made a midnight pilgrimage to Long- fellow’s home, before they had become per- sonally acquainted, for the purpose of touching the gate latch upon which the elder poet had so often placed his hand. On that ineident an article was written con- temptuously ridiculing my father as a hero worshiper and a silly sentimentalist and with sweet amiability was forwarded—of course anonymously—under inclosure as a personal letter. I wish the writer could have heard my dear father’s comment. “Tt is,” he said to me, “quite true that I performed that act of homage; and so far am I from being in any way ashamed of having ~ it, I wish only that my poor, tired old heart and brain were still able to feel what they felt then. Longfellow was a man, a gentleman, a benefactor of his race, and one of the purest, gentlest natures that ever kept with men. I thank God I once had the sensibility to feel for him as I did! No youth could ever have a nobler exem- plar. And I think that after all I still feel the same about him in my heart of heart, but I am old and broken and wearing out and cannot show it as once I could and did. “When I recall such incidents there comes to my mind, with a pain I cannot express, comprehension of Goethe’s full meaning in the lovely lines, lines which I first heard from the lips of Longfel low and which now- adays I sometimes murmur to myself: “Give, unrestrained, the old emotion, The bliss that touched the verge of pain, The strength of hate, love's dee Pp de votion, Oh, give me back my youth again!” The ways of anonymuncule are even as those of a serpent upon a rock or of a ship in the midst of the sea. At about the time of that paltry publication disparaging Win- ter as a sentimentalist another of the nox- ious race demanded from him by mail a considerable sum of money—to be paid through an intermediary—as an alterna- tive to publication of an article ‘‘telling all about the poverty of your family and 10w you worked on a tugboat.” Spite and Venom “It is,” said my father to me, “asingular commentary on the democracy of our time and country when it can be supposed that any American could be ashamed of having been born in poverty and of having worked hard in order to live honestly and get a little education, that any man would actually pay to have those facts sup- pressed.” I asked my father what answer, if any, he intended to send through the specified intermediary. “I have already answered, signifying that this would-be blackmailer is quite free, as far as I am concerned, to go to hell—and adding that perhaps a better price may be obtained for the article he mentions if its writer is careful to mention that my maternal grandparents, poor old Captain Wharf and his wife, after lives of humble but honorable and onerous labor, fell into abject want and, being both past the great age of ninety years, died in the Gloucester Poorhouse, while I was an almost friendless waif of the water fronts. “These vermin,” he continued, “have invariably two traits in common: They are cankered with envy and they believe that the resc of mankind are as vile, cowardly and contemptible as themselves. For more than forty years, every time Alfred Tenny- son —— a new book some unknown wretch sent him a letter of scurrilous vitu- peration. TI iere is a kindred spirit some- where over in Brooklyn who every time I bring out hunts it through for the inevitable mdapriat or trivial blunder, finds it and sends me an unsigned note of deri- sive abuse. “When I —— a letter several years ago relative to clerical misrepresentations of me as being an enemy of the stage and expressed concurrence with Clarendon in his opinion, I meer vane more than fifteen anonymous letters from clergymen abusing me for my belief. ‘““‘When Dick Mansfield was slowly re- covering from an almost fatal attack of illness he received an unsigned communica- tion bitterly reviling him and expressing i book (Continued from Page 15) profound regret that he had not died. Every man in public life has more or less the same experience in this matter. It is saddening to reflect how depraved and despicable human nature can be. I have often wondered, with Winwood Reade, why it was not created by Omnipotence incapable of anything but nobility and goodness. But alas, it was not!” If Winter had heeded the wish and ad- vice of Longfellow his career might have been different. That good friend counseled him to remain in Boston, and was willing to purchase for him a newspaper in Cam- bridge if he would stay and edit it. But my father disliked—and to the end of his days—the New England ways and the smug, self-adulatory atmosphere of Bos- ton, and was eager to seek pastures new. In December, 1859, accordingly he went to New York, where after a little while— but not before he had learned what it is to walk icy streets with soleless shoes and to sleep in doorways and on park benches, alone, hungry and cold—he obtained em- ployment as subeditor of a once famous paper, The New York Saturday Press. He was then a little more than twenty- three years old. He had already made a reputation for himself as a_ political speaker—especially in the campaign for Frémont and Dayton, 1856, during which, because of his extraordinary faculty in commanding respectful hearing and in hold- ing the attention and winning the approval of crowds, he used often to be sent into the roughest districts of Boston, sometimes in company with the brilliant, fearless, com- bative Anson Burlingame—afterward the champion of Sumner when-Preston Brooks assaulted him—but, more frequently, alone. Also he had already gained muc h experience on newspapers—among them The Gloucester Telegraph, The Cambridge Chronicle, and The Olive Branch, The Star- Spang] ed Banner, The S saturday Eve- ning Gazette, The Evening Transcript, The Traveler, The Express and The Critic, all of Boston—and to the end of his life fifty- eight years later he labored in journalism aa literature with indomitable courage, fervent zeal, marvelous resource and in- cessant industry, writing for several years under the pen names of Mercutio and Mark Vale, as well as under his own name. One of the earliest of my father’s New York friends was the brilliantly capable but cynical journalist, Henry Clapp, Jr., who owned and conducted The Saturday Press and who employed him on it. To him Winter was in all the period of their intimate association a constant joy by rea- son of his wholly unconventional, vital and original habit of thought, his ne -naprapeans resource and fecundity as a writer on ger eral topics, and on occasion the pungency of his satirical editorials and paragr raphs. Exercise of his inimitable facility in satire was reserved by him to bad things—moral or artistic—and to the persons doing the 1 “Satirical ridicule,” he often said, the one always dangerous w eapon—the one that always cuts deepest.” A Good Fighter In later years, when he devoted himself largely to the writing of dramatic criticism, he frequently employed it upon actors and managers ——— obnoxious plays sometimes with effects that reverberated in the editorial rooms and business offices of The New York Tribune, on one occasion causing the harassed editor of that, journal to exclaim ruefully: ‘‘ Winter, you. can raise a bigger blister with fewer words than any other man that ever wrote!” “‘Whenever old Clapp knew I was at work on a bit of satire,”” my father told me, “he would keep vigilant guard, like a sort of grim old bird over a nestling, fending off intruders and interruptions, sucking awa) at an ill-smelling pipe while we were alone and furtively and eagerly watching me out of the corner of one of his bright, glinting old eyes. He was terribly embittered, and the sharper the satire the more he liked it. If he thought what I wrote was especially good he would himself take it over to the printers and order it set up in type.” Clapp—withered, bitter, grotesque, ingly ancient, a good fighter, a kind heart was the prince of those celebrated New York Bohemians of 1859-61, about whom so much—chiefly false and derogatory has been written, and he possessed a seem- THE SATURDAY EVENING POST AS I REMEMBER faculty of terse, cynical gibing that left him | almost without friends—a faculty which is indicated by his designation of Horace Greeley, whom he knew well, as ‘‘a self- made man who worships his creator,” and his statement that “virtue is its own and only—reward.” Among the mass of papers left by my father I find this unfin- ished beginning of a sketch of Henry Clapp, Jr., and the Bohemians: “No more wretched experience than that of Henry Clapp has occurred in the literary life of our country, and few things are more discreditable to the press than the venomously vindictive attacks that have been made upon him in it since his death. amply able to speak for himself. Few if any of his detractors would have ventured to assail him when he was able to reply. His death, then, might at least have been received in silence and his memory be left unassailed. But detraction will not suffer for it. His faults were many and obvious. He sometimes misused his fine talents; he dissipated his power; and he was more than once perversely wrong in conduct. He was also—though his de- tractors always have overlooked this trifling fact—a human being like the rest of us, and he was not—as some of them are—hypocritical. The last years of his life were fraught with terrible suffering.” Clapp’s Epitaph “He began as an advocate of Temper. ance—or rather of Total Abstinence. He subsisted largely on tobacco and After the failure of all his hopes and ambi- During his active career Clapp was | coffee, | tions, when he had become entirely embit- | tered with the world, broken-hearted by failure, conscious of his own shortcomings, of the defects that had ruined him, he took to drink. Such help as a few of his old comrades could give he had. It was but little they could do, and it availed still less. “Theodore Hagen took Clapp into his house for a time, and after he had left that refuge, Hagen told me, there were found in the closet of Clapp’s room very many vials that had contained chloral. The poor man must have lived on stimulant by day and the hypnotic by night, and he must conse- quently have been much of the time on or over the verge of insanity. “For a time after leaving Hagen’s home he drifted in the backwaters of journalism and Bohemia. Then failing utterly he was taken to Blackwell's Island, where he died, and where he was buried in the Potter's Field. When this became known a few of his old associates’’—the y were, William Winter, the chief mover; G. S. McWat- ters, George Butler, Charles Delmonico and Stephen Fiske—“‘ privately subscribed to defray the cost of removing his body to the island of Nantucket, where, in 1875, it was given proper burial in a little tery overlooking the sea.” The following epitaph, which the late Thomas Wentworth Higginson declared to be the most touching he had ever read, was written by Winter fer a monument to Cc lapp which, I believe, has never erected, ceme- been HERE Rests HENRY CLAPP, Jr. JOURNALIST—SATIRIST— ORATOR IN EARLY MANHOOD HE WAS A WORKER FOR RELIGION, TEMPERANCE, AND THE SLAVE IN LATER YEARS HE WAS WITH GRIEI NANTUCKET, NOVI MBI R11, NEW YORK, APRIL 2, 1875 FIGARO Wit stops to grieve and Laughter stops to sigh, That so much wit and laughter e’er could die; But Pity, conscious of ils anguish past, Is glad this tortured spirit rests at last, ACQUAINTED BORN IN 1814 DIED IN Tlis purpose, thought, and goodness ran to waste; se Tle made a happine 3 he could not taste: Virth could not help him, Talent could not save. Through cloud and storm he drifted to the grave, 1h, gire his memory And gave so many the cheer smiles—a single tear! who made “Such an end to such a mind as Clapp’ might reasonably have ted heen expe: en tO Continued on Page 73) 71 Who Owns Your Car? You or the Weather ? y-, T let bad weather cheat you out of the use of your car. It is in bad weather that you need it the most. Get an Anchor Closed Top for your open car and enjoy motoring all the year round. An Anchor Top converts your open car into a real glass enclosed automobile of true comfort and elegance. It gives you a real closed model for the cold winter. And for fine summer weather your Anchor Top can easily be lifted off to give you a light and airy touring car. Have Two Cars in One Get your money's worth out of your car. Make it usable and comfortable every day of the year, regardless of weather. You llappreciateitall the more this winter when it is enclosed with an Anchor Top. Let the weather be what it may, let cold, snow, sleetorraincomeany day, you always have your comfortable, good looking closed car tostep into. And in summer you have your open car again. An Anchor Top ends the nuisance and unsightli ness of sdecurtains, Converts your open car into a custom-like closed car of comfort and beauty Be Wise—Order Early Now is the time to order your Anchor Top. The supply is limited and they will be hard to get in a little while. Note the list of cars below for which there are over 20 models of Anchor Tops. Tell us which one you drive and we'll send you all information, including prices _ 1Sedan Gin or. | Coupe Glass -Enclosed Each Anchor Top har- @ne—eeene monizes perfectly with 20 Models the style and ty pe of the of Anchor car Fach top has dome Tops for light toilluminatethecar. Reo Buick And each is upholstered Essex Ford with rich whipcord lin- Dodge ing. An Anchor Top fits Overland right on the regular body Mexwell A Chevrolet irons INO squeak or rat Willys tle. Doors and windows Knight fit tightly. Will not sag. apmmapinmianenedl FREE BOOK Let us send you our free illustrated klet de scribing Anchor Tops in all styles and models With it we will also send you price and names nearest Anchor Top dealer” The free t k w show su how fine Anchor Tops are designe built and finished. Write forit today. Ma coupon or postcard ANCHOR TOP , & BODY CO. / 346 South St., 7 Cincinnati, / "ANC HOR TOP & BODY CO 346 South St., Cincinnati, Ohio Jf Without ring «4 I Ohio fw ke to see strate er 4 erature and price of Anchor Toy 7 for 4 } 7 Mab f Fg / lodel Fd Name Ff ptt |

Page 74

v2 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 () amity! LT : wu imate "ty Nit TAPERED ROLLER BEARINGS Up hill in low! The load on driving gears and their bearings jumps 700 per cent! Think what stubborn resistance to shock and wear is demanded! But Timkens turn the trick! Their taper, their big factor of safety, the fact that they are engineered in, not merely installed, and their take-up for wear bring them through At Points of Hard Service the most strenuous automotive career as Timken Tapered Roller Bear good as new. ings are used in the great major ity of motor vehicles at points 4 ‘ ad heed servic Timken Tapered Roller Bearings are for Transmissic m Pinion Shaft ° Front Wheels Differential of ! Rear Wheels Steering Knuckk the toug l jobs . Rear Axle Gears—Worm Gear, Internal Gear, Bevel, and Doubl -_ ’ ; Reductio . THE TIMKEN ROLLER BEARING COMPANY, Canton, Ohio “his leade Ip 1s ¢€ ablished o ; Plants m ond earings os =a ~ ndership i regen — Canton, Ohio; Columbus Ohi Bir thee m, England; Paris, France. 7 1¢ tapered principle of design, Y Genera! Offices, Steel, Rolling, and Tube Mills, Canton, Ohio qualhty of manufacture, perform- ance on the road. and service to Timken Tapered Roller Bearings for heceeeie Cars, Trucks, Trailers, Tractors, the automotive industry Farm Implements, Machinery, and Industrial Appliances

Page 75

(Continued from Page 71) awaken pity rather than to confirm malice. It did not. I venture accordingly the re- minder—which perhaps will be observed— that Henry Clapp was a human being. “The same thing, let me add, is true of George Arnold, Frank Wood, Edward Wilkins, Fitz-James O’Brien, Charles Browne — Artemus Ward—Henry Neil, Ada Clare and other persons who formerly wrote for the newspapers of New York and who were associated more or less with Henry Clapp. “They were men and women having the virtues and defects of our common nature; and being now long in their graves, they are, I should have supposed, entitled to some slight portion of that sweet Christian char- ity which is thought to be the noblest at- tribute of regenerated humanity and which is so much extolled in theory but so little exhibited in practice. “I will add the further suggestion, as an appropriate and salutary one, that it would likewise be a good plan for the various scribes who from time to time unburden their minds so freely concerning those dead friends and associates of mine to consider whether, in fact, they know anything None of them was ever dearer to my father than that true poet—as Longfellow called him—George Arnold, who died in 1865, and whose manly charaeter, careless good humor, blithe temperament, personal beauty and winning manners made him attractive to everybody. My father col- THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ! lected the poetical works of that genial, | gentle comrade and published them with a memoir in 1866, and he has commemorated | him and their friendship in two poems of exquisite tenderness and beauty —one desig- | nated by its subject’s name, the other called A Reverie. There probably are many valuable letters from my father to the gentle Arnold still in existence, but I have not yet been able to recover them. Per- haps if these words chance to be read by those who now possess them—or any others written by Winter—they will send them to me for use in making the life upon which I am at work. Among my father’s myriad papers I have, however, found the following single letter to him from Arnold, which with its appended note is worth preserving: January 8, 1862. My dear “‘R.M.”": Though I have com- pletely lost sight of you personally ever William Winter whatever about those persons, and wuether it would not be well for them to possess themselves of at least a little of the truth before they write any more.” Among the other friends of Winter in his early New York days were T. B. Aldrich, whom he first met in Boston, in August, 1855; George Arnold, Fitz-James O’Brien, William Law Symonds, one of the most brilliant intellects that have appeared in American literature, who died early and who is now almost forgotten; Henry Giles, whom, like Aldrich, he had previously met in Boston and for whom he always enter- tained a profound admiration as a mar- vel of mind; Fitz~-Hugh Ludlow, Edward G. P. Wilkins, Edward Howland, Frank H. T. Bellew, Charles Gayler, Charles B. Seymour, Richard Henry Stoddard, George Henry Boker, Bayard Taylor and Edmund Clarence Stedman. since the time of A. D.’s reception and my semi-involuntary flight from New York, I have seen from time to time statements of your whereabouts and doings; and have been pleased by these odd ends of evidence that you are still in the flesh. Now I learn that you have the Dramatic Column of The Albion, vice clever Harry Neil, poor fellow—second Pfaffian who vacated his chair too early—and the main object of this epistle is to request you to send me your Speaking of Heat WORK! That’s where I get the Croix de Guerre, and this summer heat doesn’t bother me either. Heat never bothers a busy man. It’s the bird in the bleachers that gets sunstroke—not the pitcher or catcher. Come on, Heat, you can’t bother me so long as | have plenty of work and a CINCO cigar. This sweet, mild CINCO gives me just organ weekly, that I may keep up with the | theatrical sphere of to-day—and indulge in visions of the remote and early stage in Boston and London. Further, I desire to offer you my sincerest congratulations upon having what you know I always yearned for—a man child to caress, to spoil, to educate and to love. | My dog, though something talented, hardly sits at the fireside of my heart as a kid of the necessary relaxation—it rests, provides a momentary recess for new business thoughts that send me back to work more fit. Heat! Nothing to it if I have plenty of work and a CINCO—the most restful cigar in America. OTTO EISENLOHR & BROS., Inc. FST © 0. E. & B. Inc., 1919

Page 76

Ee 7 7 ee a

_— ~~ a THE SATURDAY

ar* All Wool | Suits for Boys |

SSS Ss

2TTEstr

‘tf == LEATHER INSIDE- Style Outside UYING a boy's suit is no trifling matter these days. Ther tyle — fit-—material—-durahility—-and most important of all, economy, to consider For two very important reasons thrifty mothers are buying Jack O'Leather Suits for their boys. One 1s that Jack O'Leather Suits are strictly all-wool ind you know the wearability of pure wool. And the other is that they are lined at the strategic, hard wear spots——knees, seat, elbows and pockets- —with strong, pliable, washable leather Leather Doubles the Wear \ Jack O'Leather Suit actually ime - outwears two ordinary suits. The “f Salt fon leather linings not only protect it \; ae os 4, ither ning not uly f 7/4 DY mtn Le, from inside wear but deaden the 4? fry. ee FS wear from the outside oN e Jack O'Leather dealer in your city is displaying of smart styles in Jack O'Leather Suits for boys 18 years a Variety from 6 t Jack O'Leather Suits cost no more yet they look better, wear longer and are guaranteed. The Diagrams tell the Story **Leatherized’* where the wear comes witha lining of soft, pliable real leather at seat, knees, elbows and pockets. =| J.J.PREIS & CO, 636-638 BROADWAY Neu w York City

Suaranteca ‘Leatherized |: = _ - ee S| a }: = = Sea a eau as + oSF Se eepiet retis ——

SSH rere 4S PETTITT tT eS A ——— = TVS TS SSS

=< TSITTHs SSS

ree USS SSSSS SUS | | mine own would; | have | smoke my pipe as profusely as ever. | as profane, EVENING POST and I wish you exceeding great joy of the young Winter. Is it not odd to think of you as a Heavy Father and of me as a Rusti*? Yet my conditions have hardly undergone the revolution yours seen. I drink my applejack and Iam as meta- as rebellious as Am I not im- as irresponsible, physical and—thank God ever. Why not rebellious? | prisoned in the Hote de Warren? | If you find it in your heart to remember | meso far you will do me good by addressing } The Albion to your old friend and chum of yore, GEORGE ARNOLD. Strawberry Farms, Colt’s Neck P. O., New Jersey. Note on the above: “A poem of mine, called Orgia; the Song of a Ruined Man, had attracted much attention, and my old chum was accus- tomed to address me as the R. M. I was subeditor of The New York Albion at the time when he wrote this letter. He was a dear, good fellow! He would sometimes sing couplets of Orgia, with a whack-fol-low chorus—and the effect was exceedingly comic. “After his death I collected and published his Poems. He died in 1865.’ Of Winter's friendship with T. B. Aldrich I need not in this place say much, though much very easily could be said of it, because it was in this place that he first published his delightful chapter of recol- lections of Aldrich—a chapter which, I re- call, it greatly gratified him to have the editor of THE Post declare to be the per- fection of reminiscence. An Early Aldrich Letter My father, as I know, wrote many letters | to that dearly loved brother poet, and their

| that he is impulsive and irrascible youthful and unrestrained interchanges of confidence would surely be interesting and instructively significant now. had ex- pected that all his letters to Aldrich would be available for my use, but to my great disappointment Mrs. Aldrich informs me that the early ones have heen burned. Haw- thorne once wondered what we should do without fire and death. For my part, there are times when I think we should do very well indeed—especially when it comes to writing biography—without fire. How- ever, I possess a large number of Aldrich letters probably the finest collection of them in existence. The following, though written before Winter left Boston and before the asso- ciation of the Bohemian days, I think pleasantly indicates the affectionate rela- tions of ‘*Tom and Will,”’ which “‘ began in almost a romantic way,”’ and which not- withstanding the vicissitudes of time, care and trouble, which so often deaden the emotions, endured unchanged for more than fifty-two years—and likewise it gives a self-drawn picture of the young Aldrich which should be preserved: NEw YorK, June 25, 1855. 105 Clinton Place. My dear Friend: Nature made a faux pas when she christened you Winter, for you are as genial as Spring, warm as Sum- mer, and as rich as golden Autumn! You are, in fact, a sort of Indian Summer, and I like you more and more. Your descrip- tion of yourself was capital, and your several letters were delicious. You write prose like a Roman. I know I shall fail in giving you a picture of myself, though I have a gentleman of the press to assist me. The following outlines of my supposed outer ty inner self are from the goose quill of a New York editor who once treated me so unfairly that I was obliged to rap him over the knuckles with his own weapons— types—and he didn’t like it. But do not imagine, my dear friend, that I am all his fancy painted: “Mr. Aldrich, we should think, is on the junior side of twenty summers. He is, we believe, a native of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, or Portland, Maine. He is of medium stature, has an intellectual coun- tenance, and judging from our slight inter- course with him we incline to the opinion like all the sons of genius and of song. We had the pleasure of introducing him to the public as a young poet of great merit, and he, after he had become somewhat offended with us, had the pleasure of turning up his nose.” Now instead of being “‘irrascible”—he spells it wrong—I am the personification of July 31,1920 and the very picture of good humor. When I am neither of these, then I am pensive. This gent, as you say of The Churchman, is a sort of mule, and the magnitude of his ears is perfectly aston- ishing. Picture in your mind’s eye the following and you will have me: An individual of medium height—some- what like Master Slender, because of recent sickness—with an impudent ease not at all displeasing; rather dark, curling hair and uncertain gray eyes, with something like twilight in them. His black coat is looped in front, partly from habit; the immacu- late white collar is turned down; the neckerchief is tied negligently, and has a half-dissatisfied look. There is no jewelry about him, save a modest gold ring, plain, on his little finger, given to him by “A dearer one yet than all other.” he wearer of the said arrangements is not the least foppish, but he insists on look- ing gentlemanly and occasionally indulges in straps. He is, moreover, thoughtful in his mien—for he has read many books and is prone to meditate as he walks the streets, which often places him in imminent danger of being flattened by the omnibuses. Take him all in all, he is not bad looking, nor is he the worst mortal that ever called William Winter friend. So much for my- self. Now for something interesting. Your letters are not read to that dearer one, for unhappily she is nearer you than my poor self, being at Portsmouth. Not having been home for a year, you may imagine how I long to behold the quaint gables of the beautiful old town; how I yearn to clasp hands and bosoms that love me. Then I will tell her of my new friend, and she will love you, Will Gratitude makes a poor critic, and I may have overestimated Prentice’s poetry. But I am certain you will like his Closing Year, the Lines to a Lady, and those Written at my Mother’s Grave. His most poetical poem is in The Knickerbocker Gallery, one of the finest books ever published and a rare tribute to one who has treated me kindly, Mr. Louis Gaylord Clark, editor of The Knickerbocker Magazine. Have you seen the volume? patience Youthful Judgments You were not wrong in your idea of Griswold’s Poets. It isa poor affair. Half of the poetry (?) would have been rejected by a country editor, and the biographical notes are weak. I frequently meet him. He says he has a new volume of Poets in contemplation. May their shadows never be less! I am glad that you admire Tennyson. He is a king of simplicity and beauty. I read his Two Voices every other day. The Princess is a masterpiece; the man that fails to appreciate it must have very little soul. The Battle Ode is the worst thing I ever saw of his—and that is grand. I have read your seven poems. They are all fine. The Vision of Life and Men I shall admire forever. Indifference is the least pleasing. Pardon my oraclelike way of criticising. “The Bard” in my book is meant for Gerald Massey. I have some of his poems in his own MS. His ballad of Babe Chris- tabel is wild and full of Keats-like imagery. You must have seen some of his writings. While I write sweet sleep must be upon you; those “boots of funeral polish” are probably drooping at your bedside, “‘like violets after rain.”’ And those black pants, with straps, have swooned upon an adja- cent chair—for it is very late. The wind that comes in at my window brings the tones of a neighboring clock, which has just sounded one. I must stand a few minutes at the window to look at the camp- ing ground of the Angels, with their starry watch fires burning, and then “To sleep, to sleep—perchance, to dream.” Good night, my dear friend, B. ALDRICH. I know this is dull enough to give me a prominent place in Pope’s Dunciad—you like Pope—and that it is a very poor return for your brilliant letter, but a headache, and a proclivity for sleep, do not improve one’s wits, which even at the best are only so-so! Tom. The following almost random excerpts from letters by Aldrich, all written close together and more than a quarter of a cen- tury after the foregoing, show that in his case the boy was indeed father to the man, (Continued on Page 77)

Page 77

a) | # Why Ice Cream 2. — . 1 POWDERED o | , of 2 {ERRELL- SOUL | Pea ee cuse SVERYONE wants ice cream that is ‘Sust right.’” And what a multi- tude of virtues that ‘‘just right’’ covers! Rich, creamy ice cream, smooth and velvety, with delicate flavor and enough body so that it stands up well in the hottest weather—that’s‘ ‘just right.” Cream, rich in butterfat, lacks the body Klim Powdered Milk, concentrated milk solids, sup- plies the proper body without thinning. Klim Powdered Milk is a yuarantee of perfect ice cream, for by its use the necessary. ice cream maker is enabled to get pro- portions exactly right — and in making ice cream, proportions are everything. The ice manufacturer has long used powdered milk because it cream has been his yuarantee of the richest, smoothest ice cream it is possible to make. Klim Powdered Milk is pure, fresh milk of high quality form. Nothing is added, nothing Is How to get KLIM Send us the coupon and $1.25 for our special trial outfit SPECIAL TRIAL ot 1 lb. of Klim Powdered Whole Milk (full cream) and 1 = lb. of Klim Powdered Skimmed Milk—sent postpaid. We — will also send you our free Booklet, ““The Wenderful Story of Powdered Milk.” Hundreds of distributing agencies are established to in pow der OUTFIT supply you quickly and regularly with Klim Powdered kes 4 Milk. After you have tried Klim and like it, our nearest sobs ==) PRELL- SOU ACUSE agency will arrange to supply you regularly. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST MERRELL-SOULE COMPANY, SYRACUSE, taken away but water. It is in no way a substitute for milk, but milk itself. It contains no chemicals or preservatives. When restored to liquid form by replacing water as directed, Klim be- comes /resh liquid milk again Housewives quickly recognize the Klim. It a reliable supply of fresh, pure milk at all times under all conditions. It elim- Make it up in the It saves the ice bill and 1s not affected by advantages of guarantees tities all : inates all wastage. quantity desired, when desired. climatic conditions. Klim may be used in every way that It makes coco’, it beverage ; use it in cereals and desserts. liquid milk is used. tea, and coffee richer. Serve as a Depend on it for all cooking purposes. MERRELL-SOULE COMPANY, Syracuse, N. Y. CANADIAN MILK PRODUCTS, LTD., Toronto A lim nut 4 ain bulk It on 9 n I-lb., / Merrell-Soule Company, Syracuse, I losed find One D 1 Ib. Package of Klim Powdered Whole Milk (full cream) and 1 lb. Package of Klim Powdered Skimmed Milk. It inderstood t t Send me Free booklet, “The Wonderful Story of Powdered Milk.” Name Cit N '

Page 78

76 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 oS ages 4 ak FAME—-FAR FLUNG The distance fame travels is the most certain indication of the worthiness of a man or a manufactured product. Thousands gain a local reputation—hundreds a national. But world-wide fame is a rarity won only by very exceptional ability or merit. The Columbia Six is one of the few American built cars to achieve real international fame Even more impressive is the fact that it is today used not only in every great country but it has penetrated to the out-of-the-way far corners of the earth You will of course find scores of Columbias in London, Paris, Amsterdam, Rome, and Tokio. You will also find them in Madagascar, the Straits Settlement, the interior of China, and India We ascribe this world-wide liking for the Columbia first to its appearance, which appeals to the foreign buyer's love for beauty and individuality; second, tothe absolute reliability of the car and its freedom from service troubles, which enable it to give the same consistent troubleless service ten thousand miles away from the factory as it does near at home. COLUMBIA MOTORS COMPANY DETROIT, U. S. A ~— a

Page 79

(Continued from Page 74) for they exhibit exactly the same tone of mind, and also they give interesting glimpses of the writer who, of all my father’s friends and comrades in the distinctively Bohe- mian group of long ago, “‘was at once the most potential genius and the most original character’’—Fitz-James O’Brien: PONKAPOG, MASSACHUSETTS. September 7, 1880. Dear Will: I have delayed acknowledg- ing your last note because I was reluctant to give up the idea of writing the O’Brien Reminiscence. But—I am obliged to give it up. I lack the time not only to do the actual writing, but to verify the many dates I should have to mention. For example, O’Brien wrote his story, What Was It? while spending a week with me in my rooms at No. 105 Clinton Place—but what year, month or week it was would take me a week or a month to ascertain. The date of its publication in Harper's Magazine would not settle it, for O’Brien might have first offered the story else- where, or the editor might have kept it several months before printing it. Of course I could not afford to send you a hasty, inaccurate sketch—your own part of the work will be so careful. I prefer the disappointment of not doing anything at all. O'Brien's Hazy History Bayard Taylor had an interesting chance interview somewhere on the Continent with O’Brien’s father and mother. Is there any record of it? Thearticle I prepared for Harper’s Weekly in 1862 was returned to me—lI distinctly remember my disgust. The MS., which lay in a drawer of my work- table for two or three years afterward, was either lost or destroyed at the time I moved to Boston. In the years 1858-59 O’Brien and I were very intimate; we never let a day pass without meeting. I recollect that I treated this period in detail in the missing paper. I wish that you had it, or that I could lay hold of the gh ost of it in my memory. October 15 », 1880. “If you were in that other chair perhaps I could tell you a lot of pleasant things about O’Brien. But recol- lections of him somehow fly my pen when ] sit down to write. I do not recall a poem of his entitled Basil’s Falcon. In Hayes’ The Ballads of Ireland, Page 58, by I, there’s 7 lyrie called Loch-Ina, which O’Brien told me he wrote when he was quite young. It is a musical bit, after the conventional Irish fashion, and might be interesting as a specimen of O’Brien’s early verse. I bought the work on account of this poem, which is printed anony- mously. If it will help you any I will copy the lines for you. I don’t know in what year O’Brien was born, nor in what county. I made his acquaintance in October, 1853. I think he came to New York in the early part of 1852. In those days he was trimming the wick of The Lantern —a newspaper— which went out shortly afterward. O’Brien once told me that he was a graduate of Dublin University and that on leaving college he all of which he hand- spent in the course of two years. inherited $40,000, ome ly

A two-horse brougham and a high-stepping actress—Bucephalus and Melpomene seemed to have been too much for him. They have been too much for many a fellow. James K. Osgood wrote to me the other day touching a photograph of O’Brien. I suppose Osgood turned my reply over to you. Sol Eytinge, who knew O'Brien well, could make an excellent likeness of him, with the aid of the woodcut which was pub- lished in Frank Leslie’s shortly after O’Brien’s death. By the by—O’Brien and I applied at nearly the same time for a place on General Lander’s staff. My appli- cation was perhaps a week or ten days in advance of O’Brien’s. General Lander, who was an old friend of mine long before the war, telegraphed me at Portsmouth, offering me a staff appointment, with the rank of lieutenant. In the meanwhile I had left Portsmouth. My grandfather’s house was closed and the telegram lay unopened. Receiving no answer, General Lander gave the post to O’Brien, who a few weeks later was. killed—error—mortally wounded lived two months. As Clapp used quaintly to put it, “Aldrich was shot in O’Brien’s shoulder.” For years afterward I had a vague sort of feeling that I ought to be dead. Yours ever, TOM October 31, 1880.—The absence of O’Brien’s name from the official list of U.S. officers is easily explained. He was killed before his commission was signed, and consequently his name and his rank, which was purely prospective, were not placed on record in the War Department. He was, in fact, a volunteer aide-de-camp. In November, 1861, I occupied for three or four days a similar position on General Blenker’s staff, accompanying him on a reconnoissance in the place of Edward H. House, who was ill. I had arranged with House to report an expected battle which, fortunately for me perhaps and certainly for The Tribune, did not take place. McClellan's Compliments I think Waud, the artist, was also a volunteer on that occasion. We were treated as members of the general's mili- tary family, living at headquarters and occupying positions near his person on the march. I fancy that this was O’Brien’s footing at the time of the Bloomery Gap affair—-where O'Brien received a wound. In the complimentary telegram which General McClellan sent to Lander was there not some mention of a captaincy for O’Brien? I remember seeing the original dispatch, but it was all so long ago. One thing is clear: life without price. I think this explains the matter. O’Brien’s commission ought to have been sent to him when he was wounded. General Lander was not a free lance I believe he was a colonel in the regular army, Engineer Corps, brig. general of volunteers, and, if I’m not mistaken, major general by brevet. I have just returned from watching at the deathbed of my uncle, Mr. Frost, a

fatal | O’Brien was never a rege | ularly commissioned officer. He gave his | THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

BES

|_ OF __TRAVELING Goops _f

| — 2 - 2; ; i = ee > s - ; Tory ‘ ~ at ae ave AS OF: POE Ss any. Ci “39 “ oS ds Aa ODS at & f 4 ' 7 > AB 5) ee bak) ans 2 ‘we G se etd Er DS sot Bern Bn ay FAD the el : A". < “ rm . S es ‘ ‘ ‘a *, 4 tr, \) 4 cay 4 + My 4, ‘a *S) . 7 R Te Ly’ fae KC s Pi Paps Dh are, ' *) a Sid Ga y WS Ud " 4 vr ‘a . a) y dna? é N.S CPS Schaef tidy ns ~ . Vou) vahg RUSS gest . xs : CS ee & 4 Rep es Lan ‘J x AS ? as 1,

r *~ “Ay a . rp “Pie 2 2" <“ ee eee ~ | <p E. nA, ~ they.” THE BELBER TRUNK & Philadelphia, Pa. I and Factories: New York, F Pittsburgh, Oshkosh, Wis., ! Sales Offices bury, N. J.,

— AM mm me em et me mt mee,

Page 80

Two places for’ Gas to leak out The Tank and the Valves As" ADY drip from the gas tank 4 would make ar car ex nsive t r Yet you: ht just 4 hay hut stead i is t ! valve hich t (jas 1 vusted t ] ta is [rom th ppl t the tank f f ca h irbon up rn the Vv valve t th ha t h 4 ‘} \ fr f Not « ‘ \ { , but 1 " ; : | pow ou n the tt , too ¢ it ts weal 1} ‘ Yi t wipe this irl fT, ilmost fl 1 hard u t | fra byron Lott rrectly, every i ( rrind your ] alia >§ with Clover Cc} r Valve , l Compound is the t It ist itting m wor ! thal ! 1 1 u cuttn bra It w t run a leave abr \ vith t proj lal It emery, ' lf vu tt b t valve | 4 er ‘ “ \ ‘ with lt ‘ , : ' for le ; I Clov ! t { I; u | B t N N \W I i fan ve | , t meen t h wy : Fx “ri { CLOVER Grinding and Lapping Compound ( hicago Norwalk San Francisco CLOVER MFG. Co { 109 Main Street . Norwalk, Conn I ! the ¢ ] B 1 4 \ ‘ ( Ow 1) | r l I M ( ‘\ \ THE SATURDAY , faithful good friend of my boyhood, and I am heavy h earted. Among thec hari acteristic le eters from my father to Aldrich during later years, which have been preserved and are kindly made available to me by his widow, are the two that follow—one of which indicates the wretched dejection of mind from which my father sometimes suffered during the years immediately sequent to the death of my brother Arthur, who was frightfully injured in a coasting accident and died in horrible agony a few days later—a bereavement that broke my father’s heart and all but | killed him. STATEN ISLAND, February 25, 1891. Dear Tom: I received your beautiful book last Monday about midnight—just as I finished the writing of an article on Lawrence Barrett's lovely performance of Harebell, the Man o’ Airlie. And I had my first read of it as I sailed across the bay between twelve and one. Since then I have read it again; some things in it many times. My fancy is particularly taken with the dramatic sketch of Pauline Parlovna. It is full of poetic passion. The picture called Act V is magnificent. Croy- don is perfect. All through The Bagatelle the touch is Horatian—and any touch better than Horatian would be too good for me. I paused long upon the sense of exquisite style that there is in the last stanza of Alec Yeaton’s Son and the last stanza of The EVENING POST Letter. There is a single couplet in The Reading—that one about the Dodo—that would make the reputation of any humor- ist. The time has been when, perhaps, I could have expressed all that such exquisite writings make me feel. I cannot do it now. All I can say is that I thank you for the book and shall always sacredly prize it. When I read such things as Echo, A Touch of Nature, and The Shipman’s Story, my own verses seem to me as lifeless as a stack of faggots! I greatly wish that you had written your name in this book. Perhaps you will write it. Ged bless you. Ever yours, WILLIAM WINTER. P. S.—I send a letter that I wrote on the night of Larry’s Ganelon, but held back— thinking it had perhaps more feeling in it than an old cynic ought to show. Enclosed with the foregoing: almost at odds with after Lawrence Very late at night morning, which is which Barrett's Ganelon. January 5-6, 1891. Dear Tom: It was an unexpected anda great delight to me to see you this night, and to get a greeting from you. I should have come up to your box to pay my re- spects to your wife and to see you again, but I had to leave the theater . . . in order to write about the performance; and of course I was anxious and preoccupied. But I must write a line to tell you how glad I felt when I saw you. I am getting old July 31,1920 and lonely, and when I see the face of an old friend my heart is deeply touched. You are one of the few old friends that are left to me. They are very few. I cannot en- dure new people. It is a torture to be introduced to any- body. A lot of commonplace people have been let loose, and the world seems to be full of them. The sight of you awakens not memories alone, but pdt wok —and I seem to be aroused and made something like myself. For generally, Tom, I must tell you, I am a mere drudge. I work and work. I write and write. I labor sixteen hours a day and make a poor pretense of sleeping through the other eight. I deny myself everything that is to say, I don’t want anything, and so it is easy to do without it. I am very industrious—and the results make mesmile! It is near dawn and I have been writing hard and proofreading and I think I must go to roost. God bless you, my dear Tom! I’ve a thousand kind things to say and I say them in that. Did I ever tell you how delighted I was with Wyndham Towers? It is eloquent, pictorial, human, beautiful, tragic; and the style of it is delicious. I’m not much of a poet myself, but I know something about it in other persons, and I was charmed with that poem. Good night and good morning! Thine, WILLIAM WINTER. Editor’s Note—This is the first of a series of articles by Jefferson Winter. The second will appear in an early issue. | THE BROTHER ACT Carew objected. What of that? “Out of our line, “Sure it is. Mine too. You can do it, can’t you?” ; Get your men,” said Carew. Peterson rounded up the others and they | made a sensational pyramid, including a | one-foot-to-head, the horizontal fall and | the roll from the shoulders at the end, after | which Peterson and Gailey did some single and double fulls and backs, and Carew and Chass did some fancy risley work, or foot busting. They had not tried the trick for three years, but carried it off very well. “You guys ought to go on the stage!” one man cried. “ You guys are aces!" The act should have been good, per- formed by such athletes, but the praise pleased its recipients as much as if they had been stuttering amateurs. Chass had seen the girl in the crowd, and after the performance noticed that she spoke to Peterson, who had once roomed in the same house with her. “I didn’t know you Chass heard her say. “T can turn a few easy tricks like these. They don’t take much steam.” “Who were the others?” “Oh, just some young fellows I know.” “They seemed to me very wonderful. Who was the young man who threw somer- si tults from the other man’s feet?” “In that risley act? His name is Avery.” “There he is now,” she saic Chass had been debating w hether or not | to join Peterson. The next moment he learned that the girl’s name, according to Peterson, was Meet Miss Kate Aberdeen. After that he rose earlier every morning so as to lift his hat to her before breakfast and if possible speak to her. Then he began coming earlier still so as to reserve a place for her at a table and have two words with her. She instantly stopped that, but before the end of the week he was walking along the lake shore with her in the evening, or sometimes when the weather was espe- cially hot and they had dressed for the Seach entering the water with her, where he undertook to teach her some new strokes in swimming. He had told Kate something about him- self. She gathered from what he said that he was an actor. Later he expanded slightly upon the information. “IT work with Slim C proudly, “What part do you have?” “Me? I’macatcher. We're trap work- ers in a brother act. We're whipping an aérial into shape.” “And what is a trap worker? “Why, a trapeze artist. I'll say we have a swell feature. It’s a kind of dive for life like what the Olson Brothers give, but my partner throws himself farther, and turns a | third somersault with a full, and I'm farther were athletic, he told her arew,” (Continued from Page 13) off at one side and have to swing in farther to catch him.’ “T don’t believe I understand.” “You wouldn’t unless you saw it.”” He glanced at her face, uncertain whether he dared make the suggestion. He decided against making it, but the next moment impulsively asked her: “Why don't you come over to the gym and see it? Saturday afternoon would be a good time. I'll come and get you, and you can sit on a roll of matoand watchus. Howdoesthatsound?”’ ” , I believe I'd like to.” chy: called for her Saturday afternoon, took her to the gymnasium and went through his act with Carew. He thought he had never performed better. She sat where he could glance at her now and then. He saw that she followed his movements closely, even when Carew was increasing his spectacular preparatory swing. On the way back to her house he asked her how she liked the act. He knew it must have pleased her, but he wished to hear her say so. “IT don’t feel that I have the right to criticize your work,” she said. ‘‘I know so little about gymnastics. It looked very difficult. I mean your part, not the other man’s. I could see that your swing had to be timed exactly, or you wouldn’t have been in the right place to catch him. That last little movement you made meant a great deal.” “The one at the beginning of the last swing where [ bent backward?” “That’s it.” “Tt sure did. We're the only team in the profesh that’s turning so close a trick.’ “What I wondered was, what there is ahe ad of it for you. Does it lead any- where?” Did it lead anywhere? It would have led to the top of the bill and extra added attraction money, but the Carew act had long been a he 4 a rr. He felt his en- thusiasm oozing from the ends of his fingers. “It’s a swell act. It will go big.’ “How about ten years from now? How far has your partner got? He has been in the work all his life, you told me. What has it brought him? What will it bring you at his age?” “You think it isn’t big enough?” “It’s big enough for Mr. Carew, but not for you, because you can do bigger things. You've gone as far as you can go in this work. If you stay in it all you can hope to do is do as well as you're doing now. That isn’t enough.” Chass had never been overconfident of his own value. The praise implied was pleasant, but it raised instant questions to which he could see no answer. “T don’t know how to do any work.” other “Why don’t you learn? Why don’t you take up work that you can keep on doing better and better?” “‘T’ll look round for something as soon as we come in next time.” “Quit first and look round later. Quit now. The longer you wait the harder it will be to change.” “I'd have to separate myself from my bread and butter.’ ‘That’s what I mean, bread and butter!” “But what if I couldn’t find anything to do?” “But you can!” “You mean, you *"d quit yourself bef you knew? “I'd quit so quick it would mal Carew’s head swim!” “Even if you hadn’t any money ore Mr. saved up? “The best reason of all for changing. Bread and butter was right! I believe in taking a chance. I don’t mean that one ought to give up a good position just for the sake of making a change. But here you are, doing as good work as you will ever do. You’ve been Mr. Carew’s partner for seven years. You're at the top of your market, yet all you've really earned is your ex- penses. I don’t call that being successful. But of course it doesn’t make any difference to me. I’m just telling you what I think. I believe in taking a chance—sometimes.” “IT do too,”’ said Chass. But he did not believe in taking chances. He did not like uncertainty—did not like to face unfamiliar problems. He was his mother over again in that respect. He almost promised the girl, but not quite, and went home undecided. That night he dreamed that he had given up his work with Carew and could find no other to take its place. He woke with his mind filled with fears. His mood of doubt persisted. The girl had advised him to make a change, there- fore he must cut himself loose from Carew and strike out toward a larger future. But he himself did not believe in this larger future. He himself preferred to remain with Carew. He was not afraid to quit Carew, but he saw only disasters ahead if he did quit him. He did not know what he ought to do. After dinner he walked out with his part- ner along the Lake Shore Drive. Carew began baiting him about the girl—as usual, in heavy pleasantries that made the boy writhe. He walked in silence beside the older man, sullen and resentful. Perhaps Kate had been right. Perhaps this partner- ship held nothing further for him, and his future lay elsewhere. And then of a sudden he found himself brought face to face with certainty. Approaching them he saw the girl. She was with Peterson. After that he (Continued on Page 81)

Page 81

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Shatter the Darkness with this Sure Lig WP RESS forward the self-locking switch of this French Ray-O-Lite Flasher—and brilliant, lasting light pierces the dark. You need it at home, motoring, camping, everywhere. Make sure that Mister Ray-O-Lite guides your purchase. Select from the many styles and sizes, according to your need. All are strong and sturdy, to stand severe usage. The lens, reflector and lamp are designed to give greatest penetrating light, and to be proof against minor accidents. The switch auto- matically locks when “off’’ to avoid possible short-circuits and waste of battery. For most satisfaction, use them with French Ray-O-Lite Batteries. Then you have a reliable, complete, portable source of electric light. Look for Mister Ray-O-Lite when you buy. This familiar character is your sure guide to light that is bright and lasting. He is onfall French Ray-O-Lite Flashers. Most dealers have them. NEW YORK CHICAGO KANSAS CITY DALLAS‘ MINNEAPOLIS ATLANTA Ray-O-Lites Z 4 Krench Dry Batteries

Page 82

SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 4’ 2 4 »> ee dS pe ied vena Um-m! Toasted Angelus Marshmallows Made hy the Cracker Jack People ‘toe some fluffy Angelus Marshmallows over a

picnic fire. You'll find there is nothing more delight- ful than those puffed cubes, dainty and mellow, when you toast them to a golden brown. Angelus Marshmallows reflect the finest skill of the confectioner'’s art. To make them so light, fluffy and dainty requires expertness born only of years of experi- ence. Then we lock them within a wax-sealed, triple- proof package which we originated to keep them pure and fresh for you. Angelus Marshmallows are one of the purest, most wholesome confections. Float one on your cup of cocoa; use them whole to add appetizingly to your cakes, pud- dings, salads and cookies. RUECKHEIM BROS. & ECKSTEIN e 4 rs RELIABLE < tions { R * CHICAGO and BROOKLYN Here is a delightful summer-time dish. Cut Angelus Marshmallows into small cubes and sprinkle over your dish of ice cream.

Page 83

(Continued from Page 78) hardly knew what he did. He knew that he left Carew abruptly and took to some manner of flight, and that later he found himself tossing upon his bed in his room. But this was much later—after dar} had fallen. He called upon Kate the next evening. He was conscious that he was at his worst, but he felt he had to talk to her. She was not in the same abnormal state of mind, and was able to guide the conversation in safe directions. But she made the matter of his choice of a future entirely clear to Kness him. She did not wish to make light of entertainers—they were needed in the world. But she did not intend to marry one. She did not use just these words, but Chass understood her very well. Upon rs return to the hotel that evening he gave Carew the greatest surprise of his life. He told him that he could get some- body else to do his catching for him. He was through with trap work. mr UT your left hand on the mat. Not that way. That's better. | Now throw your right leg up in the air. Throw it up sharply. That’s better. Now try throwing that right leg still higher, while at the same time you spring off sharply with your left. Watch me.” The time was eight-thirty, the place the gymnasium at Shawmut University. Chass was instructing the members of the class in elementary tumbling. Most of the mem bers were sophomores, but the section in- cluded two or three advanced freshmen and two or three upper classmen. The man he was coaching, a named Evans, was trying to learn cart wheel. “Now watch me. Did you get that? Spring off with your left leg and keep right on turning. When both legs are in the air land on your right hand, and then keep on turning until you land on your right leg and then on your left. At the finish you can bring yourself upright quieker by giv- ing a _— with your right hand. Don’t be afraid. Nothing can happen to you so long as you keep your arms stiff.” After Evans had gone as far as he could he turned to one of the freshmen: senior left shove “Try that roll again, Adams. Your form is still bad. Draw in your feet more and hit the mat with your shoulders. I can’t let you try diving until you brush up on that roll of yours. Try it again. Duck your head. What do you think you are? A pile driver? You struck that time on your box and nearly knocked off a corner. Try it again. That's better. Now practice at that. You can’t do anything in tumbling until you learn the roll.” He turned to the group of white-clad spectators: “‘How about it, you fellows? Let’s see that flip-flop now. Most of you had it down pretty well. Start her up, Jones.” The student named ran out upon the mat, raised his arms and leaped into the air in a back flip, after which he brought his feet together and saluted. The others fol- lowed, repeating the movement, with the exception of the two men at the end of the line, who balked when they came to the mat. ‘‘Never mind, Pierson. Put on the me- chanie again. All you lack is confidence. Not too tight. Now watch me. I throw my hands upward over my head like this. See that? Try it. Just that first move- ment.” The student threw his hands as high as he could, but did not carry them far enough back. “You forgot what I told you. Throw them up sharply and keep them going in a back sweep, at the same time curving your body backward as if you were bending the crab. Watch me. I keep my arms straight and stiff except at the shoulders, curve my body backward, land on the mat on my hands. Then I jump with my feet sharply, throw them over my head and bring them down under me again. Watch me again. Now try it yourself. I'll hold the ropes and keep you from coming a buster. Don’t be afraid—I’ll hold you.” Pierson made another attempt, but with- out success “You didn’t keep your arms stiff, and when you turned on them they let you down. If I hadn't t ad the ropes on you you would have bumped your box. Fix your mind on holding your arms stiff. Try it again. Don’t be afraid. Remember, I'll hold you. THE SATURDAY “That’s better. You almost had it that time. You'll make a kinker yet.” ““What’s a kinker?”’ “A kinker?’’ Chass laughed at his un- conscious return to the argot of Carew or” ers. “A kinker is a professional acro- bat, but professionals also sometimes refer to gymnasts as kinkers. Trapeze perform- ers are always gymnasts. HL ehton and tumblers are acrobats.” The bell now rang for the end of the hour and the class made a dash for the showers. ‘The professor is some kinker himself,’”’ said Pierson. “T’ll say so! combi nation swing this morning? “‘T’ll say that was some swing!” “If I was haif that good I'd go on the stage.” ‘Here said why he doesn’t?” Chass had been very lucky. Had it not been for the shortage of teachers he never could have | structor in the de- Did you see him do that 9” Adams. “I wonder too, become an in partment of physical training at Shawmut, and might even have had trouble in finding work of any kind. Many vaudeville per- formers have trades. When they come to leave the stage they have only to return to their old tasks. Chass had entered the profession as a child and knew no other. He was fortunate in another respect. Because he was liked by his students, he found himself liking them and liking his work. The three months he had spent in the Shawmut gymnasium were the happiest of his life. Added to his happiness was that associated with his friendship with the girl. He could no longer see Kate during the week; the distances were too great. But he saw her on Sunday and sometimes on Saturday. She seemed pleased at the suc- s he re ported. Md work doesn’t pay very well,’ he told | ‘Mone -y isn’t everything. You are ina ple ace where you can grow. If I were a man I shouldn't give too much attention to the money part. I'd look ahead.” That conversation was now nearly three months old, but portions of it still remained in his memory. His salary was not large; ce compared even with what he had been re- ceiving from Carew it was not. But as Kate had said, the thing. He had been at Shawmut for three months, but it was nearer five since he had last ‘arew. The time seemed more like five years than like five months. He had grown so far from Carew and the old life that the appla ise of audiences lay in an- other world. Carew had become a distant remembrance. Chass did not know where he was— did not so much as know the name money Was not every- seen ( of his new catcher. He was one of the unrealities, along with the red carpet and the footlights and spotlights. Then of a sudden he became a vivid reality. Chass tarried for a moment to roll up the mat and to fasten the mechanic and its ropes safely against the wall out of the way of the nine- sections. He himself had no further work until ten. He ex- pected to clear the floor and then do a little o'clock studying at his desk. Upon returning to the office he found Carew waiting him. Carew was the first to spe ak. ‘Morning, Chass. Walking past and thought I’d see how you lived. What are you looking a me like that for? Think I was dead —or what “Glad to see you,’ Cha ; managed to l wa say. ‘‘How did you know here?” ‘Me? Peterson told me. temember Pete? Worked with Gailey in that double- trap act. Out of the business now. Hap- pened to see him on the street and he told me you were a professor here ‘I’m not ; profe ssor,’’ Chass replied carefully. ‘‘I’m an instructor.” “*Same thing.” Chass had it culty in mind to Carew about the structors and wei ors, it dé Carew would not see any dist ‘How are you getting or “Not so good. Beason eloped last night with an heiress from the Gold Coast. That act of ours sure is hoodooed.” I don’t know Beason.” “Beason? He’s my catcher. “What will you do? “Search me. 1 wired Hendricks, but he can’t get here until to-morrow. Remember Hendricks? You didn’t see him much, but he used to work with me in a return ac He’s a good catcher. We could work to- gether fine if he were here. Your job.” ‘ EVENING POST “Tt makes it pretty bad for me, Beaso flying off the handle like this. Here we are topping the bill, and now he down. It makes it pretty bad.” ‘*Where was this? Not in Chicago? “Milwaukee. I came down on the early train.” “I'm glad I’m out of it.” “You don’t happen to know of a good trap worker who could help me out to night? I could fix up a standard double with him for a feature trick. I’m an old timer.” “T don’t know of anybody,” said Chas “Tf I don’t give them a show I'll break my contract and maybe queer myself wit! the circuit. They can sue me for damage too. If I lose my contract and get in bad with the circuit and have a lawsuit on top of that I can see my finish. It’s br me.” “They can't blame man did.” “They can if he’s your partner. of one partner binds both. It’ turns me ” you for what another The act just the same as if we both eloped, except that he’ got the girl and th e money anc aT I have the debts.’ “W hy don’ tyoua k Peterson? he help you out?” “He would, but he can’t. one hundred and eighty pounds and lool like an alderman. Forty pounds in months.” a don’t know of anybody.” “i ih ought maybe I could get you.” “Not me.’ “You can make it in ? Wouldn't train and mes early, so I'll stand take the five “0' lock time. My act « that you can be bac k to night. the taxis and all that. “It wouldn't do.” “Why not?” “T’m an instructor.” “What of that? You were a trap worker before, and they didn’t object. Besides, who is going to know Your n >on the bills will be Beason. You can bl n your eyebrows and work up a good sunbur1 th Number Seven and nobody will know you from Adam's hired man.” “Not me.” “Have a heart, boy. I’m headed for the rocks.” be sorry, | yut “*T’ll tell T can’t.’ you what I'll do. Don’t make up your mind, but think it over. I'll a taxi outside at half past four so as to make the five o’clock train. Think it over If you see any way to help me just jump into the taxi. I'll meet the train at the station and take care of everything.” “IT can't come,” said Cha “Anyhow, think it over.” ‘Don't send any taxi for me. ‘Just on the chance,” said Carew. “ Any- out how, I'd like to have you present n case | pick up somebody, I'd like to have your Pie as about him.” Cha ank back into his chair with a feeling of relief. He heard Carew’'s fo steps down the hall, heard the outer door close behind him, He was pr four sorry for Carew, but he knew that he would I t go to Milwaukee that evening to see ! st But Carew thought different Ss ‘ he of Chass’ actior hat he stoppe at the administration bullding I way out to leave a note for the pre dent Ihe te had been writter n Mil waukee the night before I as I have ud, he had known the mother Chass had made up } mind that he vould er appea ( ev om ee Neverthele it half 1 + ¢ he clir t { the wa ind a half late f 1 Carew in Mi e I n't go on Wi l het ( arew “But I'l ee your act f you war me to Who ur man? “Have you had your supper? t had been the custom of Carew and Chass t line fruga r not at all, before a performa r ‘A sandwich and a cup of tea in the diner.” tly to the theater.”’ ‘Then let us go direc “T can't go on with you. Carew made no reply. The sandwich i the cup of tea to him were language requiring no comment. He led Cha to the waiting tax, drove him to the theater, tor him back into the dressing room with him Had Chass known more about the bu theater he would not have worried much about Carew’s predica- ment. The Carew act had lost a partner by elopement. What was that but good ad vertising? That was no liability; that wv nes of the IF FLIES Were as Big as Babies our little ones against t They ret into the 7S oe NE: ST oo Oo place ; where are apt to collec | Does fO/ Dbing f and really de lbém Safe in the Nursery +e AE aoe ALEX D (SHAW) & CO General Sales Agents for the

Page 84

ree For seashore and country Phe ‘Brighton’ is a very attractive, long-wearing shoe for summer, at a third the price of leather shoes. It is made of extra quality ‘Top Notch duck, white or tan, with a corrugated, white rubber sole of exceptional durability. For general outing wear, for yachting, tennis, ete., this shoe will give you great satisfaction. It isa lop Notch product, made by the manufacturers of the famous line of Top Notch rubber footwear. TOP NOTCH BEACON™é FALLS “BRIGHTON’ & “GYM-BAL’ Phe ‘“Gym-Bal” shown below is an athletic-look- ing shoe for men and boys, made in white or brown high grade duck, with neat leather trim- mings and ankle patch. Its corrugated, non-slip, dark red sole of the finest rubber possesses twice the durability of the ordinary rubber sole, making the shoe a big money saver, particularly for boys. Write for the name of the dealer who sells these shoes in your city. Identify them by the Top Notch cross on the sole. Beacon Falls Rubber Shoe Co., Dept. C, Beacon Falls,Conn f \ k t c} igo t ( M pel San Poancis | hold, described a 52 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST an asset. Carew alone, deserted by an elop- ing partner, was worth more to vaudeville than Carew and his partner together. Carew knew this, but Chass did not. He might have guessed it, but his mind was so filled with unreal pictures of Carew’s ruined future that he could not see the reality. “T didn’t bring my clothes,” said Chass. “You'll find everything you need laid out ready for you. I thought you probably wouldn’t come loaded, and sent out for clothes. I ought to know your sizes by this time. We're dressing about as we used to do—Tuxedo suits, silk shirts and fancy shoes, sticks, gloves and Panama hats. I've been opening without laying off any of the junk, but if you'd rather we can lay aside our hats and sticks. We’d have to do it later when we double.” “We'll keep them on,” said Chass. “Suppose we wear the hats, but lay off the sticks.” “Either way.” “Here are the bandages for your wrists and the powdered resin and the grease paints. I spoke of Number Seven. There it is, all you can rub on. If you want it yellower use some of that Number Sixteen.” “T’ll make out,” said Chass. The act of Carew Brothers was scheduled for eight o’clock. The boy called them at the quarter hour and again at five minutes. Carew opened as usual. Chass then did a forward full twister with variations, fol- lowed by an easy but dazzling spotter, after which the two doubled in the aérial that they had practiced at the Axminster. No performance could have gone more smoothly. After the show Chass jumped back into his own clothes and was rushed in a taxi to the station for the last train south. He reached Chicago shortly after eleven and was in bed before midnight. He was glad that he had helped Carew, but he did not intend ever to repeat the adventure. He would have slept less soundly had he known that Dean Woolsey and Professor Gould were in the audience and that they had returned to Chicago on the same train. Upon reaching his desk the next morning he found a note waiting him from his im- mediate chief. The note was a terse inquiry as to whether he had performed in vaude- ville the night before, and if so, why. The interview that followed was most painful. Chass tried to explain the circum- stances, became confused, forgot which di- rection was east, and ended by confessing the truth in such halting style that fifty un- truths were implied. The interview ended with his suspension from his duties. He returned to his room excited and sul- lenly resentful. It did not occur to him to wonder how two serious-minded men like Dean Woolsey and Professor Gould had happened to be attending a vaudeville per- formance in Milwaukee the night before. Waiting him in his room was a day letter from Carew offering him a two-fifths inter- est in the act, which was receiving at the present time three hundred and fifty dollars a week. Coming at such a moment, the message seemed as if inspired from heaven. Chass gathered his goods together, arranged with his landlord for their forwarding, and boarded a surface car for the station, where he remembered to wire Carew an accept- ance of his offer. He reached Milwaukee in time for the matinée performance. iv TMHE Carew aérial act was topping the bill at the Priceless, and would remain at that theater for a week. Chass and his partner were again in Chicago. The feeling of Chass toward Carew had become simpler, more elemental, more endurable. He had despised Carew, feared him, resented his pleasantries; but he had not wished to in- flict punishment upon him. That older feeling of sullen resentment by now had quite left him, replaced by an active dislike that had in it something of the blackness of the pit. For he now associated his part- ner— even if incompletely—with his later wrongs Carew knew that Chass hated him. He had known of his old resentment in its sea- son and expected to recognize his later moods as they appeared. “He’d quit me if he dared, but he’s afraid to. He won't hurt anybody. But if I was in a trick like mine with a woman who had a grouch like his I'd be scared.” He had in mind the ensemble portion of their act, and especially that portion in which he worked up a great momentum on a swinging trapeze, and then, releasing his triple somersault and July 31,1920 pirouetted through the air to where Chass arrived, hanging by the knees to catch him At the time of Carew’s flight both perform- ers were swinging to and fro like uneven pendulums. The difference of a fraction of a second in the time of either pendulum would result in Carew’s getting a broken back. As it was, he made his somersaults and his full twister, straightened out sharply, extended his arms over his head at the exact right moment, felt palms leap to resined wrists, and a tenth of a second later instead of being dashed to the floor was carried upward in a great arc until stopped by gravity. “A man may havea grouch, but he won't throw you down,” thought Carew. “Buta woman—maybe yes, maybe no. Not for mine.” Chass had not attempted to reach Kate since his return to the stage. She had made herself clear about vaudeville. She did not leave his mind. He thought of her at morn- ing, noon and night. But always the thought of her was followed by the thought of that which had sent him from her. He might have remained her friend. Carew’s great need and his own reckless folly had destroyed all possibility of friendship. For he did not know yet of Carew’s treachery. He did not hope to see her during his stay in Chicago. Nevertheless he found himself scanning the audience for her face. She did not attend many vaudeville per- formances, but there was a chance that she might have been watching the bills for the Carew act, if only out of curiosity. The chance at best was a slight one, but it was a chance. To his stunned surprise he did find her in the audience. She was seated in the front row of the orchestra, slightly to the left of center. He recognized her instantly, one among the crowd though she was. A mo- ment later he saw that Peterson was with her. After that he hardly knew what went on about him. He heard Carew say some- thing about the heating, saw him don his Tuxedo suit, automatically donned his own. He heard their act called, stood in the wings watching Carew open it, and when his cue came entered upon his own tasks. Knowledge comes to men’s minds in two ways. Sometimes it steals upon them as gradually as morning light. But sometimes it flashes upon them like lightning at night, that which was invisible becoming of a sudden illuminated to its darkest corners. Lightning flashes are not accidental. They have causes that are as far-reaching as the causes of daylight. But they are some- times unexpected and startling. The sud- den arrival of knowledge likewise. As Chass ran out on the stage he put away the thought of Kate, put away the thought of his unhappy dismissal as in- structor, put away the thought of Carew, whose great need had been at the bottom of it. Then suddenly as by a lightning flash he perceived the relation between that dis- missal and the man before him. That had not been an accident—the presence of Dean Woolsey and Professor Gould in that Milwaukee theater. They had known he was to appear. Carew had told them. Carew had whined about being in need when he had not been in need. He had in- duced Chass to help him and then had be- trayed him. He was worse than a traitor. Chass had been blind, but he saw clearly enough now. He knew Carew now. It was at this moment that the angel Cacho took possession of his soul. He went through the preliminaries of the ensemble, keeping his swings studiedly out of time with Carew’s. Then using the glide he had developed he both raised and low- ered his body until he was hanging from the bar by a knee lock. After that he automat- ically picked up the rhythm of Carew’s trapeze, which by this time was sweeping from side to sie in an increasingly long are, until he, too, was swinging deeply. The moment was approaching when Carew should release his hold and come whirling and twisting through the air. Chass knew exactly how long he would have to wait for his chance. He knew that in two more swings Carew would release his hold. There would be a startled intake of the breath from the auditorium, and as Carew's whirling body shot through its trajectory he would swing toward its path more slowly until at the moment of ex- tending his arms he would have stopped. What if he were to arrive too late? The slightest movement of his body either at (Concluded on Page 84)

Page 85

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Bik little Women 1. will find proper nourishment for good health, for correct weight and a happy dis- position—in Bread. “Bread is without a doubt the cheapest and most healthful food that can be pro duced for human consumption,” is the Way one great writer put it recently. There is half a pound of carbohydrates (fuel and energy) in the wheat flour used in making a pound loaf of Bread. There are 1 ounces of protein to build and repair the body machinery. Then there are amounts of fat and sugar, mineral substances (phosphorus) to make bones and teeth, and a certain quantity of Vitamines—that vital element to make the young grow, and that keeps those advancing in years fit and energetic. Bread is your best food—eat more of it Nearly all bakers use Fleischmanmns Yeast because it makes the best Bread. Get This Book! “*65 Delicious Dishes Made with Bread.’” It will heip you vary the family menu and cut the High Cost of Living From your baker or grocer, free, or fromthe Fleischmann office in your city

Page 86

S4 Service! ] buvpt to Japan—from Swe ! of Good Hope, Monkey (y , the World Best Tire Patch, ntl job, All over the world, the best friend of Motorists * blooie.”” 1 tire woes station with you. Carr your service KNOW that in 3 minutes any pune ture can be permanently repaired. If you've ever had a tire patch creep or n, it’ because you failed to vet ne Moco Monkey Grip. “‘S¢ 1’ patches can be made tor halt the cost, but they won't work half as well. Get the genuine—Guaranteed 60,000 dealer , warag and filling sta thor ell Monkey Grip in America; t! i it broad size Pouring $1 MM £1: Cycle 6c Buy the larwer ind save money SPECIAL! Your dealer should have Monkey Grip If not, send $1 and your dealer's name for a 100-Puncture Package Postpaid The Moco Company of America, Inc. Oklahoma City, Okla. Mt. Vernon, Ill Augusta, Ga MONKEY GRIP The Worlds Gest Fire Patch’ THE SATURDAY (Concluded from Page 82) the apex of the swing or in midflight would throw him out of time. He would not-even have to move his body. All he need do was to fail to move it. At the apex of each swing he bent backward slightly. All he need do was to fail to bend backward. He entered upon the final upward swing. But as he did so, because of the thought that was in his mind, he involuntarily glanced at the auditorium toward the spot where the girl was sitting. He had hereto- fore kept his eyes on the stage. She was so close that he could see the expression upon her face. This time he did not see Peterson at all. The girl's face was all he saw, and the look in her eyes as they met his. Then glancing upward he saw Carew At the end of the swing he failed to bend backward the usual distance. He could not at that moment have completed the move- ment had every audience in the world been watching him. But a moment later he would have given his life to cancel that act of omission. For he knew that the girl had understood it His mind leaped ahead as the downward swing began. This time he did not see the ensuing action in pictures. He heard it in sounds. He heard the swish of his own body and the lower note as it slowed up. Then he heard the swish of Carew’s body and the higher note as it increased its speed toward him. Then before his own swing had receded six inches he heard the dreadful sound from below as Carew’'s body struck the stage. He heard more than this. He heard the intake of breath from the audi- ence, and then the moment of silence followed by the tangle of noises as the spectators placed their hands over their eyes. Some of the noises would be screams The women would scream— some of them The scream he heard loudest was the girl's. That scream he would never forget The sounds he knew he would hear would be sequential, following one another—time must elapse between them. But the act of his imagination in hearing them was in- stantaneous, like the action we see and hear in a dream between two watch ticks. He had heard them all before the first sound was ended or the second so much as begun He was still at the apex of his swing The omission which was to cost Carew his life was still too young to be timed In the course of a descending swing an athlete can modify hisspeed slightly through the movements of his body. If he makes such and such a movement at such and such a moment he can retard his swing, and he can increase it slightly likewise Chass knew this, and he knew precisely the utmost effect that he could hope for from such a movement. “The best he could do would be too little he knew that well. But another possibility shot into his mind — that of bringing himself by a daring feat into Carew's path at a later point than the one rehearsed. By slipping from the knee lock to a hock lock he could extend his reach materially. The action, however, would retard the swing. Even from this new posi tion he would have to reach to the full length of his arms and be very alert ready for anything that came Those in the audience who were watching Chass—and Peterson was watching him very keenly—saw him change his position at exactly midflight with a swiftness that some of them could not follow. He had been hanging from the bar by his knees. Suddenly he was hanging from it in a hock lock by what seemed to them to be his heels Carew had already launched himself, whirling, from his trapeze, had made his somersaults and twist, had straightened out sharply, at the exact right moment had reached for the cloth-bound wrists that were to support him. As usual he held his fingers extended ready to close at contact. But nothing was there to grasp he had fallen short. The thought flashed across his mind to kick out in an attempt to com- plete another somersault, but he knew in- stantly that he was in a hopeless position for any such movement. The only thing to be done was to throw down his arms sharply in an attempt to bring his feet under him from the opposite direction. This he in- stantly did Those watching the trick closely saw Chass slide into the hock lock; saw Carew straighten out and with arms extended reach for him before he was yet near enough to be reached; saw Chass stretch forward toward his path; saw his hands leap to the other's wrists and the otherseemingly try towrench EVENING POST free from his grasp. Then they saw~— if they knew what to look for — the lightning- like movements of the catcher as he whipped Carew into a cut-away, the added somer- sault of the flyer, and Chass’ own somersault as he himself cut away and landed heavily on his feet beside Carew. “Lord, what a feat!’’ cried Peterson. “He fell short, and then saved his flyer by a hock lock! Did you see Carew fight him?” But the girl did not reply. Chass accompanied Carew to the dress- ing room, also without speaking; nor did Carew speak to Chass. It was not until they had resumed their street dress that Chass broke the silence: “T intended to kill you why I didn’t.” “T know it,”” replied Carew “You tipped off my people that night Carew glanced at his face, but saw no uncertainty in it, any more than there had been in the level tones of his voice “T couldn't get along without you, and that’s the truth. I thought you knew it before. It wasn’t as if you had left a good job for a poor one. You're making more in a week with me than they paid you in a month.” “*Money isn’t everything.” Chass’ tones were level, almost calm but they were also dead, passionless, un- interested. “When did you find it out?” “I saw a girl I used to know in the audi- ence. She's out there now. She's with another man.” Carew did not have to ask her name “‘L intended to kill you Next time prob- ably I will.” “What good would that do I don’t know yet ? You won't kill me, Chass. You can’t kill me Don't you know that? We should worry. Let’s forget it and start over. I'll help you with the girl. She'll come round.” “We won't talk about it.” The older man made no reply, not know- T ing what tosay. He busied himself looking over the gloves he had just removed, as though they needed inspection “T said I probalfly would next time. But there isn't going to be any next time. I quit you once before This time I'm quit- ting you for good.’ ““Youwon’t bring the girl round that way, old man Anyhow, in the morning will be time enough. Sleep over it. Get a good night's rest, and then if you want to quit me in the morning I won't say a word.” “The man was Peterson.” Someone knocked at the door. Upon opening it Carew saw one of the ushers from the house “Which of you guys is named Avery Carew indicated Chass. “*A note for you,” said the usher “Lay it on the table,”’ replied Chass “The lady said there was an answer Chass took the note in his leaden fingers, turned it over dully, read the address. His name was upon it— he saw the writing, but the hand was an unfamiliar one. “The lady said give you the note and wait till you read it, see? That’s me.” Chass opened the missive, glanced at it, threw it on the table. Then as something of its content became understood by his mind he took it up again and inspected it more closely. Carew, watching him, saw the blood mount into his face. Then he saw him be- gin searching in his pockets for something he seemed not to find. “Use mine,” he said, proffering him a lead pencil. For a moment he thought that Chass would not accept the loan. “Better take it, boy. The lead pencil isn’t me.” “Thanks,” said Chass. After writing a few words on the note he gave it to the usher. Carew judged that they were important words, because he saw him pass the messenger a coin to in- sure their delivery, but it did not enter his mind to speak teasingly of them. “Need any money?” he asked. “No, thanks.” “Drop in and see me before you go to bed.” “No, thanks.” “T intended to kill him,’’ said Chass. “I don’t know yet why I didn’t.” He was seated in the parlor on Dearborn Street. The tones of his voice were level and dead, but the girl was listening as though they had in them enthusiasm and power July 31,1920 “Did you hate him as much as that?” “‘T hated him black in the face.” “But you don’t now?” “No.” “It came over you suddenly. I didn't understand why, but I saw it begin.” “Before I could wink twice. Not the hating, but the other. I have always hated him.” ““But the next minute you were sorry, and saved him. It was the finest thing 1 ever heard of.” “IT wasn’t sorry. I got scared.” “You were sorry. You might have been killed yourself, but you didn’t think of that. You saved him.” “All I did was t farther.”’ “TI know—using that dangerous locl:. And he nearly speiied it fur both of you I saw that too.” ‘He wasn’t expecting me. That's what made it seem dangerous. He had just started to whip down his arms so as to land better.” She looked at him a little while, as if dering what she should say next. He noticed that her eyes had grown kinder and less troubled, so that he could gaze into them longer without turning his own away. ‘How did you find it out?” she asked at last Nothing had been said of Carew’s act of treachery, but Chass understood that she was speaking of it. ‘While I was in my last swing. It just I can’t prove he did it, but » let myself down came over me I know he did.” “It will make it harder for you to keep on with him, I should think.”’ She looked up at him, flashed the light of a half smile into his eyes, then looked down again. The kindness in her misty eyes had something to do with it—her near- ness also but it was the vibrant note in her voice that moved him intoself-forgetfulness. He had been conscious of all that lay be- tween him and her. He had measured the depth of the chasm, had felt the hopeless- ness of its breadth. But when she spoke in that vibrant tone of his continuance with Carew, implying her paradoxical accept- ance f im of that false future, he forgot about the chasm. “I’m through with all that. I'm going into something with a future in it. I’m not going back tg Carew.” “I think you ought to finish your week with him You haven't the same excuse for quitting that the other man had.” “IT have a better one.” ‘How better?” “He only quit because that Gold Coast heiress wanted him to. I’m quitting be- cause you want me to.”’ ‘But I don’t want you to quit “Then I won't.” ‘Not to-night. Not for three days. Not until he has a chance to find another catcher ‘After that you may quit. Your place at Shawmut hasn’t been filled. I know, because I asked My boss is one of the trustee I think they’d be glad to have you back. They didn’t understand.” “Was it you who got me that offer?’ *‘All I did was to call their attention to to them. I you; not as a favor to you think you ought to see them.’ ‘Then I will.” ‘They liked your work and liked you. There’s a future at Shawmut for you.” ‘How much of a future?” ‘That depends on how hard you're will- ing to study.” ‘Would it be a future for two?” ‘If you work hard enough.” ‘For you and me, I mean.” ‘I'd have to study hard too.” ‘I will if you will.” “You should say, ‘I will if you will if they will.’”’ “Then I will say it like that “I'd love to,” said Kate, “‘if they will.” They told me at the Axminster that Carew has had four partners since Chass left him, and that he has not been pleased with any of them. They said also that he is now obliged to divide his profits on a fifty-fifty basis “What has become of Chass Avery?” I asked. “Oh, Chass is dead and gone to heaven. He married an angel woman who wanted him to quit the stage and become a pro- fessor in some college. They say he’s studying medicine. And him the best catcher in the business!”’ ~~ > - |

Page 87

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Give the man It is just as true of workmen as it is of baseball players—that not one in a 7 thousand naturally uses his strength to best advantage. The manager who lets players hit as they please ends the season in eighth place. The em- ployer who lets men shovel as they please punishes both men and payroll. There are a few simple rules that apply to almost every kind of shoveling: 1—Place your men in pairs, not alone, and not in large gangs. Two men together will shovel twice as much as two alone. 2—Never make your men carry shovel loads. Shovels are for digging, casting or spread- ing, not for carrying. One step should be the limit while shoveling. 3—See that your casting distances are as short as possible. Never make your men throw further than: 12 feet horizontally with long handle shovels.—10 feet horizontally with short handle shovels. 8 feet vertically with long handle shovels. —6 feet vertically with short handle shovels. 4—Rest is necessary. Have two ten-minute periods of complete relaxation—midway between starting work and lunch and midway between lunch and quitting time. 5—A good shoveler will do his biggest day’s work with an average load of 21 Ibs. 6—Do not have men own or select their own shovels. Give them shovels appropriate to the weight of material and type of work. 7—Buy the best shovel obtainable. A shovel that loses its balance tires your men and cuts down the work. A blade that wears who swings | the shovel a fair chance short takes less than a full load. A blade that gets dull, nicked or turned does not penetrate the material properly and wastes time. If the blade is cut or bent, part of the load sticks and has to be rapped off. A shovel should be strong without needless weight. By changing to the proper shovel and proper methods a man has been known to increase his output three-fold. Red Edge shovels are the highest- priced first-cost shovels on the market, and the lowest in ultimate-cost. Not only because they last two or three times as long but because they let the man take a full shovelful every time. The blades are of Chrome Nickel steel, heat-treated, as hard as tool steel and as tough as spring steel. The completed shovel is given severe tests before the Red Edge trade-mark can ¢o0 on it. (Note on the blade the mark of the Brinell test.) The finest shovels that can be made, they save time, muscle and money. Whether you buy shovels one at a time, by the dozen, or by the carload, Red Edge shovels will cut both your shovel cost and your shoveling cost. How Red Edge shovels became the leaders is an absorbing—yes, romantic story of modern industry. It is told in pamphlet form. Ask our distributor—probably the leading hardware store in your town—for it, or write us. THE WYOMING SHOVEL WORKS Wyoming, Pennsylvania WYOMING RED ED SHOVELS - SCOOPS ~- SPADES

Page 88

86 SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 ¢ Doing More In Less Time At ] HEN 97 Overland Sedans in all parts of the United States, with all weather and road conditions, recently averaged 25.2 miles per gallon, they illustrated dramatically the Overland economy which comes through the squeez- ing of the last inch of mileage from the last drop of gasoline. The same combination of nimble stamina with econ- omy won the famous Los Angeles-Yosemite contest this year, with the remarkable average of 35.1 miles per gallon. The contest, covered 355 miles, ending at Camp Curry in the Yosemite Valley, and included 100 miles of twisting mountain roads. The winning car was a stock Overland touring car with standard 7rip/ex Springs. In the same contest a stock Overland Sedan finished first in its class, with an average of 27.6 miles per gallon. WILLYS-OVERLAND, I Sedans, Coupés, Willys-Overland Limited, Toronto, Canada Touring N (

Page 89

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Bess Cost— That Is Economy! HIS record was made with experts driving, and cars carefully adjusted. But normal experience shows that any driver can rightly expect great economy, not merely in gas saving but in tire and mechanical upkeep as well. Phis distinguishing Overland economy and stamina is due entirely to the use of the best alloy steel in the chassis, plus the remarkable riding ‘qualities of 777p/ex' Springs which protect the car and passengers from the wear and tear of road shocks. These springs permit light weight, and insure an ease on tires which results in high mileage. When you drive an Overland you get the maximum mileage wth comfort, for every dollar of your investment. You can accomplish more, in less time, at less cost. Im C., TOLEDO, OHTO ig Wars an 1 Roadsters The John N. Willys Export Corporation, New York

Page 90

‘That familiar THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Pre-ignition—the chief cause of engine knocks is like striking the piston with a sledge hammer. Climbing hills in high gear be- comes almost an impossibility. This drawing shows how the blow is struck against the up- rushing piston. pounding or engine knock The danger signal of trouble ISTEN to cars in traffic or on hills—often it is knock, knock, knock. Cylinders miss be- cause spark plugs are fouled. Carbonized valves cause loss of power. Carbon is the primary trouble-maker. The com- monest cause of pre-ignition and poor engine per- formance, affecting almost every car. Wherever motorists gather, the talk is of carbon. Then you hear of engines which carbonize so rapidly that they have to have the carbon removed every five hundred miles. Yet many cars are able to run for thousands of miles without carbon removal. What causes excess carbon deposits Improper lubrication is the greatest cause of excess carbon deposits. Ordinary oil breaks down under the terrific heat of the engine— 200° to 1000° F. Large quantities of black sediment are formed which have no lubricating value. Even when first put in the engine, at operating temperatures, ordinary oil is usually too thin to prevent leakage of unburned gases past the pistons. In consequence all the lubricating oil is contaminated by fuel. The oil escapes past the pistons, fouls the plugs, valves and explosive cham bers. Carbon rapidly forms. Bearings may burn out, knocks are incessant, power is feeble. Though carbon deposits cannot be pre- vented entirely, carbon deposits can be greatly reduced. How the sediment problem was solved To produce an oil that reduces sedi- ment to a minimum, engineers experi- mented on the road and in the laboratory for years. They evolved the famous “One of the chief causes of automobile motorist who drives up to a garage and take Shortening the life of his car. By paying a quality, the average car owner can d¢ of his engine repair biils."’ ( { Faulkner Process, used exclusively for the production of Veedol, the lubricant that resists heat. Veedol reduces the amount of sediment formed in the engine by 86°,. This is graphically shown by the two bottles in the sediment test at the left. Veedol is specially manufactured to maintain proper lubrication even with low-grade gasoline. In spite of this poor gasoline now in use, Veedol maintains the piston seal, preventing piston leakage and contami- nation of oil in the crankcase. It reduces evaporation from 30°;, to 70°, —giving long mileage per gallon of oil. Make this simple test—buy Veedol today Drain oil from crankcase and fill with kerosene. Run engine very slowly on its own power for thirty seconds. Drain all kerosene. To remove kerosene remaining in the engine re- fill with one quart Veedol. Turn engine over about ten times, then drain mixture of oil and kerosene and refill to the proper level with the correct grade of Veedol. A run on familiar roads will show you that your car has new pickup and power. It takes hills better and has a lower consumption of both oil and gasoline. If rapid carboniza- tion is not prevented, it means that the piston rings are played out and must be renewed by a repair man. Leading dealers have Veedol in stock. Every Veedol dealer has a chart which shows the correct grade of Veedol for your car. The new 100-page Veedol book on scientific lubrication will save you many dollars and help you to keep your car runaing at minimurn cost. Send 10c for a copy . TIDE WATER OIL Sales Corporation 1520 Bowling Green Bldg. New York City Branches and distributors in al! prin cipal cities of the United States and Canada engine trow cheap oil. The in fAal re ’ ural little more for an oil of known » away with a large percentage LUDLOW CLAYDEN mS tasting l ’ ( ngin suthor of leading bu dD ipers on the gasoiine engine

Page 91

‘ ‘here was a general lull, failed, however, to be communicated toa ithful f e of which Howard, for the time ( me aware He was at once ing and assured, mature in bearing; his movements, inspecting the converter under heat, were q i nted. His slender t ! i flexible weater, bent easily to 1 ilt angles of view; his questioning ce Wa crisp and exacting. It was, Howard gathered from a hail, Campbell, y came up to him, Yes, boyhood, his face was ooth and sensitive, the mustache above } fresh mouth beginning, yet his gray eyes were as steady as the gaze of Lapigne at Dorchénes; his expression had a de- yn that had nothing to do with the irre- onsibility of youth Campbell hoped yravel\ that there would be no trouble with the day’s blowing “If there is,”” he explained, “‘it will come with the first. I’ve got a helper who can’t always set a tuyére straight, and there’s 1 lot of patching on the walls. We use ganister here, and not silicon brick, for lining the converter. I like it well enough, but metime He we Howard the pounded gani ter rock in its buckets. The flow of iron had Degul ng sparks like clotted ta the cupola, and this, 0, ( ed. The ladle more nar ignaled that he had t ug meta the opening of the cupola Wis t ped, and aiong the runner the juid iron ha ned and turned from red »yra A shovelful of fine coke and sawdust was rown into the ladle, and a crane, moving with the exact control of a hand, a finger, A g the ponder container to where it is weig N ilt on a ruled r Camphe A as he turned i ind silent followed him to air directi Acro the snop from the erters and it in by an iron rail, with i t of } il e eve »} t t eqd the ‘ ‘ i position to rece ended é Ihe blow should be finished in eighteen te Campbe told hin ‘I ought to ye I ignt afte 1 ee or four.’”’ He iunced at | watch, recorded the mie and suddenly a solid columr of fire moke, of coruscating sparks, shot up wit 1 hoarse deep resonance from the converter. It dominated the shop, drowned e other sour and the] smoke, eddy m the hood of the stack, smothered the pale bars of sunlight. The irresistible ime of heat and energy, the thunderous clamor, recreated for Howard the detona and exploding shells of artillery fire. Campbell was sitting quietly, his right hand ghtly holding the lever ‘th controlled ‘ ast, | fixed inchingly on the glare over converter, ‘That’s the carbon.” He indicated the thick flame. Then his attention became more set; his face, red the reflection, was somber. Howard in turn glanced at his wat h. 1 there THE SATURDAY EVENING POST STEEL (Continued from Page 25 The Men Grew Out of Mystery as They Advanced and Were ad Lost Again Retreating. change, nothing that could be called light in the column of fire. It increased in force; a veil of sparkling gold, sliding dryly over the converte ell gorgeously, like all the riches of the earth. But there was no re- laxation, no satisfaction, in Campbell’s fixed stare. Eight minutes passed, and Howard was conscious of a spreading un easiness in the shop; a molder straightened up from a flask and watched the blowing; the superintendent stood beside him. ‘He'll have to get busy now,” he mut- tered, strained and apprehensive; “have to get busy damn soon.” The roar rose and subsided, the sparks diminished, then fell in new floods. Twelve minutes passed. Campbell muttered a tense sentence, which Howard largely lost, about the lining, the tuyére holes and the bath. Then—but it was only two minutes short of twenty—even he saw, flickering at the mouth of the converter, a flame as clear as the sun. There was a sigh of relief, “There it is; there’s your light!”’ It held and grew, thrusting its brightness upward into the thicker glare. “You'll see the other die,” Campbell continued; “then, if you watch closely, you will notice the light sink, and after that I'll get the boiling flame. A quiet period’ll follow, and a drop, where you He was interrupted by a disturbed ex- clamation from the shop superintendent: “It’s gone!” The light had vanished. The scattered groups of men were now singly intent on the converter. Dahl had appeared, re served, quiet and concentrated. Suddenly Campbell shut off the air and tilted the vessel forward. “The patches are coming off “vive it three hundred more The ladle was swung forward and the three hundred pounds of iron poured. It was useless; nothing followed but the turbid stream of ignited carbon and smoke, The converter was now depr ad ata sharper angle and the blaze escaped into It seemed every second to he as st open space, grow increasingly violent, wild, unman ageable. Howard saw arms, bodies, strug gling into heavy rubber coats, and a wave of heat parched his face as Campbell stopped the air pressure for a third charge of iron. Dahl nodded but said nothing. There was still another transference of metal, larger than before; and Campbell steadily moved tne lever of the volcanic flood. The traces of youth had vanis entirely from his countenance; it was gaunt inflexible and worn—the face of a man squarely, concisely meeting disaster. From time to time, point by point, he inclined the converter until the rush of flame spread in a wide are across the in terior. The heat enveloped Howard with a screaming menace; the sparks that fell over him were live steel, small burns ap peared on his sleeves; he had the sensation of a bayonet driving into his hand. There must soon be an explosion that would obliterate the shop, the men, turn the works into a heap of waste. Howard was amazed that in a world of ility ex peace, of industry, such a possi ad; it belonge i to war, to batteries of seventy-sevens, and men dead, kill every conceivable circumstance of He had no fear, only wonder a curiosity and sense of be ing again swept into a catas trophe too large for the scope of ir dread. The shop was filled with a blindir 4 destructive uproar of fire as though the earth’s molten heat had burst through the converter. Then, to his enormous surprise, dividua the confusion lessened; the vessel moved back, straightened vertically, and through the haze he again saw the rim of brilliant light. It increased steadily; and he knew that whatever fatality had threatened them was past. Dahl, with a thoughtful lowered head, moved away, and the superintendent of the shop marveled, in re the amount of iron necessary to fill up the holes in the ganister lining. Eventhesparl had died away, the smoke had stopped, and the ligh ue like the s in, mounted A helper, protected by a piece of bagging, climbed the steps of a charred platform, rying two lumps of dull silver silicon and heaved them into the converter. There was a short rush of sparks, and then quiet, after which Campbell, pulling a cord at his back, sounded three times a_ piercing whistle. To Howard it recalled Dan stand ing in the office of the works man How it had stirred Daniel —the sign the crane at the end of a blow The ladle that was to r was lowered, held, and the black powdered contents of two small crumpled bucke were flung into it; ferromanganese, t}! mixture. Campbell had jumped over inter vening obstacles, thrown up an arm and, ved tones, at receive the steel e beneath it, gazed into the bubbling inean descence. It was like dazzling gold milk, with, playing, dancing over the bath, viva : color of orange silvery tulle at a cious tlames SUK, Vapors woman's thre he ladle, r liberately through the air, was carried from the scales to the floor, and a skimmer, plunged into the slag that had already formed a crust on the metal, was skillful twisted u the a cumulated weight at it end required a wrench of the laborer bo for release The exposed eel radiated a savage heat that drove the men bac Du mine itel they returned the kimmers gat} ithe floating refuse and bore it in sullen glowing lumps to the floor, where it was casual | thought we’d have to pig that Campbell told Howard. ‘‘There’s a shank ladle.”” Two Y appr ha small receptacle at the mid ron bar. It was filled and, mov lowed by an hour for shan} ng ’ he asserted but be dead in no n the open hearth it would He spoke with an obvious pride in thi pecial process; Campbell's voice wa challenging, as though a belief dear to him were in danger of adverse comment. The shanking continued in a steady proce of steel poured into ranks of wrench m The men's faces, of the metal, illuminated by the glare were at once intent and ab stract. They worked mutely, and though they showed the wide differences of oppo site races and colors, they had in mmon a 89 They Became Immaterial, Disembodied, the Spirits of Labor is concern. The cast ng, because per haps, of the inhumanity and hazard of liquid-hot steel, had the set forms of a narrowly prescr bed ritual, the appearance of a worship of Vulk Slowly Howard once more became aware of his essential discontent, the sense of emptiness, that had driven him to the WOrks He had come not because he implicated here, but for the reason that ad grown insupportable His interest in steel, for the moment actual and the result of an exceptional mischance, would, he knew, sink again; the whole long-drawn course of production promised only weariness, indifference, such a monot ony as he hadn't the courage to face, In his mental disturbance he was but certain of th he wouldn't add to the drearin multiply the bitter impotent failure of men dead in life He couldn’t join the men in the con verter shop, though their existence seemed an Bagatelle more satisfactory than anything before him; he could no more be with the molders and helpers than become an en listed man in the section he had assembled Howard had no illusions about the sacred ne of the ties of labor they were harsh, a tolling with conditions and mate rials harder than the harde Hest He wondered a little at the patience se about him, and at their fidelity; a thful ness, in the main, far exceeding tl best hope of material recognition and return They gave qualities beyond the under standing, which, against their meagerne of perception, against all the overwhelm ing weight of the worthless, accomplished ids. They performed in the man- ldren gigantic labors [he activity in the shop diminished, and the hollow clangor of the power-driven tools was again loud, the beat of the air rammers fitful, and the cranes moved in frequently, grinding in their track At last the dusk gathered definitely, preceding the actual twilig the fire at burned were blurred and, in the distance tender; the dusk in the converter shop wa blue; along the roof it lighter, but elow the upright iron ¢ nce of the cupolas, the ovens with wide-oper e hand trucks, the ed tla and nd ind bu et vere nebulou rhe mer grew it of mystery as the ad ed and were mt ayvain re eating The became mmate i ‘ the rits of lab \ ‘ like the negroe ve ‘ ing, he eemed irye meaning } a} rent f ‘ t 4 A rather than m the I ‘ elf, of accon ‘ ea ! l ‘ ‘ rem ed i the 5 ent pa y fig ‘ ‘ lor the reve i ve i I Wa Ke the anotl rm y fa f Ww ‘ f issu ‘ ‘ k t y Ww it w ¢

Page 92

THE SATURDAY Wouldn't you, too, make this same kind of a shoe? JOU are a manufacturer, we'll say. The American Man is your prospective customer. You must satisfy him in ‘‘style, fit, comfort, wear and cost.’’ To give ‘‘the utmost possible value in shoes at a reasonable price,’’ is your ideal. And you know that the Service you render this Man makes possible the success of the dealer who handles your shoes. What sort of a shoe a shoe, of good would you make? course. And your kind of a shoe essentials, is the sort of a shoe that there is a Aigh limit to price know that there sa/ hor to vyour hoes at the happy- lhe eé. 1 sonly s supel Huous quality. limit to price below which 1ceable quailtt scannot be produced. You wou ld put the atm lium } price entials. They woul vocs W h | materials, built by skilk foot, after all, is the judy hold its It would than a Shap . | more lily ease 4) the law of suc : ee ll Your dealer pay.” H ice to you This 1s more lling It is SERVIC] is founded upon the prit In valu Ss for what you Hy ist { ! oO vet SHOEMAKERS MASS RALSTON HEALTH BROCKTON (Campetlo) 7d ford Longn vod | > Weoohn Sole & Freel EVENING POST However, it him; at the point of lifting him above all mischance, all doubt, he was left with nothing more than a passionate need, a sensation of blindness before a spectacle of incomparable beauty. It had moved before him, touched his heart and vanished. In its place he re- membered the men of his section who, at supreme moments, had firmly advanced against their wills and intelligence and hope of return. It was as though they had betrayed by a force not planned for their good, their cadet, but for destruction, They had, he remembered, cursed, strug- gled in their hearts, died in attitudes of violent protest; but the other had been stronger than all their inherited instincts. The obscurity dee pene -d round him, and the fires and the sounds died. Some figures stirred, cleaning the floor by the furnaces, where the dry molds, the copes and drags, were baked. An electric light was moved by an invisible hand across the base of a converter. There was a musty air of wet sand, a sharp odor of scorched iron, the flat taint of coal gas and an acrid smell of charred wood. It was time to go, yet Howard Gage moved reluctantly; this was better than the flowe ry scent of April, he hought, for it was the breath of the patient ilor of men. fe still evaded been xxv Ho" WAS driven from the works in the ill-kept car, through the city to the , in the manner, that and he had an of the continuity was almost as Daniel Gage after an The train left the elevated passed through towns estates with red gabled roofs showing through the thin bright foliage. Men whom he knew instin peor I and intent, nodded to him over their evening papers; and automat lly he opened the sheet in his hand to ‘the industrial The symbols and comparative numerals were for him without meaning, and he crushed the e ae ay into the seat. » feeling called up in him by the con- lingered in the form of a not melancholy. In it the causes of itisfaction, his rebellion, seemed withdrawn; while they were present he was, then, too lowered in energy to care. Such perhaps was the perpetual condition of the men round him whom he had thought of as the tepid victims of an oblit- e machinery. This was to see that it ymplacency, * attitudes of import or fallacious as- sumption of freedom and r &. ». If they were unaware of their fate t , avoided it to that degree. On the mounting road station, over the way Dan had so often gone; extraordinarily rich sense of habit and blood. It though he, Howard, were himself, returnin Bagatelle absorbed with his steel. gathering tracks of the city aay speed like section. verter e shop unhappy his disss er: it ng and insensat probable, ut he | little effect on leir ¢ to Bagatelle Dan from his consciousness and his by a vision of the Howard xd over it in the uniform lligence officer, his spur: rising dust. There were gardeners now busy over the beds that were then declining with the summer's end. The images of that moment returned, vivid and detached, but principally he remem- bered the luxury of joy, of ease, which he had anticipated. That and Sophie, or the seductive shell of her. So much had been hifted and removed that his severance was complete; his backward gaze at the military presence but certainly only in appearance--was touched by a quick con- descending pity. How small, in spite of what everyone agreed was a tremendous experience, was that young man’s knowl- edge of the world! tie was contrasting this with his present store of illuminating experience when he ed to face the qt 1ery of ee not his penet ition had deepened; and he was forced hon estly to conclude that essen- t lly t hadn’t. He possessed the material, very fully, for a philosophy and under- standing, but he was unable to reduce it to the aaa lity of Ae He passed the high double hedge with the grass walk between, the up-sloping lawn There weren't gold and shafts of sunlight, but a subdued nee that had the quality of opening retreated place Gage who ha of a regimental in dimmed by the was taken d me Was ot blig pool radia } lilacs, Ahead of him, and then at his side, was \ e garage, set in a frame al be gin- ng foliage. He went tl rough the wicket ind descended the two bricked steps to the walk. The doors, the windows, were open; no one was visible [he guyet) of the July 31,1920 1intzes in his room, a great con spicuous ly brilliant bouquet on a table, made the interior only lovelier. Howard dropped into a chair with a countenance immobile against the mere perfection of trifles—he had been intensely stirred, but for what? His thoughts, driving in a circle, brought him to the point where, at the Gage works he had recalled the men of his section in France; and though at that time this had seemed fortuitous he had a sudden im- pression of a connection before missed. It grew clearer until it was revealed—the steel men, the helpers and melters and ladle men, had become indistinguishably fused with Howard's lost command. They were the same! At once a feeling of familiarity, of stability, returned to him; the steel was unimportant. It was nothing compared to the incorruptible steel that, but without understanding, he had again found. He recreated with a new strong emotion the vast dim interior made by the Gages from material visible and invisible; but it was the invisible which formed the reality of the structure before his vision. His admiration burned in a quick hig flame, a kindling envy for the simplicity, the finality with which the men he wa considering accepted circumstances that might have been cast in iron. Not for re- ward, he continued, not for shouted lies, not even for a comprehensible strangely, bitterly, inevitably That, perhaps, was incommunicable, shared. He recalled Campbell, ie levers of the converter, shut off in his solitary responsi bili ty. He again saw the a bent shape lost to middle age » his way 1 ip the steps, with the bag- g drawn over his head, heave the intolerable heat. Th sparks had iim in a scarring flood, but the humility of his act conquered the arrogance of their fire Howard had found for supp ort an unin- telligible myste ; but only this, he recog- nized, of all wisdom and promise sand peace, offered him any stay against accumulating disaster. It must be followed, too, in the last place he would have explored—the Gage Steel and Iron Works. The shops would be operated in the customary man- ner of his family. Yet not just that—his undertaking de manded suc his secu- rity, intangible in conception, demanded the absolute fulfillment of an obligation The endless service for which he accepted responsibility — only be attached to a faithful leadership. It had been given to Dan, to his own "tetiee. to Gage men be- fore the: 2m, in kind, duty for pone trust for trust. The returns of the casti re the sign of what he privat ely sought; they were the evidence of health, the mark of objectives gained. He must see Dahl to-morrow and, vanci him as Daniel Gage had bw minutely discuss what in the works had been superseded by modern engineering, for he determined to make every provision for a future extension of the pro- duction. Howard remembered complaints of the air pay s in the iron foundry, a protest of the steel melter against using his open Neneth for heats of the softer metal. Campbell, as well, had been on the verter long enough; he would move him up while he was still young— until his ultimate capacity had been reached, as far as his ability endured. Howard realized of himself that he was infinitely harder than Dan; but the dead man had been different from the other ay my changed by love Here perhaps was the greatest mystery of all; and it, contvadicted the assertions of utility. It was folly! However, there was no need for him to elaborate on that—it had been, if not ex- plained, at least dismissed from his ques- tio . He had been permitted to see love tran paae into the form of marriage; his wife had ear beautiful, without material cares; everything had supported the pe: manence of their bond, when it had broken at once—no more than a thread. If Sophie had been diferent l glazed « love — but each man because their never to be isolated at al alone. secret was > SILICO! ‘ess: possible con too, OoDVioUu but that was useless. It was as just to say if he were different. His gaze, unfocused in mental preoccu- pation, slowly fixed itself on the flowers placed in a wide bowl. That was a habit instituted by Fanny at Bagatelle and ob- at Dan’s insistence, since her death. 1 now for a while be kept up by and then stop when, as it must she was claimed by a served, It woul Charlotte, be sure to happen, (Continued on Page 92)

Page 93

These every-day, common sense play-clothes give the child its carefree play hour, and free the mother from constant worry over what may happen to the nice suits and dresses. “Slipova” play-clothes are as sensible as overalls for a man’s work, but they have the added advantage of being made in stylish cuts and patterns. Children should be dressed for play in play hours, and for this purpose “Slipova’’ garments fill the bill exactly. “Shpova” garments are made in so many styles, some plain and some prettily trimmed, that there is a ‘Slipova”’ to fit every taste, every purse, and every occasion. They can be slipped on in a jiffy over the child’s nice clothes, and protect them from rough-and-tumble wear. “Slipova”’ play-clothes are built to stand hard wear, and to make many trips to the washtub. Every “Slipova”’ is cut full and roomy, with strong double seams to withstand strains, and buttons firmly fastened. You can be sure that each garment is made of standard fabric, by skilled American workmen, and is guaranteed to be fast color. When you ask your dealer to show you “Slipova”’ gar- ments, be sure that you see the “Slipova’”’ label sewn in THE SATURDAY EVENING POST These Clothes Make a Happy Child the pocket. It is your guaran- tee that you are getting “Slip ova” fast-color quality. If your dealer has no “Shipova”’ play- clothes, he can get them easily. There are “Slipova’’ creepers j for the tiny tots; “Slipova’”’ play-clothes for rough-and-tum- > ~ / ble wear: “Shipova’’ rompers ~. he for ordinary play hours; “Slip He om ova” sleepers tor bed-time wear; 1) | and “Slipova” middy blouses I\\- for girls of all ages. “Slipova”’ PN middies are distinguished for their stylish cut and finished ao™ tailoring. \ a , To dealers—“Slipova” is the nationally recognized leader of children’s play-clothes Advertised monthly to millions of women. All jobbers sell them. McCAWLEY & COMPANY, Inc. 253 Church Street : New York City Export Office: 320 Broadway Factory: M. W. S. Building, Baltimore, Md.

Page 94

Continued from Page 90) nterest. He had often her ar the flowers, downstairs, in the upper but she had never placed any on his and the blooms to whicl paid attention ariably formed a oration of hats. There had y, he decided, for Charlotte activities to his room; a noth All his seen before he dee him. All another dire¢ ng to concentrated in pressed than during ng before; yet, still again, she had Her silence had a touch of willful it was, instead of dejected, stubborn had g irely unrelieved mourning oa sheer white dress not ent ocent f embroidery, through which, at her houlders, he and ould see narrow black rib how niquitously re of bereavement ce of in an emphasized irable jus Intentior continue ‘Poor fat! y 4S possil j i t ou % t to inappropri » badly 3 i a, tor mil ream about it with the ame norning.”” Howard went on, of living, things ’t continue. I uway a great deal, and it here alone. When You should have in gener: car hall parte ! won't do for you tay I'm sr people ‘What calmly coming year, no better your own age age am I?” she interrupted “Sixteen,”’ he replied exactly, and then hastened into the protection of his dis course, “Since it isn’t possible to have parties yet you ought to go away or have intimate friends here; and there must cer tainly be a proper guardian, a woman. I haven't seen any of those girls who used to drink up your father’s whisky for weeks.” Charlotte told him that she was sick of them. “They're so painfully young and and superficial.” That, Howard admitted pointedly, sur prised him as a disqualification. A week ago she would have retorted with stinging vigor, but now she was oblivious of his surcasm. And before her abstraction, her lifted query, his animosity was too cause leas to be pur sued He discovered her later propped in the corner of a divan, her feet elevated and crossed, reading; and a spiteful comment of Sophie’ ibout Charlotte’s stockings, repeated by the latter, returned to him, “What the devil!” he exclaimed to him self. “‘Moreland’s gone!"’ Pausing inde isively he frowned down at her as emporarily rested the book on the floor “One of the eternal Elsie’s modern de ’” he asked ,’ she replied casually; “‘almost the first of the Rollo books.” Ile considered this, outside, and it oc curred to him that it was a remark capable number of constructions. Prepared for other similar thrusts, however, he suuntered a resumption of Charlotte's from which she oecasionally re with her deeply, romantically, Her repression, he decided, must be an affectation; Charlotte did these he saw herself in va rious becoming parts and executed them with an emotional satisfaction. The bowl in his room, as May tlowered into June, was filled with early roses, ‘ she i scendants’ of a ene languor, garded him colored eyes things theatrically xxvii | SOON became evident to Howard that he had a natural affinity for the manu facturing of steel, the management of men belonged to him, and he was at once ab world the extent and passion of which he had had no conception | energy, his plunge into sorbed in a Though his initial t renewed activity, had come from an ideal and intangible source, in the pressure of affairs he began to realize that he was more and more wholly engaged. He discovered at once that his primary indifference to money was not peculiar. Money was not the projections, covering a continent, opening to his knowledge; it had, he found, practically no existence on the greatest planes of effort and calculation, but was mainly represented by astounding eredit \ here not turned nto the operations from which it proceeded incentive of the gold was back THE SATURDAY or banked as an omic reserve, it was dispensed lay things of no moment to the brains a iting it. Mere rich- told himself, was the prerogative t and the idle, and and jewels and imported servants; or it was the means of the ostentation by which the pre lominantly inferior was impressed At the finish it procured medical attention prolonging, for human umulk ness, ne of sens ! enudren, Mall women the sources of broad acres so largely the scoentitic months or years, the exhausted machine He nad been surprisingly ignorant about the springs of men’s acts, and he looked race of contempt at the his revolt from what had t no more than irface of life Al] aloofne whicl i nce appeared so was only t posture of a—a The aspect of hypocrisy that had depressed him after the stripped hor ror of war existed, he learned, but in the public imstances of the world inher itance into the istrative cordially the reality back with a t bitterness of impressive, dilettante gesture the outer cire Ile came by select fir and admin of the try he was welcomed W ght into that lay under the national entimental preten fasci nated by the epi rywhere hidden from the ps ground of the lives of men LOW touched, the executives and capitalists, was newspapers platitude about him powers the creened by trivialities; the were charged with their suave their admirable endowmen let for sums without caught up in a blast of acclaim from coast to coast, individual habits and eccentric ties were gravely recorde 1; and behind the clamor, the show, contemptuous of the inhibitions so persuasively urged upon others, they conducted the enormous busi ness of polities and power What, as well, tangibly held Howard was the fact that he was again in a position of comm ind, he once more exerted power, consequence; that, he dimly realized, was the most insidious possibility existing for the incentive—yes, and the betrayal of men. He hadn't lost his vision of beauty, of transcendent humanity, but he was being forced, he often repeate i, to reduce it to practicality. It had dropped some of its mystery; men, he told himself, were individually devoted to what for them represented the height of accomplishment, of success. This certainly was subjected to countless restraining circumstances — birth, stupidity, climate, health, but through that devious and dark maze they struggled ceaselessly toward the image of their perfected and happy selves. In Lapigne, in Colonel Robinet, this took the form of an abstract allegiance to duty; the slightest preserving of their necessary self-valuation urged them into positions of danger, kept them firm against death itself The superintendent of the Gage converter shop had merged his dreams into a ception of the supremacy of core casting. There were in addition destructive ideal fatal but no less devotedly, heroically sup- ported such blind ambitions as More land's, and Sophie's cold restless need for admiration. A perceptible certainty, thority, was increasingly bearing as the possibility of attaining an eminent place began to form his plans and speculations. In an existence which, re duced to comprehension, was founded on the best interests of a commendable selfish ness, he determined to let noth ing interfere with own progression. The war, at least, had freed him from the illusions which it appeared were the principal bars to Howard was, in fiber and habit, conservative; suffering enormously from a faulty centralization of command, an auto erat; and, with Dan, he had na interest in Utopias that gave little heed to obdurate fact. These considerations filled his days, to gether with the acquisition of the countless technical details of the production and sale of steel and iron ngs. He worked ceaselessly, in Pittsburgh, in the West, at Bagatelle with sheafs of reports, compara tive tables, quotations, rates and scientific books, They were, for him, exact replicas of the confidential pamphlets, bound in red paper, issued to the off including pla toon commanders, of the American forces abroad the strategic plans of his advance At first it that Daniel Gage had represented the finest imaginable development of his type, at first he had re flected iar loyalty to the another out consequence were society; con the air of au evident in his his SUCCESS cast iceTs, seemed to him the elder’s pec il EVENING POST Gage works; but now, questioning such an allegiance, it occurred to him that Dan’s qualities had limited his scope. Yet when he had reached this conclusion it brought him, in place of a feeling of superior advan- tage, an unaccountable depression. Howard was standing—it was an in- superably hot afternoon —at the bottom of the iron steps leading to the charging floor of the open-hearth furnace, discussing a specification with the melter and a chemist, when he was suddenly aware of the oppres- sion of the August heat. It was four o'clock, a tapping would be made within half an hour; and moving away from the fiery energy above he met Campbell, in charge of a sales area, searching for him. As they walked back toward Dahl’s office Campbell went over the substance of a recommendation involving a chain of ad- justments; but its purpose escaped How- ard Gage’s effort of concentration. His mind, it grew apparent, definitely refused the assimilation, then, of any more details. “IT can’t make that out,”’ he interrupted sharply; ‘“‘you'll have to put it into a written report.” xxVII H* AVOIDED the works manager, and cle ‘ferring until to-morrow all responsi- bility he proceeded directly home. The sky was a solid expanse of dull gray haze, with the color and radiation of partly cooled iron; and under it the heavy green coun- tryside was without a stir. Even in his room, shuttered from the day, he found no relief, and his discomfort turned to irrita- tion and then downright anger. Infor- mally clad in flannels, old buckskin shoes with dingy red straps, and a shirt open at his throat, its sleeves uprolled, he went downstairs in search of a more possible condition. Charlotte he found in airy white, her feet thrust into impertinent brocade mules; and he chose to ignore the fitting remark she made. Naturally, that first year, he had been obliged to work without interruptions but Charlotte, he felt, had been wholly un- reasonable in staying at Bagatelle. Every- one else, practically, was North or by the however, insisted that, still in mourning, she would find it dull beyond words among the summer gayeties. He stood at the closed glass door to the porch, his back to the room, moodily sur- veying hedges which from their appearance he might have cast in the foundry, when there were footsteps within and the thin ringing of ice on tumblers. This, he dis- covered, came from tall mint juleps, crowned with dark leaves and heavily rimed with frost. Howard nodded, momen- tarily refreshed; but though he had been physically cooled he was still unsettled, dis- turbed. After a tentative fling at Charlotte which brought nothing more than a slow look of inquiry, he wandered about the lower hall until the advent of dinner—a jellied consommé, a salad of vegetables and a frozen dessert. Afterward, he was certain, it grew worse. The heat, like the dimness, thickened; it became palpable, a substance almost not fit for breathing. No stars were visible, there wasn't a suggestion of depth above the haze had lowered until it lay stifling on the earth. He thought for a while of the miserable state of a humanity, either steamed in the caldron of summer or frozen in the January ice; and an appreciable amount of his new sense of importance, of domination, evaporated. He was seated on the tiled edge of the porch, but Charlotte had gone within; and he was surprised to see her reappear, changed into clothes as casual as his own. “We're going swimming,” calmly to his unspoken query. In the act of preving that her use of the plural had been unjustified he rose with the conviction that any movement was pref- erable to remaining under the smothering trees. The automobile created a fictitious wind and persuaded him that he’d been wise; on the rim of a smooth blank pool, maintained privately , convenient to a num- ber of houses, he even admitted that Char- lotte was admirable. She approached, indistinct in the gloom, and unnaturally natural. “Stockings are a nuisance,”” she de- clared; “‘and no one can swim in a skirt.” Howard walked over to the diving board and, swaying, launched out, turning rigidly in an arc, leaving hardly a ripple. When he came to the surface he could see nothing, but he heard from across the water Char- lotte’s smooth, deliberate swimming. Soon sea; she she replied July 31,1920 she was by his side floating; her arms and extended legs gleamed like a pale phosphor- escence; her liberated hair washed across his cheek. Lying submerged, without a movement, at last relief flooded his strained being; the burden of the day sank figuratively to the bottom of the pool. He was reduced to an utmost simplification of consciousness, no effort was necessary, his only sensation was a physical content. Charlotte turned away, rocking him ever so slightly on the sur- face, and there was the sound of a dive; upon which she emerged behind him, com- plaining ruefully. ‘“‘Sometime,” she added hopefully, “‘I’ll make a swan dive, but so far I’ve only slapped myself flat.’’ Energetic, Charlotte swam to the far end and back, so vigorously that the disturb- ance echoed from the surrounding ma- sonry. Herarm rose whitely and descended, taking the water with a strong drive; then she went down until only the tips of her fingers, close beside him, were visible. These went under. “It’s a bother to come up again,” told him. Though that, clearly, was an exagger- ation, Howard was aware of her continued listlessness; her voice had been dull. He should, he knew, reprove her, exert him- self —since there was no one else to do it for her good. But he had a conviction that it would be unwise; before when he had, well, interfered with her, it had been un- fortunate. He repeated silently his as- sertion that he was not responsible for Charlotte. This was both true and untrue; he wasn’t, of course, if responsibility were measured by direct will—he had had no desire to influence her. Yet, thrown sar donically, capriciously together, he had affected her; Charlotte often copied his moods; the worst, he added. , He had never made the least effect on Sophie, though; she had rebounded from him as a ball rebounds from a wali. Rush Tingey’s endeavor to bring them together again was nothing more than the expression of an assaulted pride. Then an unpleasant thought took possession of him: If Sophie were married to him now, to the Howard Gage rapidly coming to the appreciation of power, she would understand and value him. Something in him that had antago- nized and even frightened her was gone. At present, it seemed to him, in a way he had grown to resemble her. Now his peace of mind dropped from him, on the water, like lead. With satis- faction gone he swam to the side and, dry- ing his hands, lighted a cigarette. Char- lotte followed him; and, demanding a breath of smoke, returned the cigarette sodden. She was sorry, she said, drawing her knees up within the circle of her clasped fingers. The pool returned to its unbroken blank tranquillity. It was, she went on, criminal to dress. “But the pedals of the car would cut your feet.” This, he agreed, was probable. Shesighed and rose, hesitating. The night made her alluring; then his interest was lost with an aggravation of his uneasiness. Charlotte, a towel wrapped in a turban about her head, drove recklessly back to Bagatelle. On narrow inclosed roads the engine made a sullen uproar; it gathered speed mounting hills and fell away beyond against barriers of air. When they reached the garage she stayed so long in her seat that, impatient, he left her for the lawn. Even on the grass the closeness was un- changed. Charlotte called him from the porch; he didn’t answer, and her voice rose again, so acutely that he was forced to reassure her of his presence. “If you don’t mind,” she said, copying his relaxed attitude. Suddenly he had a desire to talk, to free himself by words if possible, from the in- tangible weight pressing on him. Illog- ically he was burdened by a necessity to justify himself, but for what, to whom, he had no idea. “I’ve had the feeling all day,’’ Howard began, “that 1 have lost something. It’s ridiculous, because really in the last four months I got a surprising lot, more than anyone would have predicted or guessed. For one, it’s rather generally admitted that I am going to be what most people call successful. You may remember that I didn’t want to be that. I insisted that it meant nothing to me. Well, in spite of the fact that I sound so different, I’m not very much. I know myself better, that's Concluded on Page 96) she

Page 95

oe » - ead 4 >> E> ae AEE ee TS ane y Bake Biscuits or Anything MAGINE the joy of being able to bake delicious, flaky biscuits in 12 minutes o# an oil stove. It’s done on the ‘*Red Star’? Detroit Vapor Oil Stove every day. In fact, this new-type, all-the-year-’ round oil stove cooks, roasts, fries or bakes anything any city gas range will do. This stove burns gas like a gas stove. How is it possible? Big 8)2-lb., grey iron scientific burners con- vert kerosene, gasoline or distillate into gas. Produce intense heat. ‘There are no wicks or wick substitutes. Can be quickly regulated for any requirement. Posi- tively saves 25% of fuel cost. Each gallon of fuel gives 19 hours of cooking and baking heat. The Red Star is sold by leading furniture and hardware dealers. Look for the Red Star above the shelf: Write Sor a copy of our Red Star Book of Tests. THE DETROIT VAPOR STOVE COMPANY DETROIT, MICH., U. S. A. a7 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The ‘Red Star Burner Converts kerosene, gasoline or d tillate into gas. Mixes gas wit) ait Like an automobile carburetor Produces a double ring of hot gas flame. Burner becomes red hot adding intense heat. Consume all smoke; and odors. Made af grey annealed iron. Weighs ye lbs. Impervious to effect of con- stant heating and cooling. Saves 25°% of fuel

Page 96

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 DENVER ALFALIA MILLING & PRODUCTS COMPANY M£ CLAVE, COLORADO DRIVEN PULLEY DAIVE PULLEY OMIT [te OL ae Maximum HP Required — 250 ) Ae MLL ee Belt Speed —— 539 I PM. Specified: GOODYEAR BELT i8°5 Ply BLUE STREAK un rer0 “eel ty? of Go dye ——e- rider > Ps oducts Co mpany GooDs

Page 97

Es Boe THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A Mile and a Half a Minute— and the G.I. M. High speed, normally 7,539 feet per minute, often rising to 9,000 F.P.M., and continuously severe duty in the delivery of from 150 to 250 horse- power, characterize the service con- ditions on the grinder drive. Every now and then, with a suddenness that imposes a terrific strain on the belting, wet alfalfa packs in the grinder and throws an enormous overload on both belt and engine. Every grinder drive in the eleven mills of the Denver Alfalfa Milling & Prod- ucts Co. is equipped today with an | 8- inch, 5-ply Goodyear Blue Streak Belt. Each of these powerful, long-lived belts has long since demonstrated by trouble-free,economicalserviceitsright to the job, but all of them won this service opportunity on the showing made by a smaller Goodyear Blue Streak and a series of drive analyses by a G.T.M.— Goodyear Technical Man. It’s nearly five years now since a G.T.M. studied the blower drive in one of the Denver Company’s plants, and recommended an 8-inch, 5-ply Good- year Blue Streak Belt for that work. The performance it gave suggested to Floyd Wilson, the Vice-President and General Manager, that aG.T.M. could study with profit to the Company those exacting grinder drives on which new belts were used up every six months. They went at it scientifically, follow- ing the Goodyear Analysis Plan to fit the belt to the duty required. Mr. Wilson furnished the analyst with all the factors of operating conditions that Se REAE would fill out an expert study of pulley dimensions, horsepower developed, speed, load and overload sustained. The 18-inch, 5-ply Goodyear Blue Streak Belt which is standard equip- ment on all the Denver Company's grinder drives today may be studied in its typical operating condition at the McClave plant. It has been transmit- ting power unfailingly there for two years now—where other belts had averaged six months. It has worked sliplessly—which means, in any trans- mission, full power delivered —and smoothly, which means, in alfalfa mill- ing, meal uniformly ground. It has proved its economy in every phase from first cost to this day’s grist. Usually, Goodyear Blue Streak Belts involve a slightly higher initial outlay, in favor of lowest ultimate cost. This one, however, cost $103.74 less than its short-lived predecessor. Multiply this by eleven, and add the economies achieved by the trouble-free operation and four times longer life, and the result is the Company’s belting profit on Goodyear Blue Streak Belts. This is the value of meeting a drive condition with a better belt, scientifically specified to the duty required of it. If you have a belting problem, involving either a single drive or an entire plant, the G.T. M. andthe Goodyear Analysis Plan are at your command for the ut- most in value that we build into these belts that protect our good name. Write to The Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co., Akron, O., or Los Angeles, Cal. wi 95

Page 98

(Conctuded from Page 92 and I know more about life. I used to ink when I came back from the war that was absolutely unsentimental, the only alist withi but compared with me w I was a vanilla drop. Then I was ghtfully annoyed with number of those idiotic hunt infuriated a little more and I'd been a reformer, adical ‘Pert ver tone, “I was ju hopeful I expected i ight; any races thing in a different, a t younger and too much, I sup and was di If you think npossible to grow definitely older in a mths or afew days, you don’t know; the Vesle in August, t get me, though; | actually me home as ideal tic, at bottom, as Dam. Laugh if you like. That first after: Il upset Sophie com pletely with mixed neé Even my objection to war was hysterical, opti I hated it because it killed men in rotten ways for the reason that, it seemed to me, individuals were sacrificed. That's not the main tion to it; indi vidually Lapigne and Vincent and General l'otten are of no importance; the trouble is that it substitutes emotion, feeling, for mind Nations go insane, morally, finan cially and socially, and the harm lasts for a hundred years. It elevates a lot of sweeps like Moreland, and hides whatever is sub tantial, dependable, in life It almost ruined me; then- you'll have to put up with the contradiction— it was the means of saving me. I saw something that I thought was beautiful, but when I ex amined it I found uccess or failure, de pending on your view.” “You mustn't stop " Charlotte protested in the pause which followed. “If you do it will kill me.” How absurdly themselves! “Success he added aps, : appointed, t you weren't or It didn believe it sent two years ago ome mnsense mistic; 80 many young girls expressed he repeated ab ruptly—‘“ that’s the whole question. You'll admit it would be interesting to know. Not that it could make a difference or change the future. Men are always fooled by that they say what they'll do and what they won't do, and never hear the windy laugh about their heads. Nothing in the world, it seemed, could force me into the Gage Steel and [ron Work Ha!” His exclamation was neither graceful nor gay. “I’m there.” or failure,” THE SATURDAY “T don’t understand, quite,” she ad- mitted, touching his hand. However, he didn’t explain; his speech, Howard found, after all, was addressed to himself. The answer was not forthcoming. “It doesn’t matter,” he proceeded; “‘no one has a choice. Only, for a moment, I remembered how men’s shoulders felt rub- bing against mine. It was devilish pleas- ant. For a while I thought I'd found it once more; I had, too, but it left me; this time for good. Soon I'll even forget about it, fortunately.” Charlotte had turned quietly, with her head buried in an arm, and he was surprised to discover that she was crying. It was sO unexpected, so unlike her, that he was shocked. “You mustn’t do that,” he told her awkwardly; “it’s the heat. I dare say | talked like an idiot.” She sat up, at once defiant and appealing “T can’t help it,” she said uncertainly. “T don’t want to, and spoil everything. if you had only stayed hard and self-satisfied it would have been all right. You see, when you kissed me, and then showed so clearly that you were sorry—that damned old Tingey!—I made up my mind you'd kiss me again. “It was the least I could do for myself coming down the way I did. “IT thought that if I were patient, and always as pretty as possible, if I took care that you were comfortable, and had mint juleps when it was hot and Scotches when it was cold, some day you'd relent and do it once more. You might make a habit of me. Plenty of men tried. Well, it depended on my patience, but to-night I just crumbled, or melted would be better. I spoiled the progress I'd made—you mustn't think I hadn’t progressed— because you were un- happy. Inside I’m raging at myself; now that I’ve been so silly you won't let me keep your house, and I don’t know what to do or where to go. I don’t want to go anywhere, do anything—else. And if you think I mind admitting that, you don’t know how low I am. I spend hours dressing at you “Indeed, Charlotte, you ought to stop,” he said, perplexed “IT should never have begun,” she re- plied; “‘yet in a way I’m glad I did. I want you to know my real feelings. They're simpler than yours, but about the same thing—happiness. Did you know you were EVENING POST bothered by that? But I suppose it’s more complicated for men. Happiness—that’s enough for me. Or, if you like, call it love; though you said you were done with love. It’s an unsatisfactory word, Howard, some- how; we'd better go back to the other. “TI don’t know just when it happened,'but all at once you were terribly necessary to me; I think it was when I hated you most. Sophie and Moreland had gone off and left us with no one but each other; you hadn’t even the steel then. “T thought of the nastiest possible things to say to you, and I hoped they were so, for then it seemed to me you might get desperate—or careless; I didn’t care which. It’s nicer, of course, to pretend that I wanted you to be impressively great; but no—I just wanted you. Being nice isn’t one of my drawbacks. Not many girls are; at least, not those I know; maybe they were the year before last. They keep it up publicly because men are so pathetically old-fashioned—with people round. Then the day you came and told me that you weren't going to sell the Gage works I had a ghastly feeling that I wouldn’t succeed, and that you'd turn into iron right before my eyes. “You were always hard little boy, father told me.” “What about Moreland?” he asked bru- tally. “Isn’t it funny,” she replied; “he doesn’t seem to have been of any impor- tance, no more than if I had been the man? I can remember him, I can remember my- self, with mild interest. That damaged me, didn’t it, Howard? I’m not worth so much now. “You used tocomplain because we weren't honest, but you can’t say that of me, not now. I didn’t choose to be, naturally; it was too great a chance.” She reached with confusing directness many conclusions of his own; and, lighted by her candor, they appeared thin, insin- cere. He had admitted in the past that, once stirred, her dealing with reality was more searching than his; but he had been unprepared for the whole revelation of her spirit. An act of courage, he realized; in comparison to which his doubts were noth- ing but a shuffling with the truth. This was simply that momentarily he had shrunk from the payment for what he elected from living. He recalled the ironic fact that he had condemned, to Daniel Gage, precisely a very stony July 31,1920 such a weakness. What must go must go Good-by; good-by, Lapigne, or—rather good-by, Howard Gage, the old Howard of the hot resentments, drunken and incon- sequential, unattached. He had been miserable then, yet in the distortion of memory, later to be a recompense, it was all enveloped in a transfiguring harmony. A particular phrase of Charlotte’s re- turned to his mind—about Sophie and Moreland leaving them together; every- thing else, too, had led to the same con- summation, an effect of fate closing round them. “What do you want?” he demanded. “Tf I asked you would you marry me?” When she spoke her voice was barely audible. “Yes, I’d marry you.” A silence as unbroken as the silent night over them followed. From the stream Howard could hear the diminished whisper of the waterfall. Soon with the autumn rains it would be full-throated; the spring freshets would send it headlong, by the jonquils, as yellow as the sun, flooding the broad pool under the cedars. The Gages had boasted of the perma- nence of their steel, Dan asserting that it upheld part of the world; but he had been wrong; there was never an indestructible material. It wore out, crystallized, con- tinually; and other steel, other men, took its place. Birth and death and birth were the links in a strong chain, but integrally they were slight, they stayed hardly longer than the seasons. The haze was diluted, there was a faint breeze, a movement, a sigh, of the oak leaves, and the misty glimmer of stars. He had suddenly the illusion of a spinning globe, slightly inclined and flattened at the poles. Now he was gazing dizzily down at the sky; and involuntarily his hand gripped Charlotte’s arm. Instantly she was pressed against him, holding him. The hallucination vanished, but Charlotte re- mained. “We'll go away,” she decided; “you've been plastered by the heat for weeks.” He assured her that this was an im- possibility; however, she must leave immediately. Perhaps, toward the end of September - “‘T kissed you,” Charlotte said. Muffled in her hair the last vestige of his detachment surrendered to her superior generosity. (THE END)

Page 99

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Patented Spring Suspension prevents damage to Radiator cores—eliminates leaks. FOR PLEX TRUCKS BU SIN €E S S&S Two Wonderful Runs That Show the Remarkable Stamina and Power of the Duplex Limited Dupkx Limited carrying 3060 pound load from Los Angeles to El Centro via San Diego, 267 miles in 8 hours 26 minutes. 2 to San Diego, Centro, 135 miles in 4 hours 37 minutes hour. Entire distance without stop. Santa Ana to Oceanside. Transportation is one of our big problems. inadequate. ERE in this Duplex Limited is the definite practical achievement of the motor truck industry’s aim to produce a truck that could freight 112 to 2 tons at high speed. This Duplex Limited is no mere city delivery wagon but a strong rugged road truck capable of hauling 3000 to 5000 pounds over city or country roads, and doing it on schedule time. Designed and built for pneumatic tires—not merely equipped with them—the Limited travels easily and smoothly enough for even very fragile freight. Mini mum vibration and shock saves wear and tear—and adds longer life to the truck. Its motor is wonderfully rugged and powerful—and when turning over only about 1300 r. p. m. it drives the truck along at 25 miles an hour on high. Gear ratio is 5!/, tol, insuring high speed at minimum wear on motor and other moving parts. Electrically equipped throughout—which means economy of gasoline, as drivers will shut off motor when truck is not running. The Radiator is suspended in patented Duplex Spring Suspension—which allows 14 inch sidewise and 1 inch up and down movement before radiator 132 miles in 3 hours 49 minutes. Average speed 34 miles per No relief driver. Speed limit observed in all towns in transit, Los Angeles San Diego to El to Baton Rouge, delays. Rain from once, Goods have to be kept moving touches anything solid. Prevents damage to radiator solderings and eliminates the great source of radiator leakage. Lamps equipped with Nitrogen bulbs are mounted on radiator to prevent bulb damage by vibration. Motor meter made part of radiator shell to prevent loss by theft. Ball bearings used throughout—engineering tests show it requires 29 times less power to move a given load when ball bearings are used. This means a gasoline saving due to less friction. Special flapper valve in oil filler pipe and grit out of oil reservoir. From every angle of mechanical value and econom ical operation this Duplex Limited is l sand keeps a real truck the very kind you’ve been looking for in your business. Have the Duplex dealer demonstrate the Limited. It makes good—and will cut your trucking costs and give reliable service. Write for complete details. If you have heavy hauling to do— write for booklets about the Duplex 4-Wheel Drive—-America’s Leading Heavy Duty Truck. ‘‘DUPLEX DOINGS’’—The Truck Owner’s Magazine—sent free to all truck users. The Duplex Line offers a wonderful opportunity for dealers. Write for particulars. Address Dept. 100. and that after a 12 mile pull through mile run in 2 hours to Port Allen the motor meter registered “ 5 minutes’ 15 minutes Duplex Truck Company Lansing ’ Michigan One of the Oldest and Most Succ essful Truck Compa nies in Amevica Duplex Limited carrying 3750 pounds of potatoes from Ne 124.6 miles in 6 hours Elapsed time 10 hours 10 minutes with 3 hours The motor never missed and the water in radiator boiled only *“gumbo.”’ w Orleans running time lost by ferry After a 46 warm and railroad facilities The Truck is the thing—it serves all America today, and its service is a necessity. are

Page 100

THE ee al | opt ry re the ee f ‘ : fs Siete Wo ete ee Kveryv afternoon —yet a delicious meal ready to serve Read how a famous invention has introduced se/f-cooking and ended pot-watching forever. J ST think of it! Having your dinner cook itself J while you are spending the afternoon in recreation, That 1S ¢ And thousands of women are aire xactly what women can now do. idy doiny it. \ wondertul invention the “Lorain” Oven Heat Reyulator makes it pos ible. 1 scientific oven heat regulator that 44 oven temperatures at You set the wheel— er Varies, Never This is how meals self-cook tenet Mes You plan and prepare your meal-- entree, meat, vege ; and dessert — Just as you do now You put thy ‘| orain”’ does the rest. table but without using the top burners at all. meal in the oven, set the wheel entire done, and your work 1 Then you can leave the house. The meal will cook itself while you are away Each dish delicious The “ Lorain” 1 cook your me al and KCC p it measures out the exact amount of heat required to Under , all of the viands will cook pertectly, just uniform. There 1s no variation. scientific condition “Dutch” None will be underdone; the S¢ like the famous oven, none ove rdone. bac h dish will be cooked to a “turn” and more delicious than you have ever known. There is a delicate new flavor to “Lorain” cooked viands you have never enjoyed before. heat By regulating the you can cook a whole meal in 3 hours, IN REGULATOR Only these famous gas stoves are equipped with the ‘‘Lorain”’ CLARK JEWEL—George M. Clark & Co. Div DANGLER OVEN HEAT suit SATURDAY EVENING POST Dangler Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio DIRECT ACTION—National Steve Co. Div July 31,1920 free for pleasure cohen you return home 4 hours, § hours, or 6 hours, just as you desire. And you mil Ss dway trom the house while It 1S cooking. When you return, it is beautifully cooked—ready to put on the table! No cooking guesswork With old time methods even the most expert cook must depend largely upon guesswork and luck. Not so when you have a “Lorain” on your gas range. With this marvelous device you always know the exact heat of your oven. And you have at your com- mand the right temperature for each recipe--44 tem — peratures in all. Think what this means in baking bread, biscuits and pies. There can be no unlucky days—for every day’s baking 1s as perfect as your luc kiest day Pa . Write for free booklet The “ Lorain” c mes only on the six best makes of gas stoves. Note the list printed here. These are six famous gas ranges, as you know. Go to any dealer for these gas stoves and he will gladly demonstrate the “Lorain” for you without obligation. Thus you will see for your self what a marvel it is. In the meantime, write us for our free book, “An Easier Day's Work.” how it revolutionizes cooking. How it frees women from pot watch Learn all about the ‘‘ Lorain” and its wonderful success. See ing. How it saves time, work, food and gas. The facts will amaze you. Write for the interesting book today. A postcard brings it free and postpaid. NEW PROCESS—New Process Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio QUICK MEAL—Quick Meal Stove Co. Div., St. Louis, Mo. RELIABLE—Reliable Stove Co. Div., Cleveland, Ohio , Chicago, Ill . Lorain, Ohio We manufacture oil and coal stoves for use where gas is not available AMERICAN STOVE COMPANY, 172 Chouteau Ave., St. Louis, Mo., Largest Makers of Gas Ranges in the World sind Ada UL AMMA RETIN RTM MR

Page 101

—

“You get me,” said his friend. And then after a pause he went on with sincerity in his manner: ‘‘ You know | think you could write the play, Tommy. But unless you get to work on some of your ideas pretty soon, and buckle down to them in earnest, other people will continue to write your plays—and you will continue to josh them and yourself, and your friends will continue to think that you could write better plays if you would only doit. People aren't going to take you seriously, Tommy, till you begin to take yourself a little seriously. Why, you poor, futile, silly, misguided, dear old mutt, you! You don’t even have sense enough you don’t have the moral continuity, if you follow me— to stay sore at a man that does you dirt! Now, do you?” “Oh, I don’t know about that,”’ said Tommy a little more seriously. “Well now, do you?” persisted his friend. “TI don’t say it’s good Christian doctrine not to forgive people. It isn’t. But I’ve seen people put things across on you, Tommy, and seen you laugh it off and let ‘em be friends with you again inside of six weeks. I couldn't do it, and nine-tenths of the fellows we know couldn't do it; and in the way you do it it shouldn’t be done. You should at least remember, even if you do forgive; remember well enough not to get bit by the same dog again. With you, old kid, it’s all a part of your being a butterfly and a bubble. It’s no particular virtue in you. I wouldn't talk to you like a Dutch uncle if I didn’t think you had it in you to make good. But you’ve got to be prodded.” “There’s one fellow that did me dirt,” said Tommy musingly, “that I've never taken to my bosom again.” “What did you do to him?” asked his friend. ‘‘Beat him to death with a butter- fly’s wing, Tommy, or blow him out of existence with a soap bubble?” ‘I’ve never done anything to him,” said Tommy soberly. “And I don’t think I ever would do anything to him. I just re- member, that’sall. If he ever gets his come- uppance, as they say in the rural districts, it won’t be through any act of mine. Let life take revenge for me. I never will.” ‘“*T suppose you're right,’”’ said Dobson. “But who was this guy? And what did he do to you?’ " iv “He WAS—and is—my uncle,” said Tommy, “and he did about ever) thing to me. Listen! Youthink I do nothing but flitter, flutter, frivol and flivver! And you may be right, and maybe I never will do anything else. Maybe I never will be anything but a kid. “I was young when I was born. No, that’s not one of my silly lines, Jack. 1 mean it seriously. I was young when | was born. I was born with a jolly disposition. But this uncle of mine took it out of me. I'll say he did! The reason I’m such a kid now, Jack, is because I had to grow up when I was about five years old, and I stayed grown up until I was seventeen or eighteen. I never had a chance to be a boy. If I showed any desire to be it was knocked out of me on the spot. And if I live two hundred years, and stay nineteen years old all that time, Jack, I won’t any more than make up for the childhood I missed— that was stolen from me. Frivol? I could frivol a thousand years and not dull my appetite. I want froth, Jack: froth and bubbles! “This old uncle of mine—he wasn’t so old in years when I first knew him, but in his soul he was as old as the overseers who whipped the slaves that built Cheops’ pyramid, and as sandy and as flinty— hated me as soon as he saw me. He hated me before he saw me. He would heve hated me if he had never seen me, because I was young and happy and careless. “IT was that, when I went to live with him—young and happy and careless. I was five years old. He was my father’s brother, Uncle Ezra was, and he beat my father out of money in his dirty under- handed way. Oh, nothing illegal! Atleast, I suppose not. Uncle Ezra was too cau tious to do anything that might be found out on him. There was nothing that my mother could prove, at any rate, and my father had been careless and had trusted him. When my father died my mother was ill. He gave us a home, Uncle Ezra did. She had to live somewhere; she had to have a roof over her head and attention of some sort. She had no near relations, and I had to be looked after.

BUBBLES (Continued from Page 11) “*So she and I went into his house to live. It was to be temporary. We were to move as soon as she got better. But she did not live long. I don’t remember her definitely as she was before we went to live with Uncle Ezra. I can only see her as she lay on a bed in a dark room before she died. It was a large wooden bed, with wooden slats and a straw mattress. I can see myself sitting on a chair by the head of the bed and talking to her. My feet did not reach to the floor by any means; they only reached to the chair rungs. I can’t remember what she said or what I said. All I remember of her is that she had very bright eyes and that her arms were thin. I remember her arms, but not her face, except the eyes. I suppose she used to reach her arms out to me. 1 think she must have been jolly at one time too. There is a vague feeling, a remem- brance, that before we went to Uncle Ezra’s she was jolly, and that she and I laughed and played together in some place where there was red-clover bloom. ‘One day when I was sitting on the chair the door opened and Uncle Ezra came in. There was some man with him that was, I suppose, a doctor. I can recall Uncle Ezra’s false grin and the way he put his hand on my head— to impress the doctor, I suppose —and the way I pulled away from him. For I felt that he disliked me, and I feared and hated him. “Yes, Uncle Ezra gave us a home. I! don’t know how much you know about the rural districts, Jack. But when an Uncle Ezra in a country town gives someone a home he acquires merit. This was a little town in Pennsylvania that I'm talking about, and Uncle Ezra was a prominent citizen --deacon in the church and all that sort of thing. Truly rural drama stuff, Jack, but I can’t help that— it’s true. Uncle Ezra had a reputation for being stingy and mean. Giving us a home was a good card for him to play. My mother had a little money, and he stole that, too, when she died. ‘I suppose he stole it legally. I don’t know. It wasn’t much. No one had any particular interest in looking out for me, and nobody would want to start anything in opposition to Uncle Ezra in that town if it could be helped anyhow. He didn’t have the whole village and the whole of the farming country round about sewed up, all by himself, but he was one of the little group that did. There’s a gang like that in every country town, I imagine. He was one of four or five big ducks in that little puddle— lent money, took mortgages and all that kind of thing you read about. don't know how much he is worth now, counting what he has been stealing all his life. But it can’t be a staggering sum. He's too cowardly to plunge or take a long chance. Hesteals and saves and grinds ina little way. He is too mean and small and blind and limited in his intelligence to be a big, really successful crook, such as you will find in New York City. “When my mother died of course I stayed with Uncle Ezra. I suppose every- body said how good it was of him to keep me, and that it showed a soft and kindly spot in his nature after all, and that he couldn’t be so hard as he had the name of being. But I don’t see what else could have been done with me, unless he had taken me out and dropped me in the mill pond like a blind cat. Sometimes I used to wish he had done that. “It isn’t hard to put a five-year-old kid in the wrong, so as to make it appear—even to the child himself—that he is bad and disobedient. Uncle Ezra began that way with me. I’m not going into details. This isn’t a howl; it’s merely an explanation. But he persecuted me in every way. He put me to work before I should have known what work was—work too hard for me. He deviled me and he beat me, he clothed me like a beggar and he fed me like a dog, he robbed me of childhood and of boyhood. I won’t go over the whole thing. ‘IT never had decent shoes, or a hat that wasn’t a rag, and I never went to kid par- ties or anything, or even owned so much as an air rifle of my own. The only pair of skates I ever had, Jack, I made for myself out of two old files, with the help of the village blacksmith—and I got licked for that. Uncle Ezra said I had stolen the files and the straps. They belonged to him. ‘But there’s one thing I remember with more of anger than any other. He used to THE SATURDAY

EVENING POST make me kneel down and pray every night before I went to bed, in his presence; and sometimes he would pray with me. He was a deacon in the church. There are plenty of them on the square—likely most of them are. But this one was the kind you used to see in the old-fashioned melodramas. Truly rural stuff, Jack. He used to be quite a shark at prayer himself, Uncle Ezra did. I can remember how he looked when he prayed, with his eyes shut and his Adam's apple bobbing up and down and the sound whining through his nose. “The only person that was ever human to me was a woman I called Aunt Lizzie. I don’t know really what relation she was to me; a distant cousin of Uncle Ezra’s, I think. She was half blind and she was deaf, and he bullied her and made her do all the housework. She was bent nearly double with drudgery. He had given her a home too, She didn’t dare be very good to me. He might find it out, and then we would both catch it. She baked me some apple dumplings once on one of my birth days. I was nine years old. And he said she had stolen the apples and flour from him; that he had not ordered her to make any apple dumplings, and it was theft; and he made me pray for her, and made her pray for herself, and he prayed for both of us in family prayers every day for a week “I was nearly eighteen when I ran away [ might have done it sooner, but I was small for my age, and I was cowed. I didn’t dare to call my soul my own, and I had a reputation for being queer too, For I used to grin and laugh at things no one else thought were funny--when Uncle Ezra wasn’t round. I suppose people in that town thought it was odd that I could laugh at all. No one could understand how I had a laugh left in me. But when I was alone I used to laugh. I used to laugh at myself sometimes because I was so little and queer When I was seventeen I wasn't much big ger than a thirteen-year-old kid should be | packed a lot of growing into the years between seventeen and twenty-one. “When I ran away Aunt Lizzie gave me eighty-seven cents, all in nickels and pen nies, and there were two or three of those old-fashioned two-cent pieces in it, too, that she had had for God knows how long. It was all she had. I don't suppose he ever paid her anything at all, and the wonder was she had that much. I told her that when I got out into the world and made good I would come and get her, but she shivered all over with fright at the idea of daring to leave. I have sent her thing from time to time in the last ten years money, and dresses I have bought for her, and little things I thought she would like But I don’t know whether he let her have them or not. I never got any letter from her at all. I don’t even know whether she can write, to tell the truth, and she wouldn't dare get one of the neighbors to write for her. But if I ever make any real money, Jack, Iam going to go and get her, whether | she dares to come away or not. “Well, when I left, the thing I wanted to | do was go to school. Uncle Ezra hadn't given me time to go toschool much. But I tramped to a town where there was a little | fresh-water college that had its own prep school attached, and I did the whole seven years of prep school and college in five years. You see, I had a lot of bounce in me The minute I got away from Uncle Ezra the whole world brightened up for me. The clouds rolled by and life looked like one grand long joke, and I turned into a kid. I romped through that prep school and that college, and made my own living while I was doing it, and iaughed all the time and loved the world and everything in it, and it came as easy to me as water comes to a duck. I came on down here to New York and was lucky enough to get a chance as a reporter, and I’ve been romping ever since. ““T don’t want to do anything but romp. Of course I want to write some good stuff | some day, but I want to keep romping while I write it, and I want it to be stuff that has a romp in it too. You say I romp so much I'm never serious. Well, I do have some serious moments too. I have a dream that keeps coming to me. I dream that I'm back in that little town, and that I'm Uncle Ezra’s slave again, and that I can’t get away. “Sometimes the dream takes the form of Uncle Ezra coming here to New York to (Concluded on Page 102)

In the Shelter Of a Pelter You are fixed for any weather. Turn the gabardine side out When there’s rain or sleet about Turn the other side 1 it’s leather When the winter winds are lusty Or the summer bree <e is dusty. Sure a Pelter’s fine to hike in, Motor, hunt, or yacht, or ride in Fit to do just what you like in, It’sa coat that you'll take pride in. Full of zest and youth and verve ts Every Pe lter built for SeTV IK Hu ‘hen the n eather Sn etordrouthful Smart? I Oh boy, you said a mouthful You ‘Ul find wear, and styl and shi In a Pelter. Some store near yo town— sells Pelters, and if y which one it is International Duplex Coat Co. 114-116 Fifth Avenue New York City

Page 102

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Performance After Hudson Has Proved It Remember Hudson made no tests for the mere victory of individual entries. Even fame as the greatest endurance car was not sought as a principal motive. Such records as the Super-Six established in traveling 1819 miles in 24 hours, or in twice crossing the continent 7000 miles—in ten days, twenty-one hours, were but incidental to the real purpose. Not Victory But Knowledge the Aim It was to prove by such trying tests in the period of a few hours or days the reliability to be expected from normal driving in months or years. And it was to profit by that experience, so that constant improvements might be made in motor car design and construction. It is well to note in this connection that though a vast improvement has resulted in Hudsons, those first models which established its fame in speedway and hill-climbing contests remain unmatched by any other car. And doesn’t that emphasize the fact that those abilities which mean so much in car quality are still exclusive to Hudson? They stand for a triumph of type which even before many refinements had brought it up to the Hudson standard of today, possessed a capacity and endurance that no other car has proved. Only the Present Hudsons Surpass Early Super-Sixes Now is added the confirming judgment of more than 100,000 Hudson owners, who daily see these qualities ex- pressed in the smooth uninterrupted service of their cars. The true building, taught by Hudson’s great tests, accounts for the way it endures the hardest service, free from mechanical annoyance, and year after year retains the same dependable performance ability and distinction in action that made it the largest selling fine car in the world. And this reliance in Hudson is a tribute to no other car. For its ability is held exclusive through the patented Super-Six motor that no other can use. (3087 July 31,1920 thd TT

Page 103

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST All the Final Test Essex Has Proved It And Essex also is a product of Hudson racing. Its distinctive reliability and performance were born of the speedway. For the same men designed Essex that built the Super-Six. They had conducted the Hudson tests. In the development of the Super-Six they conceived the new light car possibilities of performance and reliability which are today realized in the Essex. And then they proved their achievement by establish- ing the greatest of all endurance marks in a 50-hour top- speed performance of 3037 miles. All Because Hudson Had Taught Them That explains the unusual expectations everywhere held for Essex. It is not judged by light car standards. Its records at once focus the greatest interest ever centered in a light car, and set a new standard of quality and performance, which must be lived up to before this great jury of opinion. Essex has also brought a new meaning to economy. The unusual savings reported by some owners scarcely seem 210) credible. We repeat them, only with the caution that such exceptional results cannot be regarded as average. One owner has furnished photographs of a set of tires that has given 27,500 miles and still appear in good condition. And a score of instances are reported in which tires have given im excess of 20,000 miles on Essex cars. Another owner has made an average of 24 miles to the gallon of gasoline, covering more than 14,000 miles of use. Nearly 50,000 Owners Know Why While such results cannot be regarded as average, they do indicate the unusual fuel, tire and oil economy Essex gives. But there is no variation in its endurance or perform ance. All have the same sturdy, enduring qualities. All have the speed and reliability which won all records for cars of its motor size from 1 to 50 hours. So the charm of performance, riding ease and dependa bility that you find in your Essex is identical with that which accounts for the steadfast satisfaction of nearly 50,000 owners. he a ™ TATA RTA WAY

Page 104

Concluded from Page 99) , and I know that I've got to go back to that place, and I wake up d crying like an eight-year-old kid. If he ever really came it would puta crimp into me, Jack. “You say I'm a butterfly. And I say, yes, Jack, thank God I am! I used to be a grubworm, and now I’m a butterfly, praise heaven! “Well, that’ _— a gel me vith him weating ar s the guy I hold the grudge nd that’s why I'm fool enough to rush into every pleasure I can find. I don’t know tha at I'll ever change. And as for the man, I don't ever want to see him. I don’t know that I'd ever do anything to him if I ‘ beat him to death with a butterfly’s ng, or blow him up with a soap bubble, as u suggested Let him alone. He'll himself. He is punished by being » is. I wouldn’t put a breath into one way or the other—not even a puff of cigarette smoke.” lie blew a breath of cigarette smoke luxuriously out of his nose as he finished, then he rem ar ked, “Let’s go some- and dance 1 ‘“* Nazimova is doing Ibsen uptown, gested Jack, “and I have tickets. Let’s go and see Ibsen Ib a little. ‘Nope,”’ said Tommy. ‘Ibsen's got too much sense. I want something silly. Me for a cabaret, or some kind of a hop garden.”’ the scale and where ” sug- a couple of Vv UT sometimes in this ironical world it J happens that we have already beaten a man to death with a butterfly’s wing, slain him with a bubble, sent him whirling into the hereafter on a puff of smoke, even is we are saying that such a thing is foreign to our thoughts. The old party in the room next to Tommy’s at the hotel had arrived the day before, with an umbrella, a straw suitcase and a worried eye on either side his long, white, chalkish, pitted nose. He seemed chilly in spite of his large plum-colored overcoat, of a cut that has survived only in the rural districts. He wore a salient, assertive beard, that had once been sandy and was now almost white, but it was the only assertive thing about him. His man- ner was far from aggressive An hour after he had been shown to his room he appeared at the desk again and inquir ed timidly of the clerk, “There's a fire near here?” “Little blaze in the next block. Doesn't amount to anything,”’ said the clerk. “| heard the—the engines," said guest apologetically “Doesn't amount to anything,” said the clerk again. And then, “Nervous about fire?"’ The old party “Who? Me? the seemed startled. Why should I be nervous about fire? No! No! No!” He beat a sudden retreat. “I was just asking—just asking,’ he threw back over his shoulder. “Old duck's seared of fire and ashamed to own it,’ mused the clerk, watching him out of the lobby. The old party went back to his room, and there one of the first things he saw was a copy of the Bible lying on the bureau. There is an organization which professes for its object the placing of a Bible in every hotel room in the land. The old party had his own Bible with him, As if reminded of it by the one on the bireau, he took it out of his suitcase and sat down and began to turn the leaves like a person familiar with the book—and like a person in need of comfort, as indeed he was. There was a text in Matthew that he sought— where was it? Somewhere in the first part of Matthew's gospel—ah, here it he twelfth chapter and the thirty- first verse: ‘All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men There is aterrible reservation in thesame verse. He kept his eyes from it, and read the first part over and over, forming the syllables with his lips, but not speaking aloud All manner of sin—all manner of sin ws And then, as if no, longer able to avoid it, he yielded his consciousness to the latter clause of the verse: ‘But the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.” What was blasphemy against the Holy Ghost? Could what he had done be con- strued as that? Probably if one lied to God in his prayers, that was blasphemy against the Holy Ghost—-one form of it. And had he been lying to God these last two weeks THE SATURDAY when he had said over and over again in his prayers that it was all a mistake? It hadn't been all a mistake, but the worst part of it had been a mistake. He went out for his dinner that evening, but he was in again before ten o’clock. He could not have slept well. At two o’clock in the morning he appeared in front of the desk. He had heard fire engines again. “See here,” said the night clerk, apprais- ing him, as the day clerk had done, as a rube who had been seldom to the city and was nervous about fire, be worried. near here we'd get “you don’t need to If anything should happen t all the guests out in a jiffy. The old party returned to his room. He was up early the next morning and down to breakfast before the dining room was open. He did not look as if he had had much rest. The morning hours he devoted to reading his Bible in his room. Perhaps he found comfort in it. At noon he seemed a bit more cheerful. He asked the clerk the way to the Eden Musee, and was sur- prised to learn that that place of amuse- ment had been closed for a year or two. The clerk recommended a moving-picture house round the corner. But it had begun to rain and snow and sleet all together; the sky was dark and the wind was rising; the old party elected not to go out after all. He went back to his room once more, and his black fear and melancholy descended upon him again, and the old debate began to weave through his brain anew. For two weeks he had been fleeing from the debate and from himself. He had come to New York to get away from it, but it was no good. Just when he had made up his mind that God had forgiven him, and was experiencing a momentary respite, some new doubt would assail him and the agony would begin again. The old debate—he had burned the store, with the living quarters over it, to get the insurance money, after having removed a part of the insured goods, but he did not regard that as an overwhelming sin. It wasn't right, of course, in one way. And yet in another way it was merely sharp business practice, so he told himself. For a year before that, when one of his buildings had burned through accident, he had been forced to accept from the same insurance company less than was actually due him as a matter of equity. Therefore to make money out of that company by a shrewd trick was in a way merely to get back his own again. It wasn’t the sort of thing that a deacon in the church would care to have found out on him, of course. It was wrong inasense. But it was the wrong that it had led to that worried him. It was the old woman's death that wor- ried him. He hadn't meant to burn her to death, God knows! He hadn't known she was in the building. He had sent her on a week's visit to another town, to see a surprised cousin of his own, and it had been distinctly under- stood that she was not to return until Saturday. But some time on Friday eve- ning she must have crept back home and gone to bed in her room. He had not known she was there. “IT didn’t know! I didn’t know!” There were times when he gibbered the words to himself by the hour. It was at midnight that he had set fire to the place. The old woman was deaf. Even when the flames began to crackle she could not have heard them. She had had no more chance than a rat in a trap. The old fool! It was her own fault! Why had she not obeyed him? Why had she come creep- ing back, like a deaf old half-blind tabby cat, to die in the flames? It was her own fault! When he thought of the way she had returned to kill herself there were moments when he cursed and hated her. But had she killed herself? Back and forth swung the inner argument. At times he saw clearly enough that this incident joined on without a break to the texture of his whole miserable life; when he recog- nized that, though it might be an accident in a strictly literal sense that the old woman was dead, yet it was the sort of accident for which his previous existence had been a oa. Even while he fiercely denied ris guilt, or talked of it in a seizure of whin- ing prayer that was essentially a lying denial, he knew that guilt there was. Would he be forgiven? There were com- forting passages in the Bible. He switched on the rather insufficient electric light, which was all the old hotel provided, for the EVENING POST day was too dark to read without that help, and turned the pages of the New Testament through and through again. At three o’clock in the afternoon he was sitting on the edge of his bed, with the book open in front of him and his head bowed, almost dozing. His pipe, with which he had filled the room with the fumes of tobacco, had fallen to the floor. Perhaps it was weariness, but for a brief period his sharper sense of fear had been somewhat stilled again. Maybe it was going to be like this—a gradual easing off of the strain in answer to his prayers. He had asked God for an answer as to whether he should be forgiven, and God was answering in this way, so he told himself. God was going to let him get some sleep, and maybe when he woke everything would be all right again— bearable at least. So he mused, half asleep. And then all at once he sprang wide awake again, and his terror wakened with him. For suddenly in front of his half-shut eyes, coming from nowhere in particular, there passed a puff of smoke! What could it mean? He had asked God for an answer. He had been lulled for a moment almost into something like peace, and—now—this puff of smoke! Was it a sign? Was it God’s answer? He sat up on the edge of the bed, rigid, in a cold, still agony of superstitious fright. He dared not move or turn his head. He was afraid that he would see—something—if he looked behind him. He was afraid that he would in another moment hear some- thing—a voice! He closed his eyes. He prayed. He seeped aloud. His eyes once closed, he scarcely dared open them again. After some minutes he began to tell himself that perhaps he had been mistaken; perhaps he had not seen smoke after all. Perhaps even if he had seen smoke it was due to some explicable cause, and not meant for him. He greatly dared. He opened his eyes. And drifting lazily above the white pillow at the head of the bed was another puff of smoke. He rocked back and forth upon the bed, with his arms up as if to shield his head from a physical blow, and then he passed in a moment from the quakings of fear to a kind of still certainty of doom. God was angry at him. God was telling him so. God would send the devil for him. There was no further doubt. He would go to hell—to hell! To burn forever! Forever— even as the old woman had burned for a quarter of an hour. He began to search through the pages of the Bible again, not for words of comfort this time, but in a morbid ecstasy of despair, for phrases about hell, for verses that mentioned fire and flames. He did not need the concordance. He knew his Bible well, and his fear helped him. Consciousness and subconsciousness joined to guide his fingers and eyes in the quest. “Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming,” he read in Isaiah, and he took it to himself. “Yea, I will gather you, and blow upon you in the fire of my wrath, and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof,” he read in Ezekiel. He had a literal imagination, and he had a literal belief, and at every repetition of the word “‘fire’’ the flesh cringed and crawled on his bones. God! To burn! How it must hurt! “And the God that answereth by fire, let him be God,” met his eyes in the first book of Kings. And it all meant him. Now and then over his shoulder would float another little puff of smoke; and once, lifting his head suddenly from poring over the book, he thought he saw something that moved and glinted like a traveling spark, and was gone. He began to feel himself in hell already. This was the foretaste, that was all. Would he begin to burn even before he died? Did this smoke presage something of that kind? Would flames physically seize upon him, and would he burn, even as the old woman had burned? Suddenly in his hysteria there came a revulsion—a revolt. Having reached the nethermost depths of despair, he began to move upward a little. His soul stirred and took a step and tried to climb. He began to pray once more. After all, the Good Book did promise mercy! He began to dare to pray again. And he prayed in a whisper that now and then broke into a whine—a strange prayer, characteristic of the man. July 31,1920 “Oh, God,” he cried, “you promise for- giveness in that book there, and I’m gonna hold you to it! I’m gonna hold you to it! It’s down there in black and white, your own words, God, and I’m gonna hold you to it! It’s a contract, God, and you ain't the kind of a man, God, to go back on a contract that’s down in black and white!”’ Thus he prayed, with a naive, uncon- scious blasphemy. And after long minutes of this sort of thing his soul dared take another step. A faint, far glimmering of hope came to him where he groveled. For he was groveling on the bed now, with the covers pulled up to his head and his hand upon the open Bible. He found the cour- age to peer from beneath the covers at intervals as he prayed and muttered, and minutes passed with no more smoke. Had the smoke ceased? The sound of his own murmuring voice began to reassure him. The smoke had certainly ceased! It had been twenty minutes since he had seen it — half an hour! What could it mean? hearkening to his prayer? An hour went by, and still there was no more sign of smoke. He prayed feverishly, he gabbled, as if by the rapidity of his utterance and the repeated strokes of his words he were beating back and holding at bay the smoke that was God’s warning and the symbol of his displeasure. And the smoke had ceased to come! He was to be forgiven! He was winning! His prayers were winning for him! At least God was listening! Yes, that must be it. God was listening now. The smoke had come as a warning; and he had, upon receiving this warning, repented. God had not meant, after all, that he was doomed irrevocably. God had meant that, to be forgiven, his repentance must be genuine, must be thorough—and it was her now. Now it was genuine! And the smoke had ceased! The smoke had been a sign, and he had heeded the sign, and now if he kept up his prayers and lived a good life in the future he was to be for- given. He would not have to burn in hell after all. The minutes passed, and he prayed steadily, and every minute that went by and brought no further sign of the smoke built up in him a little more hope, another grain of confidence. An hour and a quarter, and he almost dared be sure that he was forgiven—but he was not quite sure. If he could only be quite sure! He wallowed on the bed, and his hand turned idly the pages of the Bible, lying outside on the coverlet. More than an hour had gone by. Could he accept it as an indication that God had indeed heard him? He shifted himself upon the bed, and stared up at the ceiling through a chink in the covers as if through and beyond the ceiling he were interrogat- ing heaven. And lying so, there came a damp touch upon his hand, soft and chill and silent, as if it were delicately and ironically brushed by the kiss of Death. A sudden agony numbed his hand and arm. With the com- pulsion of hysteria, not to be resisted, his head lifted and he sat up and looked. Over the Bible and his hand that lay upon the open page there floated again a puff of smoke, and faintly staining his fingers and the paper itself was something moist and red. It stained his fingers and it marked with red for his straining sight this passage of Isaiah “The cath also shall disclose her blood.”’ It was then he cried out, “Oh, God! God! Again! You meant it, then, God! You meant it!” That God was vi T WAS nearly midnight when Tommy and his friend Dobson returned to the hotel. ‘‘Your paper’s been trying to get you for an hour, Mr. Hawkins,”’ said the night clerk when they came in. “Story right in the next room to yours. Old party in there hanged himself.” “So?” said Tommy. “Ungrateful old guy, heis! I put in the afternoon trying to cheer him up a little.” “Did you know him?” asked the clerk. “Nope,” said Tommy, moving toward the elevator. But a few moments later, confronted with the grotesque spectacle in the room upstairs, he said, “‘Yes—-I—I know him. Jack! Jack! Get me out of here, Jack! It’s Uncle Ezra, Jack! He’s—he’s come for me!”’ As has been remarked before, sometimes even a bubble may be a mordant weapon.

Page 105

AAs, SIXTH OF THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A SERIES OF TIMELY DISCUSSIONS OF ‘ =. * as MOTOR CAR VALUES The new way to judge car values Before you buy, read our booklet, ““New or Renewed—Which?”’ Sent free Dbhbphbhrphpbhhhhbhhhhhhhhhhhbhhhhbhihhhhhhhhhbhhhbhhhhbhhhhhehhhhbhhhhha ss The MARMON 34 C Rabb ddd bd bd bbb beh UYING a motor car nowadays necessitates a new consideration. One that has grown through the years, yet which has never been so completely solved as now. A new régime is due to the Nordyke & Marmon Company, which long since won a coveted place in the engineering world. And among discriminating motorists for the in trinsic goodness of the Marmon 34. Now this company sets the pace in policy-making in the motor industry. For it is the first of the great builders to offer its renewed cars to the public under a nation-wide policy, established by its exe: utives and subscribed to by its distributor Thus we present a rare and remarkabl opportunity to motor-car buyers. We make it possible for thousands to own a finer car at a lower pric Stabilized investment, the secret O. course few makers have an por Oop tunity like this. For the Marmon 34, an nounced in 1915, brought new principles of stabilized design and advanced engineering. Asaresult, any Marmon of the 34 Series, whether built in 1920 or during the past five years, includes the same basic principles, and the same careful craftsmanship. And it is a remarkable commentary on fine building that any Marmon 34, of what ever year of the series, when completely renewed by an authorized Marmon distrib- utor, has practically the appearance and the stamina of anewcar. But no new car of like price offers such values. That is the very reason that there has grown to be a great demand for renewed Marmons. The knowing buyer thinks less of its year, but more of the Marmon 34 as a Series NORDYKE & MARMON COMPANY INDIANAPOLIS Established 1851 , ’ . . lhe situation today ry | KE are several anxious buyers for every new Marmon 34 being built. And there is by In fact,arenewed Marmon 34 isextremely dithcult to obtain in some territories. For : the supply depends almost entirely upon th release ot a Marmon 34 by an owner who 1 about to receive his new Marmon. Further more,the Marmonwayof renewal takestime. For delivery / lay, there are relatively few renewed Marmon 34’s availabl throughout the country. But can be one of the fortunate possessors 1f you visit an authorized Marmon distributor at onc or writ lirect to us. A new way to choose maf | first booklet issued by our renewed car department is entith | ‘“* New or Renewed Which?” It discusses the situation which contronts you. It vives you the « } portunity ’ ’ of deciding whether, for an equal price, you preter a new car or a renewed Marmon 34 This booklet shows how carefully renewal is accomplhi hed. It shows what you obta ‘ from an authorized Marmon distributor. It etween haphazard, second differentiat hand practices of “rebuilding” and. the Marmon plan of renewal. Seek such information now H. NDREDS of criminating buvers are now taking a lvantage of the Marmon idea For it means a long-life car at a saving, both tun initially and thereafter. It meansa luxurious car at a moderate Car price. It means the utmost in satisfaction, and continued pride Ask a Marmon distributor or write us for this booklet now, “‘New or Renewei Which?” before you make a choice For it involves a serious discussion that no serious buyer can afford to disregard. cansanoverage of renewed Marmon 34's. ¥ ARRBEBAAAAAAAI TE ERERALARERERSLARBAAAARAAA! v7T7r¢ LAS A AABAAAR) -LA RA AASRAAAAARAA) err vt ESLER AAA BAAAASA 7F LARA

Page 106

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 URROUGHS AND From many years of intimate association with business, we've found that most concerns go through four successive stages before they get their bookkeeping on a really satisfactory operating basis. The first is the stage when more or less old-fash- ioned methods are used, leading up to the time when delay in getting balances and statements, or inac- curacy, or overwork finally convinces somebody that hand work can’t keep up with a growing busi- ness —or when general dissatisfaction with any method other than the best leads to a determination to change. The second stage is deciding on the remedy. The third is the installation of mechanical book- keeping. The fourth is operation, from that time on. Business men are prone to think of Burroughs mostly in connection with the fourth period. They angveriud ¥, don’t always realize how very helpful a Burroughs weboNw* fas , representative can be in the second and third. oN aM ; ; a He really is a man that can sit down with you favinGd and understand your special individual figuring needs, and help you get at the quickest, easiest, ~ ; ‘ ’ -_ ) ef weet ep ADDING - BOOKK EEPING ~ CALCULATING iA-B-C

Page 107

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST YOUR BUSINESS and most economical way to put your accounting in the shape you'd like to have it. Nine times out of ten he can give you an imme- diate answer fresh from the actual experience of others in similar lines of business. The tenth case may present some individual peculiarities, but that is just the kind of thing Burroughs enjoys, and our years of experience fit us pre-eminently to make just those changes in standard equipment which will fit unusual situations. Any way you look at it, you can’t lose and you are likely to gain much in both time and ultimate Saving in operation by taking your figure problems up with a Burroughs representative at the start. Burroughs Adding, Bookkeeping and Calculat- ing Machines are of many sizes and styles. There is a machine for every figure need in any business, large or small. You ll find the address of the nearest Burroughs office in your telephone book, by inquiring at your bank, or you can get in touch with it by writing the Home Office at Detroit, Michigan. MACHINES FOR EVERY BUSINESS shs 4 Burrou

Page 108

We tern road cor ny fortunate if five to eighty ented y it nost of the 115 to 125 per ding them Lb} quickly ce tie of the moment derable exper », when the actual the movement of those built for ninthe priority sequence the big Michigan builder ent of hundreds of brand ‘ night or fre ght boat from ough to Cleveland and to Buf uld proceed under far east the Carolina army rom whence the mpwer te ror a ancient passenger make : have beer re lely, with the ne mn tier and deck upor another. There craft ind of St. Louis if ) depart from that fe w weel ned with hundred product of the new Mound City ver point one uch have quay past propelled by of ne Wautomotl ‘ issembling factor t he ind bound for a do more ri tug whence in will proceed, al oO r their own r, to from point many country Eighteen Months of Delay niou } mwever, e transporta method may he are neither onomical ven nor ¢ motor pressed into long-distance service i t or onom n that sort of of motor car silent wil They truly than newspaper head of the outlaw strike of our eloque though estoourtt ’ tution paralysis more uecct ! railr ill oad switchmen Yet outrageot us it may is it really is, this very outlaw strike came ult of official stupidity and k if hteen months the various group: ippalled--as was every by not only the rapid increase it { eem to be and as the logical re procra January, ayo in of rail tination 1919 road employer other form of steady living costs, raises, the so-called billion-dollar increase So did other forms of labor ask raises, and got them Che applications of the railroad worker till,on the day thisis written, under cor after « month They have heen eighteen n ; of folderol and fripperies theorists and so-called expert mulling over tons of statistics and fact and then arriving nowhere whatsoever The Railroad Administration, even though it continued in full control of our carriers for fourteen months after the wage applica tions had been tiled, pa ed the buck. The recently re lroad Board sitting at Chicago, is going all the testimony again; mak olemn and vo luminous proceeding that m gl t be led, te week of real wor worker but the extreme! made applications for wage for wiuype are sideration ghteer , ited val over out adect pu Francisco, in Port) . seattle, it fa dozen other West Co of unskilled lab« a hig) witching crews had the exquisite it $4.50 for ar day into shipyards and other industries where the commonest and most unskilled forms of labor receiving Six and seven and eight dollars a day for the ime amount of labor. I do not maintain that shifting box cars is a particularly ex pert form of labor, yet at the least it is a fairly hazardous one— the actuaries of the nsurance companie it a where the wage figure, the pleasure of eight-hour hunting cars were assure you as to THE SATURDAY EVENING POST THE ZERO HOUR (Continued from Page 27) and it is a fairly responsible one too claim agents of the railroads them will bear full witness as to that know to their own great sorrow that eannot be that The elve 3 The a box car filled with breakable batted back and forth like a gondola of coal or a flat filled with steel angle iron Responsible, did you say?” snorted the brotherhood engineer of a switcher in an Eastern yard one day recently acro hi he poked into a siding and pulled ne of John Ringling’s long circus ‘You'd think it was responsible if t vunt of signing off I have hefore I can cart her out They're She may be « } you can see that by the maker’s plate the chest but she’s worth a good $25,000 in the open market to-day, and I'm re ible for her for $5.60 a day —while the fatheads that are up on Main Street mat cobblestones for the city father x dollar and no re bility whatsoever.”’ Here are two of oe ne an » for this tr roundhouse ] eve right too there over team por curing the ire getting pons the reasor why I have alled the walkout of the railroad switch men one of the simple and the most logical of all the strikes in the country. The of procrastination in com- in this railroad-wage mat :a third and a far greater one. That the switchmen should have walked out and ippled our vital transportation indus try at this time I am not prepared either to condone or to forgive But that is humanness of the strike of the conduct of the of a few men here there to-morrow and eighteen montt ng to a decision ter j ocr not yermane to the itself. The adroitne fight —the pulling out to-day and a few t few men in the other place day after to morrow, never enough to bring actual gov ernmental interference but always to bring a paraly of car movement and o in turn a partial paralysis of our indu trial and life--is not to be easily forgiven For remember that the switchmen were not the only aggrieved parties to this situa- this seen.ingly impossible situation, that has quickly become an a tuality. Other forms of railroad labor are suffering quite as much if not more from oflicial procrastination A pa trainman iweross northern Idaho ‘Don’t you go putting any pieces in your paper,” said he, “‘saying that all of the train crews are making the big money. A few are, but they are mighty few.” mer enoug! SOC ial but one senger rode with me Inequalities in Pay He swung quickly to his own case. He was on his run—across three states — from Spokane, Washington, to Paradise, Mon even days a week, 365 days out of the year For this he was pulling down ibout $150 a month— $120 for his straight time and the other $30 as overtime. Round- about him in his home town of Spokane carpenters were getting $1.25 an hour and plumbers $1.50—and working five and a half days a week, or at the most six. They allowned cars, and Saturday afternoons and Sundays went fishing. The brakeman had not been fishing in more than two years. He told me so, and I believed him. If you interview enough men in the course of a twelvemonth you will come quite quickly to know the kind that you can believe. It is sort of written in their faces. “Seven days a week and with two gar one at each end of the run—and I nething more,” he continued ast night my wife and I went down to and we bought pork chops There were six of them —none too many for the three mouths to be fed at home ind the measly things cost me sixty cent at the rate of forty-five cents a pound We illow ourselve meat three times a week, not more often os Somehow, even though it might have the fervent approval of some of our really high I do not like that idea of an American workingman able to have meat but three times a week. It doesn’t eem quite American. And even though it might be admitted that the job of a pas- senger trainman, though long-houred, was not particularly strenuous, it would seem necessary that a freight or pas- enger onacoal-burning locomotive ought to be able to get away with meat not three i week but three times a day. tana dens make out market brow hygienists fireman tire On a test train which recently ran across Wyoming, the husky boy with the shovel tossed 6000 pounds of coal an hour from the tender into the fire box. The run was six hours long. If you do not even yet get the conception of his job, go down into your cellar, find that there are eighteen tons of coal there, and then shovel it from one side of the cellar to the other—in six hours. Repeat the entire process three or four times in the course of a week, and then write and tell me which you had rather fire on— a coal burner, an oil burner or one of those big electric locomotives up Milwaukee, where the fireman's chief job is to keep awake against the lazy droning of the motors to be prepared in the always-possible emergency that he may have to take control of the craft. The Railroad Labor Board — may —and probably will hand down substantial in- creases in the pay of the rank and file of the men who actually operate the trains of our roads. It cannot, and will not, alter the conditions of their labor; and the rub still remain a hard rub indeed on the Theory and Practice Here is a final instance or two of what I mean: From one point in California to another, 170 miles distant, is a typical operating division of one of the biggest roads in our Southwest—a little longer than typical Eastern operating divisions in fact. It is provided that freights moving from the one to the other shall do so at the average rate of twelve and a half miles an hour, which means thirteen hours and thirty-six minutes for the division. That therefore becomes its official running time. Anything beyond that fairly good lapse of continuous labor is paid for as overtime pro rata. In other words, the train crew is paid the same figure for its sixteenth hour of continuous ervice as for its first one —and the incen- tive for the railroad to cut down it time is gone That is why the rank and file of rouders are fighting so strenuously to gain time-and-a-half pay for beyond a basic eight-hour day. It is the only way that tuey see for bettering their actual conditions of labor for getting in that occasional fishing trip or the journe with the wife over the hills in the long distance jitney Let us translate this more intimately, and come to the exact testimony of a Great Northern fireman operating out of Havre up in northern Montana. He speaks- under the promise of no revelation whatsoever as to his ider tity with great frankne It for a railroader to speak frankly, particu larly to a stranger. But this man— he is a keen, upstanding American of the best type—speaks to you through me, with ab solute frankness. He begins with one or two observations as to the rank and file of railroaders in general to-day. “When I started in this game,” he says, “the men I worked with were mostly single and had neither dependents nor home ties. Their conversation consisted mainly in stories of the road, whose loca- tion wandered from Portland, Maine, to Seattle or to Winnipeg-—the Peg—to Poca- tello, to New Orleans or to San Francisco. Conductors in charge of a train were very rarely men who had been made upon that road; seniority did not mean much; men went from job to job as their fancy dic tated. They tell a story up in this country about a conductor and an engineer that will illustrate my point. “You will begin by understanding that rules of this road, as well as of all others, provide for a standard watch —a watch that has upon by a qualified and registered watch inspector There is also a rule that the conductor must compare time with the engineer be- fore starting out upon any trip. } over ij- raul their overtime more definitely and is not ea the been passed In each division office there is a watch register, and every watch must be compared with the standard clock and any difference between them noted upon the register. The rule states specifically that no watch can be called correct that is even thirty seconds away from the standard clock. Now then: “This freight conductor over in the eastern end of the state came to the engi- neer with his orders and handed them up into the cab. After the engineman had July 31,1920 finished reading them the conductor asked him: ‘What time have you got?’ The engineer grinned and replied: ‘What time have you got?’ This time the conductor grinned. He reached down into his overcoat pocket and pulled out one of the small watches that are advertised across the land as having made the dollar famous. ‘Seven- forty-five,’ said he with great gravity. His friend, the engineer, also assumed solem- nity, then pulled a nickel-plated alarm clock out from under his seat. “ou’re right, Tim,’ said he—‘right to the minute.’ “Those days are past. It takes longer to-day to get a regular run on most roads than it takes for a lawyer or a doctor to complete his college course. Seven years Is about the quickest time to a run that amounts to anything. The railroader of to-day his work seriously, settles down and tries to bea good citizen instead of the old-time boomer—-the slang phrase for the former itinerants-—-that once filled up the business, and not in any way to its credit. But it’s pretty hard under the sixteen-hour law and the Adamson Law which was supposed to provide a real eight hour day, and really never did anything of the sort. If we get in at four o’clock in the afternoon we don’t know whether we going out again at eight the next morning or eight o’clock the evening The one thing is just as apt to happen as the other. And how wife count upon her evenings with u movies? “‘Let me be still more Let stretch that sixteen-hour day, of which I was speaking, into a good practical workday. Let us say that we will call you on the first day of the month for First Number 401 bound west out of Havre here We will slip you 2450 tons and Mallet Articulated Compo ind Number 1801, and it sharp four in the after- he fire box gets sic k over you up there—-on takes are o'clock ame can friend at the spec ne just make the start noon. Our lad at t at Gilford and we tie credit. In other words, you were four hours and thirty minutes getting to Gilford, and yet your time didn’t count after getting your tie-up message—not until you are called once again, If by that time you are hungry or sleepy it is not the Great North- ‘sf It is following the rules of the as every other road across the llow ing them A Federal Rest “Five hours later a train comes a and a relief fireman gets off. You make a fresh start at your trip. You still have eleven hours and thirty minutes to go out of your sixteen hours of actual on-duty tricl Now see how you go it While loing some switching at Chester you get a car off the track. After that your engine bursts a flue and dies. They release you more--again on credit—and until four o’clock in the morning. At nine along comes another engine, and you are called once again. You still have eight hours to work. Everything goes all right until you get toShelby. You get a message there at two in the afternoon to do some switching he conductor tells the dispatcher that if he stops to do this work the sixteen-hour law will get him before he gets in. The division superintendent butts in and says ‘We will give you credit for being off the track two hours at Chester, and that will give you plenty of time.’ “You cannot beat out the old D.S. He was born to the game. You arrive at Cut Bank at seven o’clock on the evening of the second, having complied with the law —technically at least --and are ordered to deadhead back to Havre on Number Two- leaving in fifteen minutes. You probably have a chance to get just a bite to eat before slipping on Number Two. It is snowing hard—is in the dead of the Northern winter in fact -and Two has a time of getting to Havre. It is six hours at least before you swing down in front of the depot there. Before you ever have a chance to get into the depot the call boy meets you, and as you have had your Federal rest eight hours curled up on a seat in a day coach—he wants you for First Number 403 to go right back to Cut Bank again. “Exaggeration? Not one bit of it! I have been myself four days making the trip that I have just described to you, so (Continued on Page 108) my once ‘

Page 109

HE first, and the dominant, appeal of the PREMIER is the unobtrusive beauty of the car as a whole. And, this impres- sion of artistic fitness in every part is entirely confirmed when one comes to study the car in detail. Take, for instance, the magnetic gear shift, which adds so very much to the ease, com fort and safety of motoring. By means of this gear shift, the extraordinary flexibility of the aluminumized motor is supplemented and completed. This device permits a pre-selec tion of the gears, against a possible emergency in congested traffic, or on the open road in PENT MOTOR. CO THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Nelle ei i > 2 =

ww ve)

hill country. If, as now and then happens, the need to shift gears does not after all arise, a touch returns the control lever to its formet position. Meanwhile, the driver, without loss of poise, sits at ease, keeping undisturbed his view of the road. This magnetic gear shift, with which the PREMIER is exclusively equipped, appeals in stantly to the woman who, by choice, not infrequently drives her own car. It is, how ever, only one of many refinements, mechanical and decorative, that give the PREMIER dis- tinction, when compared with even the finest of European importations A oN R RATION

Ce a oe Y nme ne ee

¢ 4

Page 110

198 brated most cele- Note What These Artists Say artists use Conn Saxo- phones exclusively. Testi- monials from all parts of the world received daily. Conn Saxophones possess improvements not on any other make. ' \ | ‘ ‘eer \ emat e tl | tn tt ou ! found Cultivate Your Musical “Bump” t tu \\ Lome a ot he eee THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ¢ ‘ i from fi 10¢€ r rakeman or the main peer inwWw ng to help i it that he had been e into the bargain. A ind with her small e Cal tal of Ore gon ¢ pit of Washington, said that ent had fused to sell her the t e had asked for to ‘ tni the ith « ‘les ‘ ) pi ind nothing to turn in for ll matt hat eight mile you 0 { Do 1 realize ( f sucn as ‘ ‘ r 1 world of t our ailroads in recent The gentle little old lady from 1) ° never bring a protest —formal yainst the petty outrage of e was the n But she becomes ene! f our railroad structure, here and there and every- he face of the land an enemy ‘ | no little damage ( re ect evidence of railroad ficier n recent months and I e for the time with this particular iation. In the great Louis up to the of the outlaw strike xteen engines 4 hing crews were deemed necessary Attitude Toward the Public indle the passenger traffic in and out of ‘ When the strike broke, and in ‘ ‘ L, is well as pretty much every- ( ‘ minor officers were to emerger ervice as switch ‘ \ l if IX enyine and crews nd did handle the ime number of ‘ ‘ trains, and to all intents and uite as efficiently. To which the herhood leaders who read this para- hw ply that it was the policy o executives during the twenty-six 1) ( of Federal control to load down the ! ! with an excessive number of em- or order to make the earning sheet , po le 1 numbers, the increase ir rail- 1 emy ees during government opera- F me 250.000 But I do not rease to be ¢l irged In ire tothe railroad executives, i invone who has watched the the big Washington machine, I fectly cor tent governmental iys having a great number of workers rather than a small er of well-paid ones, can fathom the for the nerease in the national | without much difficulty. Against growing mountain of indi- ency, many times multiplied, ‘ itives, high and low, have 1 not entirely without definite The president of one big Eastern ne that in the first thirty days of | \ | ition, and despite all his in- I ted handicaps of governmental red tape flicieney, he had succeeded in in- he average daily movement of ‘ f freight cars from 25.4 miles on March first to 28.4 miles on April first. The Box-Car Shortage “When you realize that we have a little re than 100,000 box cars on this sys- he explained, “‘you can see quickly t even a saving of one mile in the move- f each of them means the equivalent S000 more idded to the system, ¢ hen we have saved an even three miles | ‘ lay we have of course added 9000 more I asked president what was the best ‘ direct] that he had done, as well as what was the best that he might hope to do under any ‘ i pon a like conditions of the immediate futuré. eO Wasl ‘**We hope and expect to reach thirty-five el | ( miles a day, or even better than that,’’ was WV I) prorapt reply. ‘‘We once did get up to ee miles before the Government er With the expenditures of t f money at certain weougnt toma thethirty- a very great deal despite the fact that G ent, whicl taking us over of our ears in bad- ‘ P n, returned a generous six ‘ or next to use- Wit ve a day realized, president’s own inusually careful and r man who makes few ires or his predictions te | \ 1 be gaining the equivalent of 30,000 July 51,1920 cars, or nearly one-third added to the entire freight equipment. His road serves a great many coal mines and other industries in a fearfully congested area. Its long arms reach tidewater. It passes over great mountain ranges. These are all causes which add greatly to his operating problems. Roads like the Rock Island or the Burlington or the Milwaukee or the Union Pacific ought and probably will do far better under any- thing like normal operating conditions once again. The box-car shortage on our American roads to-day is variously estimated at from 100,000 to 600,000 cars—or from one- quarter to one-fifth of the existing rolling stock of this sort. And even if the railroads were able to finance the construction of such a great new fleet of cars—at top- notch prices running from 100 to 150 per cent greater than in before-the-war days— it is extremely doubtful whether they would be able to get its delivery inside of five or ix years. Some of the more prosperous roads which have already given orders for new cars either in their own shops or in the shops of outside builders are already finding this out. The very transportation congestion which they are endeavoring to solve by the construction of many thou- ands of new cars serves to slow up that congestion by its inability to make prompt delivery of raw material of every sort. Eventually the railroaders may find their way through these problems. They have found their way in the past through even worse ones. A great shipbuilder in Seattle, with a remarkable record for the quick output of good steel cargo craft—he claims to have built one-eighth of the entire new American merchant marine—assures me that he is willing to put his great yard— now unused and idle—his staff and his own driving force into the building of freight cars in multiple. Undoubtedly there are other war-bride plants, now beginning to stand idle, which could quite readily be put to the same use. The Problem of Morale In the meantime the immediate solution of the box-car problem seems to lie in the ple factor of a more intelligent and efficient operation of the present equip- ment—along the lines that we have just seen. The figures which have just been given, you will notice, were up to the be- ginning of the switchmen’s strike—in the hort single month that the operating railroaders enjoyed before they were plunged into a situation quite as bad if not even worse than that of the deadliness of government control. And yet one cannot escape the fact that the driving force of private operation has already begun to be a potent one—even against the paralyzing efforts of the adroit switchmen—when he sees that in the first four months of the present year—two of them under govern- ment operation and two under private— our roads moved 175,000,000 tons of coal as against but 141,000,000 tons in the first four months of last year—all under govern- ment control. The first figure would of course have been much higher if the April movement had not been slowed down by the strike. And the fact that there is a genuine and general shortage of coal at the mines, as well as a pretty complete deple- tion of all reserves by this time, is another factor not to go entirely unnoticed. It is because of figures such as these that I am willing to put the labor problem of our railroads to-day—morale, if you please— for the moment quite ahead of their finan- cial problem, save for the single question of money to meet that great increase in pay roll that is bound to be awarded in the not distant future. A good many Wall Street bankers will not agree with me, but the Wall Street bankers with all of their report- acquired railroad wisdom do not know. They have not ridden on branch-line trains and heard the passengers talk; have not had trainmen under the promise of no reve- lation whatsoever spill out their troubles; have not seen nine out of ten of those men pull out of their hip pockets the most recent copy of the widely circulated newspaper that has as its frankly stated object and purpose the furtherance of the Plumb plan and complete government ownership and operation of our railroad properties. Against such propaganda private ownership is do- ing nothing whatsoever. It is supine and he Ipless. Through its higher executives, and its minor too—these last, remember always as (Concluded on Page 111) Siry

Page 111

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST , uli Pe a - + Construction—and Progress EFORE the first cloud of smoke rolls from the stack, before the first wheel can turn which is to start a product on its devious route from maker to user, before industry can thrive, there must come construction. Before a public utility can serve, be- fore a river may be bridged or tunneled, construction must combine material and plans—give form to thought. It is in this very field, the field of construction, that Blaw-Knox Company service stands pre-eminent. Here is an organization whose every department is an efficient working unit in itself, each standing ready to give to the other the benefit of its specific knowl- edge. The business of this organization is to further progress by bringing to con- struction problems added economy, speed, accuracy and permanency. Every product that bears the Blaw- Knox trade mark is the outgrowth of a need seen and met by Blaw-Knox En- gineers. Hence the name Blaw-Knox is not associated so much with a product as it is with accomplishment—the doing of big things. Realizing the costliness and inaccu- racy of wood forms, Blaw-Knox Com- pany gave to the field of concrete con- struction Blaw Steel Forms. Today they are universally used. Théy have mate- rially aided in accomplishing projects from the building of roads, sidewalks and cul- verts to such feats as the Panama Canal and Catskill Aqueduct. To the operators of high-temperature furnaces were given Knox Patented Water-cooled Appliances with which to combat the terrific heat which was hin- dering work and destroying materials. Blaw-Knox Company tackled the prob- lem of excavating, and the handling of loose bulk material. The result was the principle of Blaw clamshell buckets. This principle has been embodied in Blaw buckets for every type of service. Blaw-Knox steel transmission towers were specially designed to carry high tension lines. There are built into them security and permanency. How well this is done is proved by the fact that none has ever failed. To meet the needs of industrial hous- ing, to bridge the gap between produc- tion and demand, Blaw-Knox Company fabricates heavy mill buildings and man ufacturing plants. This company also offers Prudential Standardized Sectional Steel Buildings for quick expansion. In producing plate work of all descrip- tions Blaw-Knox Company stands alone. It is the only manufacturer in the United States with facilities to weld plate by any one of the three modern methods—oxy acetylene, electric, and forge-and-ham- mer using water-gas as fuel. The scope of Blaw-Knox service is not limited by time, territory or expense. When you call in Blaw-Knox Company you have added a valuable department to your organization. BLAW-KNOX COMPANY, Pittsburgh Offices in Principal Cities BLAW-KNOX COMPANY Blaw-Knox Company is so organized that each product ts the work of a de- partmentof specialists. Addedtothis, the vast facilities of all other depart ments are available for bettering any individual product. These products are built and trade-marked by Blaw-Knox Company BLAW STEEL FORMS for all kinds of work inne aque BLAW CLAMSHELL BUCKI tomat Cablew "lant TS and A r a f ndling carth, sand, gravel i y Te fert ky et PRUDENTIAL SECTIONAL STEEL BUILDINGS and “QUIXET'’STEEI GARAGE ‘ KNOX PATENTED WATER COOLED Door Door Fras Ports, Bulkhead Fr t and Back Wall ¢ let Revert ve for Open H th, ¢ 1 Copper I t rt ' t { 1d Tin M FABRICATED STEEL—Manufactur plant brid fane runwa TOWER for pporting high ter PLATE WORK — Riveted Eee tecl plate product f ev j tion

Page 112

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 eleven cubic (© inches of —@ passe LIGGEIT & MYERS TOBACCO CO Vel t | ee all the fun—all the “velvet’”—out of life. We pack that sort of Velvet into tins and sell it broadcast by the ton. Nature smooths the “ifs,” “buts”? and ‘‘maybes’”’ out of tobacco and leaves VELVET. But that’s only half of it. We “bunch our hits” in Velvet: Choice, fragrant Burley “hearts.”” Curing in Kentucky sunshine. Two years’ mellow ageing in wooden hogsheads. Add it up and what do you find? Nature’s best an’ everything—sunny friendliness and the smoothest possible smoking. Cmerica’s smoothest smoke

Page 113

(Concluded from Page 108) the single great driving force of our rail- roads as they are operating to-day—private ownership is struggling and struggling des- perately to restore much of the old order of operation. It is making mistakes—serious ones, too, particularly those of the lack of coéperation and of a resumption of a competitive feeling in these critical mo- ments—but its net results, even against long-continued strikes, are, as we have just seen, definitely favorable, even though not highly so. But it still is a million miles or more away from its men. There is the real interpreta- tion of this deadly strike, this industrial cancer which is slowly creeping upon the long-trained muscles of driving force in our railroad giant. Remember that in Min- neapolis and roundabout there were but yesterday 55,000,000 bushels of grain that had no business to be there—at this season of the year. It should have been out of there many weeks ago. It would have been out, save for one thing—the lack of trans- portation. Remember again, 125,000,000 bushels more held back in Kansas and in Nebraska—for the self-same reason. The banks embarrassed, and the big wholesale houses of Chicago, the Twin Cities, St. Louis and Kansas City having their own troubles in making their collections from the country merchants in the grain belts, while the railroaders were sitting in the shade of the cars and reading the widely circulated propaganda paper of government ownership. It was with a picture such as this firmly fixed in my mind that I came into Chicago on the eve of the Republican Convention firmly of the conviction that only a miracle could save our railroads from government intervention once again—which this time would mean almost inevitably government ownership and permanent control. The great gulf between the railroad employer and employee, the inherent weakness of absentee landlordism in far-flung proper- ties showing itself as never before it had shown itself, the apparent utter inability of the executives to bridge that gulf and so bring back anything even remotely resem- bling old-time conditions in railroad service, the transportation débris and confusion coming out of the long-continued strike— each was a factor in framing that picture. It was not a pretty picture, particularly to one who has had and who still has a great pride in the American railroad system, and who possesses a faith that with proper vision and progress and simple human un- derstanding it would again be brought to a place where it might once more lead Amer- ican industry instead of steadily falling far behind it. In Chicago I met a man who took a modicum of gloom out of the picture. He is a real executive—the president of an extremely rich and conservative and far- reaching and powerful railroad. He is of the new order of things in railroading, and being of the new order did not hesitate in a great emergency to do a new thing. The New Commission Always heretofore our railroads, bending and bending greatly under the fresh bur- dens piled upon their weakened backs— please remember that they never have broken; great strikes have closed steel mills and coal mines absolutely, but never the railroads—have patiently waited the interference of the shipper and his organi- zation in their behalf. This man—his name is Hale Holden and he is the big upstanding president of the Burlington—did not wait this time. He took the bull by the horns and he took it hard. He four.d in a clause of the mass of recent Federal railroad legisla- tion that he had a right to appeal to the Interstate Commerce Commission for help in emergency; and while the governmental authorities, shippers and a good many rail- roaders sat round seemingly utterly im- potent and helpless, Holden moved with great directness toward the appointment of a semi-governmental car-service com- mission,with full governmental powers and authority, however, to take hold of the situation. This commission is already functioning, and is of most material help in the emer- gency situation. Toward the overcrowded elevators of the Minneapolis grain district it is already endeavoring to move from four to six hundred box cars daily, and most days making real success of the effort. To succeed it must have, despite all its govern- mental authority, a deal of real codperation on the part of the shipper. This last it generally gets—but not always. Unfor- tunately selfishness is an inherent quality of the animal that we call man, which explains perhaps why it is hard for some men to give up box cars in order that other men may have them. The automobile industry, as we already have seen, has codperated by using other methods of transportation, some of them fairly ingenious. As a rule it has rendered this codperation with great cheerfulness— in a good deal of the national spirit that characterized much of our industry in the wartime days. Once in a while it protests— just, I think, to get a protest or two off its chest, A motor-truck manufacturer, whom I met in one of the big cities of the lower lakes, expressed his indignation that in a revival of priority regulations between the different classes of freight his product should have been classed with motor cars. “We are making an essential transpor- tation unit,’’ said he with great dignity, and he was right. Yet this manufacturer was a good sport — most of them are. A fortnight later, walk- ing down Broadway near Columbus Circle, I saw a baker’s dozen of his trucks coming toward his New York distributing depot. They were five-ton trucks, traveling under their own power, and upon the bare chassis of each was the chassis and engine of a three-ton truck, turned upside down for convenience in shipment. Car-Hogs’ Excuses Sometimes the coéperation is of a much different sort. A local car-service commit- tee in the Southeast, striving with all its might and main to make one box car do the work of three, found these steadily accu- mulating in a harborside city. When it had collected the facts in the case it went down to that community and asked its leading citizen to make a brief in its defense. He coughed a moment, cleared his throat and began. **You see, our case is a little different from that of other industrial centers,” said he. ‘Our prosperity is built upon a single industry, and that a seasonal industry — the manufacture of fertilizer. To move that product requires a lot of box cars, but only for two months in the year. To save our industry—and ourselves—we must be- gin accumulating cars a full four or five months before our shipping season.”’ Coéperation? Rats! Almost all of our industries are seasonal —in one sense or an- other. About the only one which is never seasonal—or regional—is human selfish- ness. That is on the job pretty much all the time. The railroad operators—with the steady and consistent if not very enthusiastic aid of the brotherhoods—may yet win against the outlaw strike of the switchmen. For myself, I sincerely hope that they do. The other outcome would be deadly in its effect upon American industry. Yet if the long-continued strike is won by the rail- roads, it will not be an easy victory—be assured of that—perhaps not a victory at all. For not only are the outlaw switchmen adroit, well financed and apparently as strong at the time this article is written as at the beginning of the strike, but their battle has had the result of many men leaving the railroad industry for good and for all time. A brotherhood engineer beaten up once or twice by a wrecking crew begins to lose his long-established love of railroading. Better wages await him elsewhere. To better wages he goes, and goes ‘n great number. The Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers zlready has lost more than 3000 members—not so much to the so-called outlaw organization of the switchmen as to outside industry generally. There is ap- proximately a similar number of defections in the firemen’s brotherhood. Some 18,000 active members in good standing already THE SATURDAY EVENING POST have deserted the trainmen’s organiza- tion. The entire railroad industry is rap- idly being denuded of valuable personnel. Other industries are gaining its workers at greatly increased wages. It is only a very shortsighted railroader indeed who would be willing to regard this crippled condition of the old-time brother- hoods with anything approaching equa- nimity. The farsighted executives of the craft regard the weakening of these great organizations of the service, with their possible entire breaking not so far in the distance, as serious phases of the situation indeed. For it is these very farsighted men who realize that for the moment at least the greatest problem of the railroads by far is that of morale. For even if the present outlaw strike may be beaten the railroaders’ morale problem will be but begun rather than ended. Re- member that he is still a million miles or more away from his men. To reach them he has been singularly slow, even when he has shown any sort of real willingness. I have heard the president of a great railroad complain, and complain bitterly, because he was not getting more than from forty to fifty per cent of the normal effi- ciency of the shopmen along his system. And yet there was not in a single one of his twenty or more shops one of the modern progressive methods such as are to-day fairly common to the machine shops of practically all the metal-working industries. Labor managers? There were none. Shop committees? Shop stewards? What are those things, anyway? In the entire range of the country I only know of one railroad shop that has been progressive enough to adopt a shop-steward system, with which our English cousins are winning such evident success, and that is the shop of the Great Northern Railway at Great Falls, Montana, upon the very edge of the most radical labor belt in the land. I am not saying that all of these new kinks in machine-shop operation are to be recommended without reserve. I make no claim toward expertness in railroad-shop conditions. But it does seem to me that if they were worth experimental trials by other progressive industries they were and still are—worthy of a thorough trial by our railroad industry. Here is another Hale Holden—this one operating an Eastern system, not perhaps to be compared with the Burlington in total mileage or total receipts, but mile for mile equaling its earning powers. Tenure of Employment “To my mind,” says he, “one of the very greatest necessities of this entire labor situation is that the railroad should insure to its employee continuity of employment. The fear of losing a job is one of the great- est anxieties that can come to the salaried man, to say nothing of him who is paid only from week to week and may be laid off any Saturday at the convenience of his boss. That the present situation of labor shortage has made such fear less than in ordinary times is not germane to the situa- tion. The point of the thing, as I see it, is that job continuity is a fundamental to which the man whom we dignify as an em- ployee of our railroad is in all fairness and simple honesty entitled. ““How often have I seen a foreman pro- moted in one of our shops, and within ten days or a fortnight three or four heads go lopping off in his little bailiwick. I don’t have to have reports to know what that means. When I do get them, and they are accurate, they tell me, evea though between the lines, the real truth of the situation. Qld jealousies and old quarrels are breaking out and are being’ settled, perhaps most unfairly, by the assumption of a brief authority. “No one realizes more than I the neces- sity of a foreman having full authority over the men directly under him. But that does not mean that he should exercise that authority for a single moment in paying old grudges. Yet here is a situation that hap pens not merely now and then but time and time again in our railroad shops all across the land. It is one of the real factors in promoting such deep unrest in many ofthem, to say nothing of such direct economic problems as inefficient production and ab- normal turnover.” These are all conditions that should not be so very difficult of solution by the aver age broad-minded railroad executive. That they have gone unsolved for so long is un- doubtedly due to the fact that many of our executives have had several other things upon their minds in the past two or three years. “Things on my mind?” shrieks one of them to me. ‘My boy, there hasn't been a quarter of a year down at Washington within the past six years—with the possible exception of some of that fearful time that the Government was trying to do our job for us—that there has not been from thirty to fifty railroad executives, each drawing from forty thousand to seventy-five thou- sand a year, sitting round at the behest of a group of eight or ten twelve-thousand- dollar men. Do you wonder that our railroads have suffered, and suffered griev- ously? We are not supermen, and we actually find it hard, therefore, to do more than eight or ten things at a single time.” Why Not Get Together? That was yesterday. This is to-day To-day we have the assurance that our railroaders, under the all-wise legislation of a most benign Congress, will no longer re quire such steady dancing attendance on Washington. If this be true—and I think it may be—one of the first and biggest problems that should demand instant at tention of the railroad president returning to the old desk is this vital one of its morale Money he may obtain, and with it cars and engines and terminals and all the things that with these go. Yet morale is not so obtainable. It does not come either easily or cheaply. Money alone will not fetch it Money may build the self-same cars and engines and terminals, but it is human sympathy and human understanding that go chiefly for the building of a real morale. If I were to be asked for a simple and immediate yet practicable move toward the bridging between the employer and the employee on our railroads, 1 would suggest without a moment’s hesitation that some one of the very hospitable presidents of the big Eastern roads, who happened to be a member, let us say, of the showy Metro politan Club of New York, give a dinner say, of forty or fifty or sixty covers. To that dinner he would bid his fellow execu- tives, perhaps three or four representative members of the Interstate Commerce Com- mission and the eight or ten leaders of the chief railroad brotherhoods. There in the charm and in the sanctuary of hospitality this entire labor situation might be threshed out— perhaps with a sort of final definiteness, without the aid of lawyers or stenographers or reporters or witnesses either expert or inexpert. The scheme would at least seem to be well worth the trial. If it finally failed there would be no great loss—save the price of the dinners, and the executives might still be able to find that in the pockets of their jeans. There is, of course, no assurance whatso- ever that all or any of the labor executives would accept even so informal and demo cratic an invitation. But I feel reasonably sure that some if not most of them would come. They could hardly afford to do otherwise. This is not a day for standing on stiff formalities—either by the employer or the employed. Compromise is in the air; codperation has assumed a new value, and no man can afford to neglect either. In the meantime it is indeed the zero hour for our railroads. Indeed, if it were not for the vision and the courage of some of the younger generation of railroad execu tives of the type of the men whom I have just quoted I should not hesitate to say that the thing had gone well beyond the balance. Even as it is, it may take a good deal of a modern miracle to save our roads from government operation. And if it should come to them, how much of a miracle would it require to save American industry, always and forever based upon and dependent upon rail transportation, from a similar debacle? That is the que tion that the American businéss man, big and little, should be asking himself this very day.

Page 114

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 a ars Seas ae ‘ . ‘ a ae<' ee i pags tl %

Page 115

} ROWNOVERALLS rall Mig. Co THE SATURDAY EVENING POST WORKS IN GREAT part of the world’s popula tion spends six days a week working in Blue Indigo Denim. On high buildings and down deep in engine rooms — on the farms and the railroads — on land and sea — on this side the equator and the other everywhere! You'll find them wearing Crown Overalls, because they’re the big- gest overall value in the world! Fit —Weight — Service Solid comfort tells the story of Fit. The scales, the story of Weight. The extra months, the story of Service. And four million satisfied wearers, the story of Superiority. In Crowns you get the stoutest Denim, tough as leather. Sewed together never to tear apart. Double seams inside and out, reinforced at the points where the strains come. Whether it’s rough work, dirty work, wet work, cold work, hot work— Crowns are there with the service. Test them — see how they’re made Examine a pair of Crown Overalls. Put them to the severest test. The legs — they’re big, roomy. The seat — it’s wide, comfortable. The bib—it’s broad and high. Wide suspenders, too. Buttons of brass that hold as if welded on. Pockets big, double-stitched—one for every purpose. ever presented to you And every pair is guaranteed. Crown Overail!s must prove satisfactory a new pair free if they don’t. Union made — under right conditions An entire floor of the great Crown fac tory is devoted to the comfort and welfare of Crown workers. Fresh air, sunlight and happiness abound. Crown employees love their work. Each one takes pride in aiming to make every garment better than the one before it. From such a spirit none but per- fect garments can result. Boys’ overalls Out of the same factory, out of the same cloth, made by the same expert hands, are these boys’ and children’s overalls. A sure enough, exact duplicate of the famous Crown System Overalls. Crown All-In-Alls For men who prefer a one-piece, big, roomy, form-fitting work suit that covers them head to foot, there is none better made in workmanship or materials than these Crown All-In-Alls “Making the World’s Work Garments” This is the title of a booklet containing 32 pages and 38 illustrations showing how Crown Overalls are made in the biggest and most modern overall factory in the world. Write for it today. DEALERS: Write, at once, for the greatest overall proposition Address Department L THE CROWN OVERALL MFG. CO., Cincinnati, Ohio OSCAR BERMAN, President UNION MADE OVERALLS |

Page 116

a speech in which he explained to them the absurdity and affront of their demand that officers surrender their arms. He told them how the Japanese had left him his sword as a mark of their respect for him after the capi var ation of the fortress of Port Arthur, while they, his own sailors, with whom he had "hn n together in battles and with whom he had shared equal dangers, de- irrender his Sword of St. George, earned by him during battle in the Japanese War. But he would not permit them to offer him such an insult, and they would never get his sword from manded that he his hand, neither dead nor alive, and with that he flung his Sword of St. George far out into the sea, The admiral’s speech was most eloquent, and the officers and better men of the crew were profoundly stirred by it. Unfortu- nately, however, it had no effect upon the undeveloped, propaganda-spoiled mass of ailors. As some of the better sailors who were serving on the staff under my charge told me, the majority of the sailors reasoned in this manner: ‘What did he get angry for? Why did he not let us have his sword? What does he want it for, anyway, since he almost never carries it aboard ship? All the same it hangs in his locker, and in those cases when he would need it for the mili tary reviews we would return it to him.” The conscience of the average sailor was not yet sufficiently developed to under- stand that the sword is for an officer a symbol of his high calling, and that the confiscation of his sword is an insult to him. Summoned to Petrograd After this incident Kolchak sent a tele- gram to the president of the provisional government, Prince Lvov, declaring that he could not continue in command of the fleet and bear the responsibility for it, and that he therefore turned over the command to the next ranking flag officer. At the same time I called up by direct wire an officer of the naval staff of the supreme commander in chief and made to him a detailed state- ment of all that had transpired. in the meantime the mob at the meeting on shore was raving and demanding Ad miral Kolchak’s and my arrest. The coun- cil of delegates succeeded in persuading the crowd to leave the question of our arrest to the decision of a meeting of representatives of ships’ and regimental committees which was to be held on the following day. Yield ing to the demand of the meeting, the coun- cil of delegates appointed a commission of twelve to be present at the surrender of his post by the admiral. About midnight the admiral summoned his next ranking flag officer, Rear Admiral Lukin, and turned over to him the post of fleet commander, while I eensiavel my post of chief of staff to my next ranking staff officer. At the trans- fer of the posts there were present twelve elected delegate¢, who vainly searched for some hidden counter-revolutionary doc- uments, After the transfer of our posts a tele- gram arrived from Petrograd signed by the president of the government, Prince Lvov, and the Secretary of the Army and Navy, Kerensky. It stated that the sailors having started a mutiny were thereby only aiding the counter-revolutionaries, and that a special commission was being sent from Petrograd to investigate the matter. Fur- thermore, it ordered Admiral Kolchak and Captain Smirnoff, both of whom had allowed an obvious mutiny to take place, immediately to proceed to Petrograd to render a report about these happenings to the government. When he received this telegram Kolchak quite naturally considered it a personal affront to be accused of having allowed an obvious mutiny. As a matter of fact, the provisional government, yielding to the influence of the revolutionary masses, had deprived the officers of their last vestige of authority and made it impossible for them to bear any responsibility. What resources could we muster to make these propaganda- ridden sailors obey our orders? We could not even muster sufficient forces for an arrest of the agitators who had come from the Baltic! On the following day took place that meeting of the representatives of ships’ and regimental committees which was to decide the question of Admiral Kolchak’s and my own arrest. As I was later on informed, out THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ADMIRAL KOLCHAK (Continued from Page 36) of the sixty men present at that meeting fifty-seven voted against our arrest and only three for it. On the following day, in the evening of the tenth of June, Admiral Kolchak and myself departed for Petrograd. After our departure the better elements among the sailors gained the upper hand and resolved to raise the Admiral’s sword with the help of divers, and to offer it to him again; but they did not succeed in this undertaking. Arrived at Petrograd, the admiral and myself were summoned to a session of the provisional government, where we reported on all the occurrences and expressed our belief that the organization of the army and navy introduced by the government made it impossible to continue the war, as our troops could no longer fight under such conditions. We pointed out the need for a reéstablishment of the death penalty for treason; for a return of disciplinary au- thority to the officers; for the abolition of the committees in the units; in short, for the reéstablishment of such an organization as exists in all foreign armies and navies. The provisional government, however, did not think it necessary to reckon with the opinions of experienced military men, and continued to slide down that inclined plane which led to Bolshevism. A few days later, after a conference with the head of the American Special Mission, Senator Root, the provisional government decided to send a naval mission, headed by Admiral Kolchak, to the United States. The admiral did not care to go, for he still hoped to be allowed to work in Russia for its salvation. The Constitutional Demo- cratic Party, with which the government was then negotiating for some members of that party to join the Council of Ministers, put up the name of Kolchak as its candi- date for the post of Secretary of the Army and Navy. Bourgeois circles of Petrograd were carrying on a campaign to have Kol- chak proclaimed military dictator of Rus- sia. Kerensky saw himself jeopardized by the great popularity of Kolchak, and sent him an order written with his own hand to leave immediately for America. At the end of July Kolchak left Petrograd for Amer- ica, taking me along as a member of his mission. I shall not here describe the ad- miral’s sojourn in the United States, as it was all confined to the study of the navy and ports. In the beginning of November, 1917, Kolchak left San Francisco for Japan on his way back to Russia through Siberia. On the eve of his departure from San Francisco the papers brought the news that the power in Russia had gone over to the Bolsheviki. Upon his arrival in Japan, Kolchak, through the good offices of one of the Allied ambas- sadors, inquired of the chief of the naval general staff whether it was — for him to return to Russia. The telegram brought the reply that the Bolsheviki were sure to assassinate him the moment he set his foot upon Russian soil. Under these circum- stances it was impossible to return to Russia. in British Service Kolchak regarded himself as a faithful ally in the war against Germany. He held the view that Germany stood in the way of the development of Russia’s welfare, and he therefore considered it absolutely indis- pensable that Germany be defeated. Kol- chak found it impossible to remain a mere passive onlooker during the great World War, and he therefore applied through the British Ambassador in Japan to the British Government to be enlisted in the British military service. After some time there arrived a reply from the British Government stating that he had been accepted for the service, and ordering him to go to Mesopotamia to re- port to the general who was in command of the troops there. When Admiral Kolchak arrived at Singapore on his way to Mesopo- tamia he received a telegram notifying him that the British Government proposed to him to go to Peking to be at the disposal of the Russian Minister, Prince Kudasheff. In Peking at this time a new administra- tion of the Eastern Chinese railroad had been organized. In Manchuria troops were being prepared for an offensive in Siberia against the Bolsheviki. Admiral Kolchak, as a popular military leader of Russia, was offered the post of commander of these troops. This plan was approved by the British and Japanese representatives, and they promised their support. The admiral accepted this appointment and started troop formations at Harbin. For various reasons this activity did not progress suc- cessfully, as there was no agreement in the actions of individual commanders. The Cossack captain, Semenoff, who had or- ganized a small detachment of troops, re- fused to recognize Kolchak as his superior, saying: ‘‘ We don’t need any admiral.”” The Japanese supported Semenoff, supplying him with money and arms in spite of Kol- chak. Seeing that with such relations nothing could be done, and powerless to change the situation, Kolchak refused to participate, and took leave of absence, going to Japan, where he lived as a private citizen. As is well known, the Czech troops who were in Russia and had been formed mainly from among the Austrian war prisoners concluded in 1918 an agreement with the soviet authorities to grant them the right of transit through Siberia to the Far East. One of the conditions of this agreement was that they be allowed to retain their arms. The Czech army, numbering about 50,000 men, moved in echelon along the railroads toward the east and spread all the way from the Volga River to Vladivostok. The All-Russian Government Local Bolshevist organizations demanded that the Czechs surrender their arms. This the Czechs refused to do, whereupon at- tempts were made to hold up the Czech trains and to disarm them by force. Nearly at one and the same time the Czechs all along the railroad line rose against the soviet authorities, commencing to fight the reds and freeing from the Bolsheviki many cities and the whole railroad line. The Czechs were joined by Russian volunteer organizations. The origin of these organizations was as follows: After the demobilization of the Russian Army, carried out by the Bolshe- vikiafter theconclusion oftheBrest-Litovski peace treaty, the officers went to their na- tive towns. The entire Russian Officers’ Corps was of course anti-Bolshevist. Fore- seeing the defeat of the Bolsheviki, these officers formed in all cities of Siberia, and along the Volga, secret organizations whose object was to form an army at the first favorable opportunity and to abolish the rule of the Bolsheviki. These officers’ or- ganizations were also joined by numerous volunteers from among the local inhab- itants. Immediately after the rising of the Czechs these volunteer organizations joined them in their struggle against the Bolsheviki. At the same time five Russian governments were organized—the Samara government, composed of members of the constituent assembly —its membership was exclusively socialistic; the Yekaterinburg government, also purely socialistic; the Siberian gov- ernment, composed partly of nonsocialists and partly of socialists. In the Far East two governments were formed—one under General Khorvat, without socialistic mem- bers, another under Mr. Dezber, purely so- cialistic. For the consolidation of all governments formed on Russian territory a conference was called in September, 1918, at Ufa, which was attended by representatives of all the governments and political parties. At this conference it was decided to form one All-Russian government composed of five persons to be known as directors. As for the local governments, they were to be abolished. To this directorate two social- ists and three nonsocialists were elected. Mr. Avksentieff, the member of the party of the socialist-revolutionaries, was elected chairman. By the time this directorate had been elected the army of the Samara government had suffered defeat in its struggle with the Bolsheviki and retreated from the Volga to the east. This happened because of nu- merical insufficiency of the troops for such a long front line, lack of unified command and of time to organize a proper army. As a result of this, the directorate moved to Omsk, the capital of the Siberian govern- ment. By this time there had already been organized at Omsk the various adminis- trative institutions of the ministries, and energetic work was in progress. The com- position of the Omsk government was July 31,1922 somewhat changed, and its socialistic mem- bers, having shown themselves unfit for practical work, left. At the same time the nonsocialists were working energetically and had succeeded in organizing quite a successful body. The directorate decided to utilize the Siberian administrative institu- tions and to change the new council of ministers. By this time Admiral Kolchak had ar- rived at Omsk from Japan. Having learned of the liberation of Siberia from the Bol- sheviki, the admiral decided to go to Omsk so as to participate in this national task The admiral had no personal ambitions. He was prepared to work wherever he could make use of his knowledge. After the ad- miral’s arrival at Omsk the chairman of the directorate, Avksentieff, insisted that he accept the appointment as Secretary of the Army and Navy for the All-Russian gov- ernment. The motives by which Avksentieff and the other members of the directorate were guided in their selection of Kolchak were the following: They realized that the first and foremost task of the government was the creation of a good army. And yet there was in Siberia not one general who would be popular enough to assume the leadership in military matters. Kolchak, however, enjoyed an All-Russian reputa- tion. His name was exceedingly popular in military as well as in civilian circles. Every- body had heard that Kolchak alone was the man able to unite all military men in com- mon work and to introduce strict discipline into the army. In the beginning of No- vember Kolchak was appointed Secretary of the Army and Navy to the All-Russian government and began his work of organi- zation. By this time a strong movement had crystallized in army as well as in civilian circles against the personnel of the direc- torate and in favor of one-man power. For a long time already the idea had been prevalent among many classes of the pop- ulation that the only power that could save Russia and free it from the Bolshe- viki was a personal military rule—a mili- tary dictatorship. In the army especially the hatred for the socialists, Kerensky’s partisans, was very strong. The officers were of the opinion that Kerensky had de- stroyed the Russian Army and brought the country to Bolshevism. The Officers’ Plot at Omsk Avksentieff, the chairman of the direc- torate, was a partisan of Kerensky. The army was entirely against him. At the same time the members of the Socialist- Revolutionary Party disseminated among the army a proclamation in which they accused the Siberian government of being reactionary, contending that it was creat- ing an army on counter-revolutionary prin- ciples; that it failed to introduce committees in the army and compelled the lower ranks to salute their superiors; that it was re- storing to the officers their disciplinary authority, and so on. This proclamation became known to the members of the governments and to the foreign representatives. When one of them asked Avksentieff what was his attitude toward the appearance of such a proclama- tion Avksentieff replied that he considered its appearance only untimely. All these circumstances created great unrest in the army as well as among the nonsocialist parties. In Omsk a plot was organized among the officers which had for its aim the over- throw of the directorate and the setting up of a personal authority in its place. This plot was participated in by many offi- cers, Cossacks and civilians, among whom was one of the most popular and influential ministers. Kolchak did not take any direct part in the plot, but he was informed of it. He also held the view that only a strong per- sonal authority was able to save Russia. He cited the example of America, where the President enjoyed tremendous, almost dic- tatorial authority in times of war. In the night of November 17-18, 1918, two members of the directorate were ar- rested by the plotters. On the eighteenth of November, in the morning, the council of ministers met in session to discuss the situation. It was decided that in view of (Continued on Page 118)

Page 117

THE SATURDAY EVENING XN \ Al \ ANY AL 35. Fa, if) ‘A he 7 Prog a ah kaw \ Se NAT a “I's in town, Honey!” POST ne ‘ unt femimas for breakfast 0000h, Bo yy / | je bright and early with hundred- horse-power outdoor appetites—you Scouts. Ready, right off !—those tender, golden- brown, satisfying Aunt Jemima Pancakes. Say, if Aunt Jemima could only see you sail into’em, wouldn’t she chuckle? Aunt Jemima Pancake Flour is her famous southern recipe, you know. And it’s ready-mixed—with the baking pow- der,the milk, everything necessary a/ready in it. So rich it needs no eggs. All you need to add is water! The mixing’s done in a jiffy. And in a minute they’re hopping off the griddle —jim-dandy pancakes. Oh, boy, but they’re good! Whether you’re going on a one-day hike or for a whole glorious week in camp, see to it, Scouts, that you’re sup- plied with Aunt Jemima’s. So easy to take along; so easy to use.

Page 118

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 When you buy varnish select it to suit the surface you intend to varnish Do not think of varnish as just varnish, or that one kind will serve all uses and surfaces equally well. Think instead in terms of the service var- nish should give -the wear it must stand on the surface you wish to protect. There are three distinct varnish require- ments in your home —for floors, for furniture and woodwork, and for outdoor surfaces. You do not put your plano out in the rain. You do not walk on your dining-room table. You muzt realize that one varnish is not best suited for all surfaces. This indicates a particular varnish to meet each particular need —to stand each partic- ular kind of wear. That is why Sherwin-Williams makes a special varnish for each individual need. That is why you will get better service by using Mar-Nor on your floors Scar-Novr on furniture and woodwork Rexpar /or outside surfaces PAINTS VARNISHES, DYESTUFFS, INSECTICIDES, DISINFECTANTS,

Page 119

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST purpose. wear give better service. MAR-NOT for floors A surpassingly fine varnish that dries with a tough, elastic film. It protects the wood and beautifies the floors. It withstands incessant heel pounding, the wear of furni- ture moved about and other abuses that all floors get. It is also thor- oughly water-proof and moisture- SCAR-NOT for woodwork and furniture finest furni This ment by manuta Used on much of the ture which you buy new. strong endorse turers suggests Its use by you in re-varnishing your furniture. Scar Not takes an unusually lustrous polish, beautifies grain and wood color, will not mar from hot dishes or boiling liquids. ( oursice in rive Va pri fin | | quality, hol he at, col rnish tre Varnish is a general Name Get the right kind for each Surface Making one varnish for all purposes is a much simpler manu- facturing proposition than making a special varnish for each But so long as different surfaces get diflerent kinds of wear, just so long will a special varnish for each kind of Hence we recommend— REXPAR for outside use s your front door and all other surfaces the same elegance itment whi h you on your hardwood floors and furniture. It is a whit spar varnish of highest ling its luster ayainst land rain. Does not turn when submerged in water. To Manufacturers: Co. The Sherwin-Wilhat plete line of Finishe Industries Lines, Autom bil a for the Railroads, Gr Ty Truck makes a com ervice of all ) hips, |} lectric , Tractors, Ete. THE SHERWIN-WILLIAMS Co, Address Main Correspondence Office 601 Canal Road, N. W., Cleveland, Ohio COLORS, AND PIGMENTS, CHEMICALS, WOOD PRESERVATIVES

Page 120

118 (Continued from Page 114) the events which had occurred the direc torate had ceased to exist, and that a re instatement of the arrested members of the directorate was impossible, since the very fact of the possibility of arresting members of the government by arbitrary organiza- tions made the position of the government extremely insecure, and that it was there- fore necessary to change the form of government, creating a more stable organ- zation. Out of these considerations the council of ministers decided to take upon itself the upreme governmental power and to turn it er to Admiral Kolchak, who was to be called the supreme ruler of Russia. At the same time it was decided not to vest un- limited personal power in the supreme ruler, but to limit it by preliminary discus- ions of all questions of administration in the council of ministers. In this manner was passed a law according to which the government was composed of the supreme ruler, together with the council of ministers, and all questions of legislation and the main problems of administration were to be considered in the council of ministers and to become effective only after their approval by the supreme ruler. In extraordinary cir- cumstances, when quick action was needed, the supreme ruler could act independently, without the council of ministers. Matters of a purely military nature, not connected with civil administration, constituted the personal prerogative of the supreme ruler, who at the same time held the post of com- mander in chief of all the armies. Admiral Kolchak agreed to accept the post of supreme ruler, insisting particularly that his rule was not to be a personal one in the domain of civil administration and that he should carry it out conjointly with the council of ministers. Having accepted the post of supreme ruler, the admiral issued a proclamation to the people in which he de- clared that he had assumed the supreme power in the country at this hard time of civil war for the purpose of bringing the country peace, and togive the people the op- portunity to express their will as to the system of government, freely and without coercion, through the national constituent assembly. The admiral also pointed out in his proclamation that he would not follow the destructive road of partisanship or re- action All those who knew the admiral believed that he was absolutely sincere in his inten- tions; that he was filled with the desire to bring happiness to the country, entertaining no personal ambitions whatsoever. Having known the admiral for more than twenty- five years, Iam fully convinced that his aim and intentions were absolutely sincere. Supreme Ruler of Russia The assumption of the supreme power by the admiral was hailed with enthusiasm by the population. From the great majority of city and rural self-governments tele- grams of congratulation were received, and the army from the Front also sent its con- gratulations. Everybody was anxious fora firm and strong government which would be able to lead the country out upon the road to peace, to establish law and order, to do away with arbitrariness in the adminis- tration. However, from its very first step the new government was faced by great difficulties, The chief obstacle rose in the city of Ufa, where the socialist-revolutionary members of the constituent assembly, dispersed by the Bolsheviki in the beginning of 1918, were living. Under the influence of the revolutionary enthusiasm socialists exclu- sively had been elected to the constituent assembly. They did not admit the possibil- ity of the establishment of a dictatorship in any form whatsoever, and therefore as- sumed an attitude of opposition to Admiral Kolchak. They proclaimed in Ufa that they were going to organize a separate gov- ernment and not submit to the authority of Kolchak. They confiscated money from the Ufa branch of the state treasury and began to spend it for the purposes of their own party. Ufa happened to be in the war zone, and its administration was subject to the military authorities. The Russian troops who were at the Front were under the command of the Czech general, Syrovy, who was commander in chief of the troops at the Front. To Admiral Kolchak’s reques addressed to this general that he arrest Ufa socialists who refused to submit to the Omsk authorities and had formed a sepa- rate government he replied that he could not meddle in the internal affairs of Russia, and he therefore declined to make these arrests. A very difficult situation was cre- ated. It is absolutely clear that in civil war the actions of the civilian and military authori- ties should be coérdinated, and that they should be of one political thought. And yet here was a Czech general commanding the troops at the Front refusing to carry out de- mands closely connected with domestic politics. The chief of staff of General Syrovy was the Russian general, Diterichs, who had joined the Czech army. Kolchak now proposed to him that he issue an order to the Russian troops to arrest the rebel- lious socialist-revolutionaries at Ufa. This proposal was executed by Diterichs, and thus the difficulty was settled in this case. But it showed siabuly the anomaly of the existing military administrations, as, of course, only a Russian general subordinated to the Russian Government ought to have had command over the troops at the Front, instead of a foreign general who was acting independently. Getting Concerted Action Soon there arrived in Omsk General Janin, who had been ordered to Siberia by the French Government to take over the command of the Allied troops in Siberia. At the same time also arrived the Czecho- slovak general, Stephanik. Both of them fully agreed that the command at the Front ought to be in the hands of a Russian gen- eral. In December, 1918, the troops at the Siberian Front were composed of two-thirds Russians and one-third Czechs. Of the other Allied troops there was at the Front only one battalion of French. Besides these, there was in Siberia—but not at the Front —one battalion of British troops who were on garrison duty at Omsk. In the Far East there were also American, Canadian and Japanese troops guarding the railways. Thus the actual fighting against the Bol- sheviki was carried on mainly by the Rus- sian troops of the young Siberian army. The supreme ruler came to the following understanding with Generals Janin and Stephanik: If the Czechs were to remain on the Siberian battle Front they should be con- centrated in one place and assigned to a separate sector of the Front under the com- mand of a Czech general, who would not be subordinated to the Russian High Com- mand, but who would act in conjunction and in accord with it. If, however, the Czechs should not remain at the Front they were to be transferred to the rear for guard duty on the railways under the command of a Czech general, who in turn was to take orders from General Janin. It became ap- parent very soon that the Czech troops would not remain at the Front, and they were therefore sent to the rear to guard the railroad between Novo Nikolaievsk and Irkutsk. In this connection it may not be amiss to mention one detail which was to be of tremendous importance subsequently. In the struggle for Siberia’s liberation from the Bolsheviki, the Czech general, Gaida, who was very popular among the Siberians, became prominent because of his energy and enthusiasm. At the time when Admiral Kolchak assumed the supreme power Gaida was very much pleased by it, and, it is said, he was associated with the plotters. The Czechoslovak Army, how- ever, as a whole sympathized with the socialists and was opposed to the Omsk coup d'état of the eighteenth of November. Thus Gaida’s name became very unpopular among the Czechs, so that General Ste- phanik decided to remove him from his post. Thereupon Gaida applied to Kolchak, asking him for an appointment in the Rus- sian service. As he was personally very well disposed toward Gaida, Kolchak was in favor of his appointment; but he first asked for General Stephanik’s sanction. The latter said he had no objections, but coun- seled against the appointment of Gaida, de- scribing him as an adventurer who would become either the field marshal of the Rus- sian Army or else cause a great deal of trouble to the Russian Government. Still Gaida was accepted in the Russian service, and received an appointment as commander of the army which was operating in the im- portant sector of Perm. During the month of December the Czech troops were taken off the battle Front and transferred to the rear, being replaced by Russian troops. Thus was solved the knotty problem of concerted action between the Russian and Czechoslovak armies. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST In the following narrative I shall not dwell in detail upon the later course of events in Siberia, and shall confine myself only to a general review of the situation, to the condition of the administrative ap- aratus and the causes which, in my opinion, led to the downfall of Siberia’s young state- hood. After Siberia had been freed from the Bolsheviki many complex problems con- fronted the government. Everything had been ruined by the Bolsheviki. Local civic administration was destroyed, the courts abolished, banks closed, railroads ruined. No army existed. A majority of the former officials of the administration had dispersed, and everything had to be created anew. But for the success of the cause it was absolutely necessary to act quickly. At the same time, however, Siberia was poor in respect of proper men. There was a dearth of educated, competent workers in every field of life. And at the same time there could be no doubt that the revolution and Bolshevism had exercised a corruptive influence upon the officials. Discipline in every branch of service was at its lowest ebb, and each official was convinced that he knew things better than his superior. It was necessary again to assemble munici- pal and zemstvo administrations, to appoint judges, to select provincial governors, com- manders of garrisons, and so on; and this when there were no proper men fit for these positions. The elections to the municipal and rural organs of self-government had taken place during that first period of the revolution, when, not guided by calm com- mon sense, but rather under the influence of revolutionary intoxication, not those were elected to office who were better ac- quainted with the practical affairs of life, but those who knew how to promise the most. Hence the recalled local authorities dis- tinguished themselves by their incompe- tence. They were more concerned with idle talk than with practical work, criticiz- ing the government’s activity, without, however, displaying the least inclination toward doing some work in their own par- ticular field. It was necessary to hold new elections to the local municipal and rural self- governments, but for this purpose the elec- tion law had to be amended in such a manner as to insure the competence of the elected officials. This required some time, of which the government had so little, since current affairs demanded all the time of the government. Confused Conditions The administration of justice was in a sad state. The legal profession had suffered very severely under the Bolsheviki. The criminals who were set free by the Bolshe- viki from the jails took revenge on the judges who had sentenced them. Thus many of the judges were killed, while others were in hiding. After the Bolsheviki had been driven out there were not enough judges left to fill the vacant benches, and at the same time the number of crimes natu- rally increased. A great many of the criminals set free by the Bolsheviki were arrested again. The ringleaders of the Bolsheviki were in jail; they were awaiting trial, and yet there were not enough representatives of the legal profession to attend to their cases. This led to slowness in the administration of jus- tice, causing disaffection among the popu- lation. Commanders of the garrisons charged with the duty of creating new army units were demanding from the civilian author- ities assignments of barracks, means of transportation, provisions, and so on, while the civilian authorities, as stated above, were very slow to act. At the same time, however, the war demanded that troops be properly organized and the needs of the mil- itary satisfied. The military commanders, seeing that their needs were not satisfied by the officials of the civilian adminis- tration, were taking independent measures, taking by force what was needed, and these requisitions would be made without any proper plan; so it is no wonder that the population was murmuring and disaffected with the government. Admiral Kolchak worked with might and main for an improvement in the adminis- tration. He was seeking good men every- where, sending appeals abroad for Russians who had escaped from the Bolsheviki to come to Siberia; but all his efforts were in vain. There were not enough men of action, July 31,1920 and he complained to me bitterly about the dearth of helpers. The organization of the Siberian Army had a decisive effect upon the progress of the whole civil war, and for that reason I shall dwell upon this question at some length. After the Brest-Litovski treaty, as we have already seen, the Russian Army was demobilized. More properly speaking, it simply wandered back to its native towns and villages, carrying with it portable arms and selling to the Germans horses, can- nons and supplies of munitions. The of- ficers, too, scattered among their native towns and began to form secret organi- zations. These organizations were joined mainly by very young officers. The older ones, under the influence of their disap- pointments and weariness, stood aside from these organizations. After the abolition of the Bolshevist rule by the Czechoslovak troops detachments of volunteers were formed of these officers’ organizations. They were also joined by many of the townsfolk. The activities of these detachments were noted for their boldness, audacity and resoluteness. Ain Army of Partisan Units After the formation of the Siberian gov- ernment these volunteer organizations were supplemented by mobilized soldiers and a regular army wasformed out ofthem. Each volunteer partisan unit was converted into an army division, and its commander re- mained the same young officer who had until then been chief of the volunteer de- tachment. These were largely very young men, gallantly brave but devoid of any great fighting experience and military training, and insufficiently developed, gen- erally speaking. Each one of them regarded the particular detachment or division which he happened to command as belong- ing to him and not to the government. They refused to submit to the authority of senior officers, and acted not as they were ordered but as they thought best. In consequence of such a composition of the army it was extremely difficult to es- tablish unity of objectives in the operations of the army and to give it a harmonious command. So, for instance, the booty taken from the red army would be regarded by each of the commanders as the property of his own division, and he would refuse to share it with the other units. Admiral Kolchak was struggling against such tendencies, taking strict measure against those guilt of insubordination, de- manding that or Ante booty be turned over to the supply department of the Sibe- rian Army. But this partisan evil had al- ready taken such deep root among these troops that its traces were to be seen everywhere until the very end of the exist- ence of the army. It may be that the army could have been got into regular shape, and discipline imbued, but one of the high- est commanding officers, General Gaida, gave an example of insubordination, acting as if he was an independent ruler, obeying no orders from anybody and exerting a demoralizing influence upon his subordi- nates. Finally Gaida ceased to execute even the orders of the supreme ruler and was dis- missed from his post. Siberia is a vast country, with a very sparse population. There are on the aver- age only two and a half souls to the square kilometer—one kilometer equals about five-eighths of a mile. The country has an abundance of natural resources and its soil is noted for its great fertility. Only a very small part of its soil is being cultivated, and vast stretches of land remain uncultivated for lack of laborers. There are no great landholdings in Siberia, and the peasants themselves are the owners of their land. The tremendous mineral resources of the country are poorly utilized, and factory hands are scarce and therefore earn good wages. Thus there is no scarcity of arable land, and the labor problem is satisfactorily solved. Socialistie ideas have no ground for de- velopment in Siberia. For this reason Bol- shevism did not take in Siberia the form of an idea of social reconstruction, but of mutiny against the authorities and of com- mon robbery. It made its appearance only because of the contagious example of Euro- pean Russia and under the influence of outside agitators. In contrast with Euro- pean Russia, Siberian Bolshevism was not very cruel, and Siberia was spared many of (Concluded on Page 120)

Page 121

F } Shutter- Controlled Hexagon THE SATURDAY EVENING POST © creamer meen Harrison Radiators through their quality—their service—their all season dependability—definitely increase the popular esteem for automobiles with which they are equipped. That this is recognized by many motor car manufacturers is best indicated by the ever in- creasing number who are building Harrison equipped cars. The Essex Automobile, like the Hudson Super-Six, is Harrison equipped. HARRISON RADIATOR CORPORATION General Offices and Factory: Lockport, N. ¥ General Sales Offices: Detroit, Michigan

Page 122

(Conctuded from Page 118) the population undoubt- iffered from Bolshevism Ihe peasant were anxiou to see law ler reé hed, and they realized tne ecessity of setting up again the civil in tration and judiciary On account of the dete ration of trade and trar i tation fac t ind also because of the ck of art eS ( rime nece tv on the market na ng and textiles, the peasant Ne l ble t itisfy their most essential need I igh they had accumu- lated plenty of money from the sale of their roduce till there was nothing that could e purcha ed witl t For these reasor the peasants sym- path ed with hat powe which could reestablish trade, transportation and manu- facturing. The Siberian government made trenuous effort n th direction, but without ar weet Railroad traffie was chsorganized con pletely, and could be re- estal hed onl fter a very considerable lapse of time. ‘The Siberian railroad man- ed to carry only military supplies, and could not supply the civilian population. Recause of the uncertain conditions and doubtful future people did not risk invest- ng their capital in trade, and it developed In this manner the Siberian ‘ deprived of the possibility of giving the people any efficient adminis- tration, judi merchandise, At the ery slowly rovernment wa iry or ime time the requirements of the civil war compelled it to take from the popula- tion men and horses for the army, to req- uisition transportation facilities, and so on. The people could see no immediate improve- ment in its condition, and the government began to lose its sympathy army and the from under the the population but a little later, seeing no tangible improvement in the conditions of life, it began to look with indifference at the war After the offensive liberation of ne the tol of the vy territorie power of heviki would meet the army with joy, The Young Army in Action The Russian peasant masses are not yet sufficiently developed to know that rl fices are necessary for the sake of a national cause, and in order to gain their support it is nece iry to show them tangibly that their living conditions have improved im mediately a oon as the new authorities have been established Hence only that government will be able hereafter to gair the support of the population which will be in a po the cone ition of the population immediately and tangibly by developing trade, feeding the hungry, clothing the naked and establishing law sition to improve and order in the village All th the Siberian government was unable to do, not that it did not want to, but because the natural obstacles were insurmountable An aceount of the progress of military operations in Siberia would require a whole book, and does not enter into the cope of this articl Here I shall confine myself merely to a brief review of military events tending to elucidate the cause of our mili tary reverse In Decemb the young Siberian Army undertook a brilliant offensive, rout ing completely the northern group of the Rolshevik army and capturing the city of Perm. It was a splendid offensive. Thirty thousand prisoners were taken, besides a tremendous lot of military supplies, about one hundred steamers and barges of the river fleets of the Volga and Kama, and so on. The successful offensive quickened out hopes for-the future and gave the young army its baptism of fire Nearly m taneously with the taking of Perm the Bol sheviki took the tv of Ufa, but the farther progress of the Bolshevik offensive in thi direction was halted During the winter of 1919 the army wa making preparations for an offer ‘ \t Perm a river flotilla fitted out with artillery was created which was toa the offer sive of the army in the Kama River terri tory In March, 1920, the army took the offensive, and it developed quite sucee fully Again the city of Ufa was taken by us The Bolsheviki did not offer great re sistance. The population of liberated territories greeted the army with delight. We expected that the army would soon reach the Volga the newly Here, however, something unexpected occurred. In the army of the southern Front one division holding a sector of about twenty-five miles of front lines unexpect- mutinied. The soldiers massacred edly their officers and joined the reds. This act of treachery took place as a result of the insidious propaganda of the Bolsheviki. A great gap was thus made in the front line, and into this the Bolsheviki flung their We had no reserves to counteract this blow. The army was compelled to re- treat. A perilous situation was created. Soon the city of Ufa was retaken by the reds, and they commenced to follow up their successful drive in a northeasterly di- rection in the rear of our northern army, compelling it thereby to retreat. Here the fighting qualities of the young troops were seen to be wanting. Formed and trained pell-mell in the emergency of civil war, lacking a sufficient number of older soldiers and noncommissioned offi- cers who had gone through a prolonged training and who were experienced under fire, the army was lacking in steadfastness in defensive warfare. It was capable of the greatest heroism in offensive, when the spirit of the troops was roused by success, but under the influence of retreats the spirit rapidly falls and an army becomes disorganized. Those soldiers who were mobilized in territory given up to the enemy remain in their native villages and the army quickly melts down. I remember a conversation I had with one of the most popular generals of the Siberian Army—-with General Pepeliaev before our retreat from Perm. He told me: “If we shall be compelled to continue our retreat everything will be lost. Our young army is incapable of defensive warfare, and in case of retreat it falls apart, not because of losses in battle but because of loss of spirit and desertions, the soldiers remain- ing in the villages where their families are living.” Soon after the beginning of the retreat Admiral Kolchak appointed General Dite- richs commander in chief of the armies of the eastern Front. Diterichs was regarded as thé most able and experienced general in Siberia. During the war with Germany he was first quartermaster general with the staff of the commander in chief. Before that he commanded an infantry brigade at the Saloniki Front. After the Bolshevik coup d'état he became chief of staff of the Czechoslovak Army. His name was ex- tremely popular both in the army and among the population. After his appointment Diterichs took a tripallalong the Front and acquainted him- self with the condition of the troops. I saw him as soon as he had finished his trip. Diterichs spoke to me frankly, saying that he believed things could be saved yet, but that it would be necessary for that purpose to retreat quickly, so as to lose touch with the enemy and allow the troops at least two weeks of rest, complementing them in the meantime with reserves sent from the rear. troops. The Unfought Battle of Omsk The enemy started a hot pursuit, but still the army succeeded in getting out of touch with him, concentrating in the region between the Tobol and Ishim rivers. At time the regiments were comple- mented, and in the beginning of September the Siberian Army once more took the of- fensive. A decisive battle was fought and won by the Siberian troops, who flung the Bolsheviki back to the west of the Tobol River. But this was a Pyrrhie victory. The armies suffered heavy More than fifty per cent of their rank and file was lost, not so much in killed and wounded as in The weather was very cold, and large numbers of the soldiers were taken sick with colds and suffered from the spread of the typhoid-fever epidemic. rhe Bolshevik Army retreated to the west of the Tobol River, recuperated quickly, complemented its losses and re- newed its offensive. In the Siberian armies there were no more reserves, and comple- ments were to be had no longer. The army, therefore, commenced to retreat. General Diterichs decided to retreat to the east of the city of Omsk, the capital of the Siberian government. Admiral Kolchak, however, thought that the abandonment of Omsk would lead to the total collapse of the Siberian government, as a feeling of disaf- fection might break out among the popu- lation and lead to revolts in the rear. The commander of the Third Army, General Sakharov, arrived at the admiral’s head- quarters and reported that he considered it possible to engage the enemy in a battle for the defense of Omsk. The admiral agreed with him and ordered Ditrichs to defend Omsk this losses. sick THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Diterichs replied that he could not take upon himself the responsibility for a de- fense of Omsk, and asked to be relieved of the post of commander in chief. Kolchak thereupon appointed General Sakharov commander in chief. No battle for the de- fense of Omsk, however, was fought, as the ice in the Irtysh River had melted, the ice floes beginning to drift, and the crossing of the river was made very difficult for the army. To give battle with an impassable river in the immediate rear was impossible. It was, therefore, decided to retreat to the east of Omsk without battle. On the four- teenth of November Omsk was taken by the reds. The council of ministers had already left the city on the ninth of No- vember for Irkutsk. It had been supposed that the cabinet would arrive at Irkutsk before the fall of Omsk. Admiral Kolchak decided to stay with the army until it could occupy the position east of Omsk and could fortify it- self there. Due to the slowness of transpor- tation, the cabinet of ministers reached Irkutsk after the fall of Omsk. Almost simultaneously with this the Czechoslovak national council, located at Vladivostok, is- sued a proclamation addressed to the gov- ernments of the Allied Powers, in which the Czechs declared that they could not support the government of Admiral Kolchak, as it seemed to them to be too reactionary. Also, therefore, they demanded that the Allies evacuate the Czechoslovak forces from Siberia without delay. This Czechoslovak proclamation was entirely unexpected, for never before had the Czechoslovaks de- clared to the Russian Government that they were in opposition to it. The moment chosen for their statement aggravated the surprise, for the government was in a pre- carious position, and the Czechs knew it. The Czech Manifesto The reasons which impelled the Czecho- slovak national council to issue such a memorandum are sufficiently clear. Nomi- nally the Czechoslovak troops were guard- ing the railway from Novo Nikolaievsk to Irkutsk; in fact, they did not guard it, for the Czechoslovak Army in Siberia had been discomposed long ago, had lost its sense of discipline, had lost the ability and even the slightest intention to fight, and counted in its ranks soldiers about forty per cent of whom were decidedly in favor of com- munism. In November, 1919, as a result of the re- treat of the Russian Army, the red front was nearing the city of Novo Nikolaievsk. The Czechs did not want to fight, but cir- cumstances forced them to do so. Hence the Czechoslovak national council found justification for the Czechs’ unwillingness to consider themselves a military force in assuming that the program of the Russian government was too reactionary. After the issuance of their manifesto, be- fore the question of evacuation was de- cided, the Czechs undertook to execute it by their own means. They seized almost all the locomotives on the Novo Nikolaievsk- Irkutsk railway, thus ruining the transport. The retreating Russian Army was deprived of its main and only line of communication. This action of the Czechs placed it in a critical position, all trains having been stopped. The trains running eastward were filled with military supplies, governmental employees and women and children evacu- ated from Omsk. All of these were doomed to perish from the severe Siberian weather and from hunger. Women and children died in masses. Between Omsk and Novo Nikolaievsk more than two hundred trains fell into the hands of the reds. Admira! Kolchak was moving eastward in his train with the Siberian Army. With him was the train bearing the Russian gold reserve, amounting to more than two hun- dred million dollars in gold. After various long discussions with the Czechs, the latter decided to give locomotives for the trans- port of these trains of the supreme ruler with the stipulation that they were not to go beyond the Czech echelons in their move toward the Pacific shores. Thus Admiral Kolchak was moving east- ward. By the middle of December his trains were near the city of Krasnoyarsk. At this time an insurrection of miners against the government had Lroken out. This was organized by the Socialist- Revolutionary Party, supported by the Czechs. The movement spread along the line of the railway and reached Irkutsk, which fell after ten days of fighting, and the July 31,1920 Russian cabinet of ministers ceased to exist General Janin, the French officer command- ing the Czech troops, and bearing the title of commander of Allied troops in Siberia, did not allow any military actions of the tussian Government troops against the in- surgents on the railway territory. Yet be- fore the fall of Irkutsk, upon representation of the Russian Government, the Council of Allied Representatives gave their written promise to establish a neutral zone along the railway, with the understanding that in this zone no military action could take place, but that the troops of the Russian Government could freely move along the railway. This written promise was not ful- filled. From Transbaikalia General Semenoff sent some troops against the insurgents in Irkutsk, whose actions were not suc- cessful. At the same time a battalion of Japanese troops arrived, but they did not participate in the operations, remaining a passive force. Admiral Kolchak was at Nijni-Udinsk Before the fall of Irkutsk, also upon the in- stigation of the Russian Government, the Allied High Commission gave written in- structions to General Janin to secure safe passage eastward for Admiral Kolchak and for the gold reserve—if possible. The ad- miral hesitated whether he should proceed eastward ufider the guard of the Czech troops, or should return to the west to meet the remnants of the army which had left their trains and—-using the highways were retreating, with heavy battles, east- ward. The Czechoslovak commander assured the admiral that he and his staff would be dispatched in perfect safety to the Far East under the convoy of Czechoslovak troops. The admiral was requested to leave his train and, accompanied by the members of his staff, to take a coach that was switched to the train of the Sixth Czechoslovak Regiment, which was con- sidered to be the most reliable. Thereupon Admiral Kolchak and forty- eight other members of his suite—among whom was Victor N. Pepeliaev, the presi dent of the cabinet —took the indicated “sure”? way. On the windows of the train were posted the flags of the Allied Powers American, British, French, Japanese and Czechoslovak—which meant that the ad- miral was under the protection of all these Powers. The Final Sacrifice On January fifteenth the train reached Irkutsk, where it was surrounded by armed workmen. A Czechoslovak officer entered the admiral’s coach and announced that in accordance with the orders of General Janin the Czechoslovak guard was to be withdrawn. The admiral listened to this decision quite calmly, only remarking: “This means that the Allies have be- trayed me.” After the disappearance of the Czecho slovak convoy the admiral and the people accompanying him were taken to the Irkutsk prison. Colonel Fukuda, the Japa- nese military representative, who was at the Irkutsk depot, sent an officer to the Czech general, Syrovy — General Janin was at that time in Verkhni-Udinsk —with the proposal that the admiral be transferred to the Japanese battalion. General Syrovy in his answer states that the admiral had already been handed over to the insurgents. Colonel Fukuda sent an officer to the socialist-revolutionary government with the same proposal, and met with a refusal. On February seventh, at five o’clock in the morning, Admiral Kolchak and Mr. Pepeliaev were taken from their cells to the courtyard of the prison and were shot. At about this time the remnants of the Siberian Army, under General Voitsek- hovsky, were nearing Irkutsk on the high- ways, and the communists explained the murder by stating that they feared the admiral might be rescued. The Czecho- slovaks explained their betrayal of the admiral by the fact that they might have incurred possible losses in men if they had defended him, because the insurgents were armed. This appears to be rather a peculiar ex- planation, for if the Czechs did not desire to fight they could have accepted Colonel Fukuda’s proposition. As for us Russians, we have no doubt that Admiral Kolchak passed into history as a noble patriot who gave his life for the welfare of the Russian people.

Page 123

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 74 $4 “@ .'g ; nt? Se j a “4 i Layo e , Y 2 ‘ we | ; pe, ’ 5 . u ; : * - pa a . b ‘ Mills Beneath the streets the city rests on concrete- L.E. HIGH LEHIGH PORTLAND CEMENT COMPANY the National ALLENTOWN, PA. CHICAGO, ILL SPOKANE, WN NEW YORK. NY PHILADELPHIA, PA JACKSONVILLE. FLA MIN OMAHA ,NEB MASON CITY, IOWA BOSTON, MASS BUFFALO, NY KANSAS CITY, MO NEWCASTLE, PA. PITISBURGH,PA. = RICHMOND. VA

Page 124

Joy THE SATURDAY EVENING POST in Store for You! TEETH APPETITE DIGESTION | July 31,1920

Page 125

thing was heightened by the nervous solem- nity immediately preceding. Men beat their neighbors on the back in instant comrade- ship of convulsed rollicking jubilation. “Always leave ‘em laughing when you say good-by!"”’ Morrison advised the chap whom he was manhandling. He held the fellow over the edge of the plinth by the collar and dropped him, wilted and whim- pering, into the waiting arms of the appre- ciative Lanigan. “‘Dry his eyes, Joe, and wipe his nose, and see that he gets started for home all right.’ Morrison stood straight and secured a hearing after a time. “Boys, those of you who are in the right mind—and I hope all of you are that way now, after a good laugh—I've given you a sample of how to handle the Bolshevist blatherskites when you come across ’em in this country. “Look round and if you find any more of ‘em in the crowd go ahead and dose ’em with dingbats! Fine remedy for childish folly! I reckon all of us have found out that much for ourselves in the old days. I won't keep you standing in the cold here any longer. Good night!” He leaped down onto the porch and went into the State House. General Totten was near the big door. The men outside were guffawing again Morrison was dusting his palms with the air of a man who had finished a rather unpleasant job. ‘Do you hear 'em, Totten? Sounds bet- ter than howls of a crowd bored by machine gun bullets, eh?) How much chance do you think there is of starting a civil war among men who are laughing like that?” XIX HE chief of police had distributed his officers to posts of duty and was patrol- ing the rotunda. He saluted the mayor when Morrison came hurrying in through the main entrance “All is fine, chief! I thank you for your work. I don’t look for anything out of the way after this, but keep your men on till further orders.” At the foot of the grand stairway Stew- art’s self-possession left him. Lana Corson was standing halfway up the stairs. Her furs were thrown back, revealing her fes- tival attire. Her beauty was heightened by the flush on her cheeks and by the vivid animation in her luminous eyes He paused for a moment, his gaze meeting hers, and then he toe ned to her. ‘How did it happen—that you're here, Lana?” ‘I’m here But this, Stewart seeing and hearing! seems to mean?” “I'll have to admit that I don’t know exactly how it does show up from the side lines. Suppose you say. “IT heard you talk to General Totten. I heard you talk to that mob. I saw what you did. But I heard you give all the credit to my father.” She searched Stewart's face with more earnest stare. ‘‘ You have saved the state from disgracing itself, haven't let that be an answer for now. this what I have been Does it mean what it you? Isn’t that what you have done—you yourself?” ; “‘Oh, nonsense! Tell me—how did you 9 ge et in, and who came with you? “I’m here alone, Stewart, and it’s of no importance how I got in. The question I have asked you is the important one just now.” Her insistence was disconcerting; he hed not recovered from the astonishment of the sudden meeting; he felt that he ought to lie to that daughter, in the interests of her family pride, but he was conscious of his inability to lie glibly just then. “Where is your car?” “Waiting for me in the little park.” “Lana, there'll be no more excitement here—not a bit. Nothing to see! Suppose you allow me to take you to the car. Come!” He put out his arm. “Certainly not! Not until I see my father! He is in danger!” “T assure you he is not. I left him with the governor only a few minutes ago, and the senator was never better in his life nor safer!”’ In spite of his best endeavor to be con- solatory and matter-of-fact he was not able to keep a certain significance out of his tone. From where she stood she could look the rotunda and down into the across THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ALL“WOOL MORRISON Continued from Page 30 square. The glare of the lights made all visible. The crowd was melting away “Stewart, brains and tact have accom- plished wonders here to-night. I want to know all the truth. Why shouldn't you be as candid with me as you seemed to be with those men when you were talking to them? I want to give my gratitude to somebody! The name of our good state has been kept clean. You're not fair to me if you leave me in the dark any longer.’ “I did my little bit, that’s all! one of the cogs!” “I know how I'll make you tell. I pro- pose to give you all the credit. And I never knew you to kee ~p anything that didn’t belong to you.’ “Now you're not fair yourself, Lana! We just put our heads toget her — the whole of us—that’s all! Put our heads together! You know! As men will!”’ His stammering eagerness did not satisfy her feminine penetr: ition. Her daughterly interest in the senator’s political standing was stirred, as she reflected. ‘My father is down here fences are in good shape, true Washington sapience. ‘I think it was his duty and privilege to step out there and make the speech. I’m surprised because he let such an opportu- I'm only that his lared with to ser - she ae nity slip. With all due respect to the mayor of Marion, you were not at all dignitied, Stewart. They laughed at you—and I didn’ tb lame the m! ‘“an't blame ‘em, ¢ “7 [ I guess I lost used to making speeche I have just made two since supper, and both of ‘em have seemed to stir up a lot of trouble for me.”’ ‘I think myself that you're rather un- fortunate as a speech maker,” she returned dryly. “I suppose you're going back to report to father. I'll go with you.”” In her manner there was implied promise that she would proceed to learn more definitely ir what quarters her especial gratitude ought to be expended ” he confessed head. I'm not ither my “Lana,” he urged, “I wish you'd go home and wait for your talk with your father when he comes. He'll be coming right along. I'll see that he does. There’ nothing —not bor of anything to keep him here. But I need to have a little pri- vate confab with him.” “So private that I mustn't listen? I hope that we're still old friends, Stewart, you and I, though your attitude in regard to father’s affairs has made all else between us impossible.” He did not pursue the topic she had broached. There was a certain finality about her deliverance of the statement, a decisiveness that afforded no hint that she would consider any compromise or recon- sideration. His face was very grave “TIT have a little business—a few loose ends to take up with the senator more I beg that you will defer % ‘I will go with you to the executive chamber. I'll be grateful for your escort. If you don’t care to have me go along with you I can easily find my way there alone.” Her manner left no opportunity for further appeal. He bowed. He did not offer his arm. They walked together up the stairway. With side glances she surveyed his countenance wonderingly; in his ex- pression true distress was mingled with apprehensiveness. He had the air of an unwilling guide detailed to conduct an un- suspecting innocent to be shocked by the revelations of a chamber of horrors; she put it that way to herself in jesting hyper- bole. The newspaper men who had followed Mayor Morrison into the State House had been holding aloof politely from a confer- ence which seemed to have no bearing on the political situation. They hurried be- hind and overtook Stewart and the young lady at the head of the stairway; their spokesman asked for a statement ‘I made it! Out there a few minutes ago! Boys, you heard what I said, didn't you! "fi “Ta. “Well, I talked more than I intended to! soil it down to a few lines, and let it go at that!” ‘We want to get the matter just right Mister Mayor, and give credit where it’ due.” ‘I covered the matter of credit. There’ nothing more to say,” replied Stewart curtly Once, The reporters surveyed him with con- siderable wonderment; his manner in times past had always been distinguished by frank graciousness “We'd like to see Senator Corson and Governor North.’ That request seemed to provoke the mayor’s irritability still more “I'm not the guardian of those gentle- men or of this State House! He turned on his heel abruptly ‘Miss Corson! She was waiting a few paces away. He rejoined her and by a gesture invited her to walk along. ‘“‘I'm sorry! I did not mean to delay you!”’ The newspaper men followed on as far as the door of the executive chamber. Mor- rison faced them there “IT don't mean to interfere with you, boys, in any way. And you mustn't inter- fere with me. As soon as the senator and the governor finish with me they'll give you all the time you want, no doubt! Please wait outside!"" He tapped on the door and gave his name. Rellihan opened. Mor rison seized the officer’s arm and pulled a je. ‘Keep everybody away from t! > door for a few moments —till further coden Stewart escorted Miss Corson in with almost as much celerity as he had employed in escorting Rellihan out; and he banged the door. He walked promptly low ly across the room toward the big table, following Lana, who hastened toward her father. The iator was standing behind the table flanked by North and Daunt. The three of them formed a portentous battery. Mor rison did not speak. His expression indi ited humility. He drooped his shoulders. There was appeal in his eyes ‘Here I am!" the eyes informed the glowering senator. But aside glance hinted: ‘Here is your daughter too Use judg- ment!” Lana was manifestly perplexed by what she saw Three distinguished yer tlemen were presenting the visages of masculine Furie She looked away from them and received a little comfort from the placid countenances of Andrew Mae Tavish and Delora Bunker, but their presence in that place and at that hour only made her my tification more complete She had been allowing her imagination to paint pictures before she stepped into the executive chamber; she had expected to ind her father virtuously triumphant, se renely a successful molder of pacitie plat His scowl was so forbidding that she stopped sh ort ‘Father, it’s wonderful — perfectly won- derful, isn’t it?”’ She tried to speak joy- ously, but she faltered. “I saw it all! I saw how your pl i! ucceeded.” ‘Damn you, Morrison, what has hap pened?”’ The senator did not merely de mand—he exploded The silence meieh followed became op pressive. Miss Corson was too thoroug! horrifi te Prcrencte ee r North and Daunt hads man and had nothing to sa: ‘Hected their spoke ! for themsel ve Morrison seemed to be especi helples as an informant; he wagged his head and pointed to Lana ““Answer my question, Morrison!” ‘Il think Miss Corson better tell you, sir. She was an impartial observer.” ‘Pe rhap she had better te ll me! You're right! After this night I wouldn't take your word as to the wetness of water Lana, speak out " ‘I don't know what I can tell you—you have been right here all the time in the State House ri The senator jammed a retort between the link of her stammering speech “Ves, | have been right her re! What has happened below, I ask you? Why, the troops marched out. The went away! Right through the mob! And it’s all calm and quiet.” Governor North stamped his way a half dozen paces to the rear, and whirled and marched back into line ‘Morrison, have you—-have you ii Senator Corson choked Not knowing ex- actly what to say he shodk his fist ‘Father, what’s the matter? It was only carrying out your orders.”’ “Orders —my orders?”’ “Stewart Morrison, why don't you say something?" she demanded ‘I'm sure your father prefers to hear from you.” “Confound it, hear, and hear immediately! Lana displayed some of the paternal ire. “Stewart, | asked you to be candid with me. You're leaving me to flounder round disgracefully in this matter.” The senator advanced on his daughter and seized her arm ‘I don’t want that renegade other word to me as long as I live -and he knows it. I'll tell you later what has been going on here. But now tell me to what orders of mine you are referring! Quick and short!" ‘Mayor Morrison made a little speech to the mob and said that you thought it was best to send away the troops to prevent bad feelings and misunderstanding, and said you were backed up by the governor.” The senator swapped looks with the goggling North over Lana's head “And the mob has gone home and the State House is thrown wide open and the I do want to say an- policemen are on duty and I say again that it’s wonderful,” insisted the girl ‘Morrison, did you say that? Have you done that?” Stewart wa aware that he had al fully lowed the men in the square to draw an inference from a compliment that he had paid to Senator Corsor wgacity, and had refrained from making a direct declaration But he was not minded to embarrass the girl any further. He bowed ‘I thank Miss Corson for giving the gist of the thing so neatly ~/ “T know I don't understand it all father!’’ Lana was both frightened and wistful. The senator had turned from her and was striding to and fro, scufting his feet hard on the carpet ‘If you're blaming Mayor Morrison for revealing I'm sorry Sut you can't heip being proud when it isspread abroad how y indling of the dreadful affair prevented bloodshed and shame in this state.” Spread abroad! brought down his feet more \ The situation, if it there contiden es, our Senator Corson iolently remained bottled up longe Te damag table remarh ivvested of topi at ar iinds me that the new in the executive chamber any threatened to explode in still more ing fashion, was Stewart un thought The senator i diversion in the wa That rer bo are omft rate paper ‘orridor, ed them to be patient Please allow me to say tatement to what I all not waiting outside in the Senator Corson. La minute juare ‘I don’t see how you could add any thing!" retorted the sen: venom He continued his 4 Again the lence in the room became Ooppre ive Morrison wa or North vith especial it Excellency ng unmistakable ¢ that he vas surcharged. He was working his elbows and was whispering to himself with a fizzling turned his back on Lana were resolved to ignore the sence ator with syromenade erutinizing Govern tentne His vidence if he ct of her pre Stewart, exhibiting deference United State senator was trolled leisurely across the and fondled the lapel of the gover or’ ‘] beg your pardon, and | you'll excuse curiosity in a chap who makes « loth, rnor. But this is as fine a piece of wors ee I've seen in many a day.”’ North lifted arm as if to knock the presump ituous hand away but Stewart lowly clene co his fist, holding the fabric utch, exerting a strength that dominated the man upon whom his hold was fastened. The mayor went on in an indertone, showing additional deference ence of the senatorial ponde — petty oO make a while a pondering, room to North coat hope i his close el tne pre “Gov allowed been verde ‘dinto an open propositior NO don't allow this new development, as 1 now. Humor \ let me te politics hasn't bee mad me lyou-—my policemen are ¢ y to issem ble Morrison, you're a coward!” grated North, You brought ¢ " girl he »> tha you can neal stewart released hi old bpp the sho jer, ‘ h voice ! oory’ r y id heartily Thank you, governo Continued on Page 127

Page 126

* 2 Of ee ae a Look at it —and see why Snowdrift was named Snowdrift. Its whiteness is not the reason Snowdrift is pure, but purity is one reason Snowdrift is white. Only the finest vegetable oil 1s used tn making Snowdrift. This choice oil is always light in color. When it 1s hardened and whipped — somewhat as one beats the white of an egg—it makes Snowdrift a creamy, fluffy wre fat. This purity of Snowdrift also in- sures delicacy of favor. No really good cook wants food to lose its own flavor and “taste” of the fat she used. Snowdrift is rich, much richer than butter, but it 1s so pure and delicate that it does not alter the flavor of food cooked with it, in the least. Snowdrift 1s fresh, white, creamy vegetable fat—a perfect fat for every use in cooking—perfectly pure and with the rich, nourishing food value of 100% pure fat. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Smell it —and see how sweet and fresh Snow- drift is. Do you know how much nicer cooking fat 1s when it 1s fresh? Many and many a woman tells us that she has used cooking fat of one kind or another all her life and never realized, until she tried Snow- drift, that fat cov// be so sweet and fresh. Snowdrift is fresh—fresh as you use the word to describe a new-laid egg. Snowdrift is sweet—what you mean when you say “sweet” cream. When you open the airtight can in your kitchen you always find Snowdrift as fresh as the day it was made.

Page 127

Taste it Do you hesitate to taste the cooking fat you are using? Taste Snowdrift and see how good to eat a cooking fat can be. Snowdrift is made entirely of vege- table oil as rich and pure as the finest fat you ever put in your mouth. 4 a \\ ——— FY / . p —————— — a, —_ Yv pPoz ce Via 7 ——— Wy i : ‘Open e li ff yy ae fpr A art ght can | yA ZSE a j “4 a \\ je . “ at i eal Ss ii} A“ ff Ay f , Vg \ a hig : ; ont =~ : Vz if ff tJ \ rm SATURDAY EVENING POST Crream it Snowdrift 1s always creamy—never too hard nor too soft. It is just the creamy consistency that one finds easiest and quickest to use. ~You may have tried shortening that was hard as a candle in cold weather or in the icebox, and then runny in warm weather. Snowdrift stays stiff enough in a warm tem- perature and soft enough in cold so that it 1s always easy to cream. When you start to “cream” Snow- drift with sugar or flour you find most of the hard work already done. It saves much time and trouble to have Snowdrift just the right creamy consistency itself. Snowdrift 1s pure rich vegetable fat—a perfect fat for all cooking— always creamy and always /res/. Southern Cotton Oil Trading ¢ ompal Mak { $ Wi RN eanp Pt hs

Page 128

126 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Do You Know the Real Field of Ditto? m (ae Showing how an exact impres- yn of the “Master” is left on Ditto’s copying surface .. . e PW A can after which it is a simple matter to produce the needed coptes quic kly Phe ‘ ‘Ditto Mark ; Ditto, the duplicating machine, occupies in the business world a field peculiarly its own. Ditto mu not be confused with the “form letter” machines, designed to produce hundreds and thousands of copies, for Ditto is not a circular letter device. On the other hand, Ditto does not conflict with the type- writer —limited to three or four carbon copies. Ditto does dominate, onsen the field lying between these extremes—that big field which takes in the bulk of all duplicating work, such as orders, invoices, produftion, accounting, sales forms and the like. Ditto provides the speediest, most effi- cient and mo$t economical means of produc- ing up to a hundred exact copies of anything that can be handwritten, typewritten or drawn. Ditto'’s operation is extremely simple. No type to set —no Yencil to cut —no car- bon to pack. All that is necessary is a single “master” sheet, prepared in the customary way with Ditto pencil, ink or ribbon. An exast impression of this “maSter” sheet is mechanically left on Ditto's copying surface in a few brief seconds. From this impression the required number of copies can be pro- duced in a jifly by any bright boy or girl. Ditto will save fifty per cent or more in time—in labor —in materials. Thousands of organizations in hundreds of lines of busi- ness, are proving this every day. Write for The Ditto Book, or, better Gill, phone for The Ditto Man. Learn how Ditto can save for you. Duplicator Manufacturing Company, Chicago Offices in All Principal Cities Ditto THE QUICKEST WAY TO DUPLICATE July 31,1920

Page 129

Continued from Page 123 You're right. You have an excellent idea of a piece of goods, yourself.” Senator Corson arrived at a decision which he did not confide to anybody. He spoke to Daunt and the two of them went to the divan and dragged on the overcoats which they had discarded when Rellihan’s obstinacy had been found to be unassail- able. Lana studying the faces of the men drew her furs about her “The car is waiting near the west por- tico, father,”’ she ventured to say. Corson took his time about buttoning his coat. Lana had her heritage of dark eyes from her father; his wrath had settled into cold malevolence and his eyes above his white cheeks were not pleasant objects. He surveyed the various persons in the room. He took his time in that process too, “For the present for now for to- night,” he said quietly, elaborating his mention of the moment with significance, **we seem to have cleaned up all the busi- ness before us. In view of that interregnum, governor, of which you have been so kindly reminded, Isuppose you feel that you can go to your hotel and rest up for the inaugural. \llow me to offer you a lift in my car.” I'he governor trudged toward a massive wardrobe in a corner of the chamber. ‘| do not presume to offer you the con- venience of my car, Mayor Morrison,”’ the senator went on. “I take it that your recent oath as supreme executive during the aforesaid interregnum obliges you to vy on the job. Ah—er—do we require t countersign in order to get out of the bullding ? he mayor was walking toward the private door ‘No, sir!”’ he said mildly. ‘*T hope you hear that, Governor North! I was compelled to give countersigns to your soldiers— quite emphatic counters The new régime is to be « omplin ented Morrison fhrew open the door “That’s all, Rellihan! Report to the chief.’ he newspaper men came crowding to the t! reshold. ‘You have interviewed Mayor Morrison on the situation, haven't you?”’ demanded the senator, breaking in on their questions, “Yes! “ To-night— forthetimebeing— fornow,’ returned Corson, dw emphatically as ne had when he spoke be- fore, ‘‘Mavyor Morrison seems to be doing ll ¢ ; | } iing on t..e@ point as very well }) all tnat as been underta en. I have no statement to make absolutel) no word to ! He stepped back and allowed the gover nor to lead the retreat; His Exceller collided with two of the more persistent news gatherers. With volleved ‘‘No! Noth- ing!’’ he marked time for the thudding of his feet. Apparently Lana had entered into the spirit of that armed truce which, so her father’s manner informed her, was mere a rearrangement of the battle front. She hurried out of the chamber without even a glance in Morrison’s direction. Stewart's grim countenance intimidated the report- er they went away For a long time the mayor paced up and down the executive chamber, his hand clasped behind hi Miss Bunker thumbed the leaves of her notebook, putting on an air of complete absorption in that matter, Mac Tavish studied the mayor's face; Mor rison was wearing that expression which indicated a mood strange for him. Mac Tavish had seen it on the master’s face altogether too many times since the Morri- son had come from the mill in the forenoon It was not the look he wore when matters of business engrossed him. The old pay- master liked to see Morrison pondering on mill affairs; it was meditation that always meant solution of difficulties, and the solu- tion was instantly followed by a laugh and good cheer. But it was plain that Morrison had not solved anything when he turned ti Mac Tavish. ““Not much like honest real business, this; eh, Andy?” **Naething like, sir!” ** Doesn't seem to be a polite job, either polities if you go in ar d fight the other fellow on his own ground.”’ ‘I’ve e’er hated the sculch and the scala- wags!” “Totten calls this a political exigency.” “T’ll no’ name it for mysel in the hearing o’ the lass!” ““Seems te » need a lot of fancy lving when 1 greenhorn like me starts late and is THE SATURDAY obliged to do things in a hurry. Gives business methods an awful wrench, Andy!” ‘“‘Aye!”” The old Scotchman was em- phatie. “In fact, in a political exigency, accord- ing to what I’ve found out this evening, the quickest liar wins!” He walked to Miss Bunker's side. ‘* You might jot that down as sort of summing the thing up, and con- sider the record closed.”’ ‘Do ye think it’s all closed and that ye’re weel out of it?"’ inquired Mac Tavish anxiously. “I think, Andy,” drawled the mayor, a wry smile beginning to twist at the corners of his mouth, ‘‘that I may have the militia and the people and the politicians well out of it, but considering the mess as it con- cerns me myself, I'm only beginning to be good and properly in it.” “Ye hae the record, as jotted by the lass, and I heard ye say naething but what was to your credit. And the words o’ the high judges! Ye'’re weel backed!’ “Oh, that reminds me, Andy. That boy who brought the telegrams to the door! He'll come to the mill in the morning. Pay him ten dollars. I didn’t have the money in my clothes when I hired him.”’ “‘And that reminds me, too, Mr. Mor- rison!"’ said Miss Bunker. ‘‘Do you want me to keep the telegrams with the record? You remember you took them when you went out with the general.” Morrison reached into his breast pocket for the papers, tore them slowly across and stuffed the scraps back into a side pocket. ‘“*T reckon they won't do the record much good. It’s more of the political-exigency stuff, Andy. I wrote ‘em myself.” His hands had touched his p'pe when he had shoved the bits of paper into his pocket, He took it out and peered into the bowl There was tobacco there and he fumbled for a match. ‘““Andy, usually I like to have morning come, for there’s always business waiting for me in the mornings, and honest day- light helps any matter of clean business. But I'm not looking ahead to this next sunrise with a great deal of relish. Those telegrams were clinchers in the case of Tot ten, but I don’t know w the judges will say. What I said about Senator Corson to the mob helped a lot—-but I don’t know what the senator morning. And I don’t know what Governor North proposes to say. Or what ’ He checked himself and shook his head “Well, there’s considerable going to be aid, at any rate! I'll run over the thing in my mind right now while I > time and everything is quiet. Mac Tavish, take Miss Bunker to the car and tell Jock to carry you and her home and to come back here fe rme.”’ After they had gone he lighted his pipe and sat down in the governor's big chair and smoked and ponder Every littl while he thrust his forefinger and thumb into his vest pocket and ransacked without iil. ‘‘I must have left it in my dress s going to say in the a\ clothes,”” he muttered. ‘‘But no matter! Perhaps I'm not in the right frame of mind to enjoy poetry. However, merely in the way of taking a ne on the propo tion I do remember this much: ‘But 1 will marry my own first love!’ There's truth in poetry if you go after it hard enough. 1 reckon I'll have to keep my n nd on poetry as close as I can; I don’t dare to think of polities.” xx VOR the first time in his life Governor North had his breakfast served to him in his room at his hotel; he ate alone, che ing savagely and studying newspaper He did not welcome this method of breakfa ing as a pleasing indulgence Rugged Lawrence No?th was nosybarite; he hated all assumptions of exclusivene he love to mingle and mix, and his morning levee in the hotel breakfast rdom catered to a his vanity as a public functionary. He did not own up squarely to himself that he wa afraid to go down and face men and answer questions. He had ordered the hotel tele phone exchange to give him no call ( had told the desk clerk to state to all inquirers that the governor was too busy to be seen; he paid no attention to raps on his door. His self-exculpation in this unwonted privacy was that he could not afford to allow himself to be bothered by questioner until he and Senator Corson could arrange for effectual teamwork by another confer- ence. When he and the senator parted they had agreed to get together at the Corson EVENING POST mansion the first thing after breakfast. While the governor ground his food be- tween his teeth he also chewed on the savage realization that he had nothing sensible to say in public on the situation, considering his uncompromising declara- tions of the day before; there were those declarations, thrusting up at him from the newspaper page like derisive fingers; by the reports in parallel columns he was rep- resented as saying one thing and doing another! And a bumptious, blundering, bullheaded Scotchman had put the governor of a state in that tongue-tied, skulking position on the proud day of inauguration! His Excellency slashed his ham and stabbed his eggs, making his food atone vicariously. He did not order his car over the hotel telephone The hotel attache were obsequious and would be waiting to escort him in state across the main office The politicians would surround the car And he was perfectly sure that some of the big men of an amazed State House lobby might step into that car along with him and seek to know what the mi ief had hap pened overnight to change all the sane and conservative plans in the way of making a legislature safe! He bundled himself and his raw pride into his overcoat, turned the fur collar round his head and went down a rear stair case. He was sneaking and he knew it, and no paltering self-assurance that he was har dling a touchy situation with necessary tact helped his feelings in the least. He stepped into a taxicab and was glad because the breath of previous passengers that morn- ing had frosted the windows. That consola tion was merely a back tire in the rest of the conflagration that raved in him. It w a dull morning, murky and cold. When he tamped up the board walk from the gate of the Corson mansion he beheld the boarded windows of the ballroo ind the spectacle added to his sense of « 1. But his anger was not cooled, Senator Corsor secretary was waiting intheha he owed the yovernor up to the senator tuds Either because the outd I va not cheerful that morning or because the sena tor had been too mu engrossed in medita tior to rer ell eT tl if da ‘ nt ild serve him. t of the study were drawn and the e lamp ere oO! Corson was walking up and down the room, chewing on one end of a cigar and making 1 sovvy torch of the other end He cor tinued to pace while North pulled off h coat ‘I have sent word to Morrison to come t . here,"’ the host stated sourl The mantel clock re ted the hour a nine; His Excellence vied at the clock’ face “And you got word back, I su e, that after he has come out of his mill at ten o'clock and has washed his hands and ‘*He’s at Cit Hail! napped Corson with an acerbity that matched the gover nor’s. “I called the mill and is referred to Morrison at City Hall. He up here. At any rate, he said he'd start as pale Did he mndesce te t ' . ¢ cal t he pr yj we to ig ‘ time? I'm going to allow you to dra ' own conclusions, I've been t to draw some of my own from what he j What did he 1) oe ‘Apologized because I was put to ar trouble locating hir Said he wv eX pe ting to be called | me and thought he would go to City Hall and await my sum- mons in order to put himself and the whole tly o lal ba ituation on a stri ) The senator delivered tgiat information Sublet! ly ‘What kind of a devi basis does he think he’s been operating on , “7 ook here, Nort! , If ou have ome up here to tight with me after the row 1 have been having downtown th morning ] warn you ‘I have had no ro lowntown | wouldn't see anybody I wouldn't talk with anybody) Blast it, Corson, | don't W at to say to anybody!” ‘Well, that’s one point, at least, on which vou and I can t together even if ire we can't agree on anything else. If yu have been so cursedly exclusive as all that, North, perhaps you haven't been in touch with any of the justices of the supreme court, as 1 have.” “You have, eh? “*T called Davenport and Madigan on the telephone.” 127 ‘“*What excuse could they give for send ing their snap opinions over the wire on the inquiry of a fool?” ‘They offered no excuse, They couldn't They knew nothing about any telegrams till I informed 'em. They received no inquiry They sent no replies, naturally.” ‘That — that —did that " The go ernor pawed at his scraggly neck. ‘‘He faked all that stuff?” ** Absolutely !"’ Comment which could not have been ex pres ed in long speeches and violent « nunciation was put into the pregnant stare exchanged by the two men. Then the se tor took another grip on his cigar wit bared teeth and beyan to march again ‘Corson, what's going to be done with that blue-blazed understudy of Ananias’?"’ “Depend on the wrath of heaven, per haps,”’ said the senator sarcastically I haven't had time to look in Holy Writ thi morning and ascertain just what kind of a lie Ananias told But whatever it wa it was tame beside what Morrison told that mob about me last night “You've had you ny at me about my) exclusiveness! What are you putting out yourself this morning in the way of state ments!” The governor banged his fist down on the newspapers which littered the study table ‘Nothing! Not vet!” ‘I've got have my self-respect with me when I this forenoor to deliver my inaugural address Che only way I can posse it is by ramming Morrison into jail “On what ground, may I ask? “Interference with the chief executive of tl tate! neiting the mob against t militia! Putting state property in dange Forgery yrite t of court! T'll appeal to the idges to act, I illin the attornes general. You and I were forcibly de tained! ‘Yes, we might allege abduction,” wa Corson's dry re ler Our helplesene In the hands of a usurper would win a lot of public sympathy I tell you, w ympath) of the people.”’ asserted the governor, too angry to be anything else than literal ‘And they'd expre it b rus the biggest laugh ever tendered » publ men int tate Nort Ve've got t look this thing straight in the eye. I told Morrison last night that no such prepo is ever put over in America You must Manimou or ing gained le can't V Ist now pre osterous the tuatior " A mar American pu life get away with a most ar ! Pot ix iit s taken seriou But the right rt of a general laugh will nuff him like t t' He snapped | finger. “We'se not dealing with politi ind procedure the ¢ of Morrison ‘We're deal th a fool and his foll the yovernor outed It was another of those cases where the ‘ ected guest under d ussion be ne in eavesdropper at just the wrong moment Morrison was not deliberately an eave dr per Ile id followed the instructed ecretary to the study door, and the ge ernor had declared himself with a violence that was heard outside the room he mayor stepped in when the secretat opened the door After the secretary had closed the door and departed Morr ilked forward “Governor North, you're perfect rignt, ind I agree with ou thout resenting your remar} I did make quite a fe if myself last night Pe iy you are not ready to concede that the end istified tine means.” “IT do not ri’ “A result built on falsehood it poor proposition,’’ declared the sé I refer especially to those fake te and to your impudent assertion to that I iid this or that!” “Yes, that telegram ‘ i one, sir,"’ Morrisor dmitted But | really didn't e straight out to the ! the square about ur irt yatior | ‘em draw an inference mm the way | plimented irf f ind 1 sense l vas a little hast t night it | have much ti ’ t night,’’ stated ( Wil ent Mor ) ad ‘ he l not eve i it ! e afforded the Continued on Page 130

Page 130

flector periphery flush with the ceiling THE SATURDAY EVENING POST points of superiority i I sUpportin od nl ' { I my ing t ul kind of leotr itlet ins lowest cost for 1 falling danger and tire risk ind electri trouble Brascolite Pall Switch of new gele construction in insulated fou w 1 ¢ t eit Insures deperidable lite of contimuous lit Flat Reflecting Plan le of white porcelain on Armco itively will mot rust, peel of color Light rays refracted di and without obstruction to working plane Brascolite Spindles not only sup l I port the bow but hold the re being adjustable to correctly position bowl, the nsure utilization of ray of light, thus producing maxi md uniform light distribution The result is a candle-power varia ron of but 6 per cent in the very large radius of 135 degree entilation upw tl gh th le indbottom of bow! insur long if " | . = ition of Th rex c op if “ cde ifior to ul ind ally ¢ he original ef? r nt ‘ t the whit " bowl tl ghly break I int n L Ma i | t and t I n Tr! } pl pl n has t 1 te the i licht of ‘ sit} miort x ! eth t ther x n world Th ol:te bow w fre uminatec esent i r uM ul body 569 irnge a thre mnp f Th Alare f thre ea Mazda lamp is reduced 97 per cent a total absorption of but 20 “nr eee | Ons 25 =, i} . pd Li 4 wt Ki A wide variety of designs permits of selec- tion to harmonize perfectly with the lux- July 31,1920 PATENTED AND BRASCULITE Type WF an n drawing showing detail construc tion of Brascolite. This new design, Type VF, has handsomely decorated one-pie rnamental bronze finished in old gold with Greek design in rich ivory PI rand made on outer edge of reflecting plane Two es—17 in. and 21 in. diameter- om modating Mazda lamp from 100 to 300 ts. F ame fixture, with single chain ~Type XF; with three chains— wat he ss ispensic Type YF ; Jat! . " ’ i ' 9 ' etre oe? 308 ® ‘ ‘ ; ‘ ‘ ei ‘ ‘ ap ugeuue ee Eee ke a. Cae ‘ ia MPaRAgS Ta for HOTELS and CLUBS / urious modern hotel or club interiors. Standard finish of Type B-948, as illus- i, is antique gold Bowl etched in gray with blue and white medallions, and

Page 131

TRADE-MARK Brascolite REGISTERED THE SATURDAY EVENING POST These 50 Leading Institutions commercial - industrial - educational are equipped with more than 20,000 Brascolites is the largest selling lighting fixture in the world— over three-quarters of a million are now in service. More than a mere lighting fixture, Brascolite is a distinct principle in lighting. It perfectly controls distribution of light by the scien- tifically applied principle of diffusion plus reflection Its solt, clear, evenly diffused light — eliminating both glare and gloom— is the perfect light for eye-comfort and service. A few of Brascolite’s thousands of users: Burroughs Adding Machine Co Firestone Beechnut Packin Tire and Rubber Co zg Co Remington Arms and Ammunition Co Liggett & Myers Tobacco Co Aetna Life Insuran e Co Plymouth Office Building, Cleveland Cutler-Hammer Co Sargeant & Co Fox River Butter Co Rice Building, Boston Mohawk Building, Spokane, Wash Donaidson’'s Dept. Store, Minneapol Kiinelham’s Dept. Store, Buftalo Gimbel's Dept. Store, Milwaukee Selman’s Department Store, Louisville Jamestown (N. Y Division of the New York Cl 12 San Franc: C nia ? 7 4 “ nm -- r «7 "te | Y i. ! £ : 2 a 4 } ! aT} y | pa ge \ tr = : kom, 11 mT Tio 1 r i) Ste tre! C es y “= 2 FT he ae fh iy } ! Vogt kPa Pies 1 ea ! ry : j } i 4 A} Po | ri 3 ' j PP | } ‘ > | Sa 3 - 2. i wil ‘ ib ‘ ‘| \ | oh thi MO ey LA +-4 2 webb 4a _ ry . Ait 4 * ( 1 peer for BANKS OFFICE mar i ite t rt t ) Ktu : I any ideas of apy ' iency. The simple, rugge ind low maintenance { ¥ wn Dove have made tl ! ration 1 ghting It ) Furniture Exhibit H. J. Heinz Co John Wanamaker Westinghouse Electric Norris Mtg Auto Strop Safety Razor Corporatior McQuay Larkin & Co Union Pacifi Pennsylvania Lines Loursville & Nashville R. R Pittsburgh & Lake Erie R. R Santa Fe System Chicago, Burlington & Quincy R R.R Co Chicago & Northwesterr Union Station Montana Power Co The Texas Co The Brascolite carries its own ceiling o1 ing plane St Louis reflect- and is therefore independent of room ceilings either in height or color. Brascolite fixtures are made in a wide variety of designs to harmo nize with any architectural treatment, and in sizes accommodating Mazda lamps of 40 to 500 watts, thus giving a range of adaptability without limit No matter how large or how small your require r in ce hed band with white porce L LUMINOUS UNIT COMPANY, ST. s Bra and Manufacturing Co Remy Electric Co Hares Motors Corporation Brokaw Eden Mfg. Co La Salle Extension Building Corona Typewriter Co Otis Elevator Co Missouri State Capitol U.S Fifty Central Trust Co R Fourth Publi R.R. Co University Union Electric ments, Brascolite will meet District Court House Chicago City Adolphus Hotel Third National Bank Bidég your Fifteen thousand dealers sell Brascolites Hall Dallas ot Lout: of Pennsylvania of California l ight need perfectly Write and we will be glad to give you the name of the Brascolite dealer in your community and send you copy of our new catalog No. 7, describes the Standard Brascolite line which pictures and Our Design ing and Engineering Departments are at your dis posal, without obligation, for special requirements Mart r ( t BRANCH OFFICES ne Phila Minne lelphia Boston Kansa poli Atlanta Pittst 6 ce r 4) ? a ) : ‘ A 4 +. ‘ A hy a’ res ya ‘ j ~ p a { (ter | , ° 4 . ‘ = Sw j%. my ‘ ” & lim ft ’ % 6 v or :: ie $ ; ee + aay, aa“ Ré 4 Br te's t f ed ¢ in f St. L { n Stati 1 ! ng 20,160 h : B te | la “ ! A and secur be 1 Type CE, shown above ne of nan pecia pes, made f v hin for railway station illumination LOUIS, U.S. A. Cit " D g t n t the } i A G w San Antonio National Bank of Atlanta Libraries, St University ind Power Co us Cin Ro hingtor imnati

Page 132

You can stop almost in mid-air No matter how fast you fly, Garco will slow down your car is easily as nothing, or stop it as quickly as you wish Ga ist gl trong and endurs ible bral ng engineers can make it First grade material and weful workmanship are woven into ry foot I} Gat | r will Y our ke hning tr General Asbestos & Rubber Co. Charleston, S. ¢ NEW YORK CHICAGO PITTSBURGH GARG ASBESTOS BIR Kl Ibi IWNOIUN G DO YOU. INTEND TO BUILD ? tar Ae oe. + 1920 ART PLAN BOOKS M Hunen rit ’ | $1 i AURELIUS SWANSON CO Building Department 1004 Stat stromal Bk. Bldg., Okla ma Coty, Okla ee a + From That Tired, Aching, Broken Down Feeling JVNGS ARCH@OBRACE WRITE fr rated ae oduct VIDENCE Ol ‘ONCEPTION ‘RUAN nd for ' 1 Highest Reference Prompt Service Reasonable Terma Victor |. Evans & Co., 727 Ninth, Washington, D. ( PATENT-SENSE “Che Book for Inventors & Mirs” By Return Mail FREE. Write LACEY # LACEY, Dept W Washington. DC WANT $50! EXTRA? \I Rh L. W \l Py Sell U's Your Spare Hours THE SATURDAY (Continued from Page 127) impression of a man who intended to trans- act business and be on his way with the least possible delay. He glanced at the electric lights and at the shaded windows. ‘This seems much like last night. Won't you allow me? It’s a little indul- gence to my state of mind!” He hurried across the room and snapped too up the shades and pulled apart the cur- tains. He reached his hand to the wall switch and turned off the lights. ‘This isn’t last night—it’s this morn- ing—and there’s nothing like honest day- light on a proposition, gentlemen! Nothing like it! tragic. Last night things looked sort of This morning the same things will look comical if’’—he raised his forefinger ‘if the inside of ’em is reported. If the real story is told, the people in this state will laugh their heads off.’" Again the governor and the senator put a lot of expression into the looks which they exchanged. ‘‘I got that mob to laughing last night and, as I told General Totten, that settled the civil war. If the people get to laughing over what happened when Con Rellihan took his orders only from the mayor of Marion it will well, it'll be apt to settle some po litic al hash.” “Do you threaten?’’ demanded North. He was blinking into the matter-of-fact daylight where Morrison stood framed in a window ‘Governor North, take a good look at me. I’m not a pirate chief. I’m merely a business man up here to do a little dicker- ing. I can’t trade on my political influence, because I haven't any. You have all the polities on your side. I propose to do the best I can with the little stock in trade I have brought.” He walked to the table and flapped on it his hand, palm up. “You are two almighty keen and discerning gen- tlemer I don’t need to itemize the stock in trade I have laid down here. You see what I've got!’ He paused and his eyes glinting with a suppressed emotion that the discerning gentlemen understood he glanced from one to the other of them ‘You've got a which you are shown up breaker,”’ the governor declared cock-and-bull yarn in a liar and a law- ‘You've got some guess-so about errors in re- turr , Hold on! Hold on, North!” protested Senator Corson “It’s just as Morrison Say we don't need to itemize his stock in trace I can estimate it for myself, Morri- ol ou say you're ready to dit ker, What do you want?” \ legislature that’s organized open and aboveboard, with all claimants in their seats and having their word to say as to the sort of questions that will be sent up to the court taving in their seats, gentlemen, till the decisions are handed down! Let the legi ture, as a whole draft the questions about the status of its membership. I've got my own interest in this—and I'll be perfectly frank in stating it. I have a re- port on water power to submit. I don’t want that report to go to a committee that has been doetored up by a hand-picked House and Senate.’ You don't expect that Governor North and | are going to stand here d give you yuarantic as to proposed lation, do you ‘You are asking me, as an executive, to interfere with the legislative branch,” ex- postulated His Excellency. Gentlemen, I don’t expect to settle the problems of the world here this morning or even this water-power question. I'm sim- ply demanding that the thing be given a fair start on the right track.’ There was a great deal of significance in his tone when he added: “I hope there'll be no need of going into unpleasant details, gentlemen. All three of us know exactly what is meant.” Senator Corson was distinctly without enthusiasm; he maintained his air of chilly dig ity. ‘What legislation is contempl: ited under the at report that you will submit? ‘Some of the lawyers say that a general law prohibiting the shipping of power over wires out of the state must be backed by a change in our constitution. Until we can secure that change there must be a prohibi tive clause on every water-power charter legislature a clause that déveloped power in this granted by the restricts all the st: ate ” ‘A poli . y of selfis hness, sir.’ “*No, Sen tebe ‘orson, a policy that pro- tects our own development until we can EVENING POST create a surplus of power. Sell our surplus, perhaps. That’s a sound rule of business. If you'll allow me to volunteer a word or two more as to plans I'll say that even- tually I hope to see the state pay just com- pensation and take back and control the water power that was given away by our forefathers. ‘As to powe r that is still undeveloped, I consider it the heritage of the people, and I refuse to be a party to putting a mortgage on it. My ideas may be a little crude just now—I say again that everything can’t be settled and made right in a moment, but I have stated the principle of the thing and we fellows who believe in it are going ahead on that li I realize perfectly well, sir, that this plan discourages the kind of eapi- ta] that Mr. Daunt represents, but if there is one thing in this God's country of ours that should not be put into the hands of monopoly it’s the power in the currents of the rivers that are fed by the lakes owned by the people. I’m a little warm on the subject, Senator Corson, I'll confess. have been stubbing my toes round in I had to do ’ pretty awkward shape. But the best I could on short notice.’ ‘You have been very active in the affair,”’ was the senator’s uncompromising rejoinder. Governor North continued to be frankly a skeptic and had been expressing his emo- tions by wagging his head and grunting. In the line of his general disbelief in every declaration and in eve ry body he pulled his watch from his pocket as if to assure him- self as to the real time; he had scowled at the senator's clock as if he pec ted that even the timepiece might be ae ing to put something over on him, ‘I must be moving on toward the State House.’” He wore the air of a defendant headed for the court room instead of a governor about to be inaugurated. ‘I must know where I Morrison, what's it all about, anyway mantel sus- stand! TT) The governor was convincingly sincere in his query. He had the manner of one who had decided, all of a sudden, to come There was something almost Stewart's poise into the ope n. wistful in this new candor. was plainly jarred. “What's it all about?”’ He blinked with bewilderment. ‘‘Why, I have been telling you, gover or!” ‘Do you think for one minute that I believe all that Righteous-Rollo rant?” “T have been stating my principles and i ‘Hold on! I've had all the statements that I can absorb. What's behind ‘em? That’s what I want to know. Wait, I tell you! Don’t insult my intelligence any more by telling me it’s altruism, high- minded unselfishness in behalf of the people! I have heard others and myself talk that line of punk to a finish. Are you going to run for governor next election? **Absolutely not!” ‘Are you grooming a man?” **No, sir!” ‘Building up a political ma Certainly 1 am F **Going to organize hine not a water-power syndi- cate of your own after you get legislation that will give you a clear tield against out- side capital?’ ‘No— no, most positively!” “Senator Corson, you claim you know Morrison better than I do. How much is he lying?” ‘I think he means what he says.” North picked up his overcoat and plunged his arms into the sleeves. ‘If I should think so—if I should place implicit faith in any man who talks that way —I’d be ashamed of my weakness and I’ve got too many things about myself to be ashamed of, all the way from table manners to morals! There’s one thing that I’m sort of holdin’, o xto, and that’ s the fact 1s to be unimpaired in that my intellect seer I don't believe half my old age. Morriso n, what you say. The mayor of Marion made no reply for some moments. Corson surveying him showed uneasiness. A retort that would fit the provocation was likely to lead to results that would embarrass the host of the two executives. “Oh, by the way, governor,” said Stew- art quietly, ‘‘I just came from City Hall. I really did not intend to drift so far from strictly official business when I came up here. I want to assure you that there will be ne expense to the state connected with the police guard at the capitol. They are at your service till after the inaugural cere- monies. Do you think you will need the July 31,1920 officers on duty at your residence longer, Sen: ator Corson?’ 0, sir! “y agree with you that everything seems any to have quieted down beautifully. Gov- ernor, you have my best wishes for your second term. I’m sorry I'll not be able to go to the State House to hear your ad- dress.”’ He went to the governor and put out his hand, an act which compelled response in kind. ‘I’m much obliged!” His Excellency was curt and caustic. ‘‘After the vaude- ville show of last night there won’t be much to-day at the State House to suit anybody who is fond of excitement.”’ Before North departing reached the door Senator Corson’s secretary tapped and en- tered. He gave several telegrams into the hand of his employer. ‘Pardon me, gentlemen!’ apologized the senator, tearing open an envelope. ‘ Wait a moment, North. These messages may bear on the situation.” He read them in silence one after the other, his face betraying nothing of his thoughts. He stacked the sheets on the table. ‘Evidently several notable gentlemen in our state rise early, read the newspapers before breakfast and are handy to telegraph offices,’”” he remarked, leveling steady gaze at Stewart. ‘These telegrams are ad- dressed to me, but by good rights they belong to you, Mister Mayor, I’m inclined to believe.”’ There was irony in thé Morrison offered no reply. ‘They're all of the same tenor, North,’ explained Senator Corson. ‘I'm bracketed senator’s tone; with you. You'll probably find some of your own waiting at the State House for you. And more to come!” ‘Well, what are they —what are they?” “Compliments on the sane, safe and statesmanlike way we handled a crisis and ” good name of the state. Morrison,” raged the governor, in to understand what kind of ed me into along with saved the ‘Now, “you can beg a mess you've jam Corson here! That steer of a policeman will blat, that Seotchman will snarl, and that loose-mouthed girl will babble! I haven't resented anything said to me personally. You can go ahead and say a lot more to me and I'll not resent it. But let me tell you that I can depend on the business loyalty of the folks who serve me; and if you go to classing my kind of he Ipers rs in with the cheap politicians with whom you have been associating I shall say something to you that will break up this friendly party. My folks will “Governor, you have talk! Save your sarcasm for your agents who have been running round getting you into a real scrape by telling about those election returns.” He snapped about face on his heels and walked out of the door xXxT HE haste displayed by Mayor Morrisor in getting away from the study door suggested that he was glad to escape and was not fishing for an invitation to return forfurther parley. But when he approached the head of the stairway he moved more slowly. His demeanor hinted that he would welcome some exe use, outside of politics, p him longer in the Corson mansion. He ‘paused on the stairs and made an elaborate arrangement of a neck muitler as if he expected to confront polar temperature outside. He pulled on his gloves and inspected them critically as if to assure himself that there were no crevices where the cold could enter. He looked over the banisters. There was nobody in the reception hall. He arranged the muffler some more. Step by step, very slowly, he descended us far as the landing where he had met Lana Corson joyously the night before. Notexpectantly, with visage down- cast, he looked behind him. Lana was framed in the library door at the head of the stairs. ‘I was trying to make up my mind to call to you. But you seemed to be in so much of a hurry! I suppose you have a great deal to attend to this morning.” ‘The principal rush seems to be over. Was it anyth ing—did you want to speak to me? ‘Perhaps it isn’t of much importance. It did seem to be, for a moment. But it’s something of a family matter. I think, after all, it will be imprudent to mention it.” He waited for her to go on. Concluded on Page 133 | to kee

Page 133

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Pewter Recent Installations N interesting fact in connection with any list of Haughton installat A; the large proportion ot users who have reordered. Of the eizht u below, practically all had already purchased Haughton Elevators fror two to thirty times or more. Over half the Haughton output 1 satisfy the demands of present users for additional Haughton eq Cumberland plant of Welly-Springfield Tire Co. Los Angeles plantofGoodyear Tire& RubberCo | ar ' U.S. Army Supply Base, New Orleans General | le tric Co. : . . Halo, Evie and Pittspeld ‘ Studebaker Corporation Passenger and freight equipment White Motor Company, Cleveland , for mew South Bend plant Elewen ten-ton fr P at Ford M otor Company, Detroit Milwaukee Athletic Club i Haughton F va Comp. ct THE HAUGHTON ELEVATOR & MACHINE CO., Zoledo, Ohio ELEVATORS eo

Page 134

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST a July 31,1920 é F tay SS A DX —::* a an Fie C Te @ Rub! Rub as you would with fine linen. Northern paper tow- els are both soft and tough. But, better still, they quickly absorb moisture and leave no lint. Rub! Rub as you would with fine linen. @ You will reduce towel expenses and improve towel service immensely if you use Northern paper towels in your shop, office, kitchen. At your dealer’s today—or write us. Made under the most sanitary conditions at Green Bay, Wisconsin, by the Northern Paper Mills—also makers of fine toilet papers. Mordacm

Page 135

Concluded from Page 130 ‘Probably under the circumstances you'll not be especially interested,’’ she ventured. ‘The trouble I'm afraid I'll show too much interes yee seem to be prying.” ‘Will you nf ase step up here, where I'll not be oblig ed to shout at you, : is He obeyed so promptly that he fairly scrambled up the os irs. “You said down there in the hall last evening that my father was angry and that an angry man says a great deal that he doesn’t mean. My father was very, very angry when he and I arrived home last night.’ ‘I reckoned he would be. “‘In his anger he talked to me very freely about you. The question is, Should I be- lieve anything he said? “‘I—I don’t know,” he stammered. “You’re not going back on your own statement about an angry man, are you?” “I don’t think it’s fair to accept ‘all his sts ateme nts.’ “I’m sorry you still hold that opinion. You see, I drew some conclusions of my own from what my father said to me, and those conclusions urge me to apologize to you for the Corson family. I’m afraid you didn’t find my father in an apologetic mood this morning. “Not exactly.” ‘*Doris tells me that I have a New Eng- land conscience. I’m not sure. At any rate, I’m feeling very uncomfortable about something! It may be because you're mis- understood by our family. Do I forward?” “‘No! Of course you don’t. But you’re putting me in a terrible position. I don’t know what tosay. I don’t want any apolo- gies. They’d make me feel like a fool more of a fool than I have been.” ‘‘Are you admitting now that you were wrong in the stand you took about the water power and—and—well, about every- thing?” He had been listening in distress and pe rple xity, striving to understand her, pe me for the meaning she was hiding behind her quiet manner. But her question struck fire from the flint of his resolution. “That power matter is a principle, and I am not wrong init. As tothe means I used last night, it was brass and blunder, and I’ m ashamed of acting that way. ‘*There’s no need of going into the mat- ter. I received a great deal of information from my father—when he was angry. And I woke up early this morning and began to consider the evidence. I was hard at it when you drove up in your car. I have been waiting for you to come from your talk with my father and the governor. I want to say, Stewart, that when I stood up last night like a fool and lectured you about neglecting your opportunities in life I was considering you only as the boss of St. Ronan’s Mill. But my father told me what ou really are. I have always respected im as a very truthful man, even when he is well worked up by any subject. I must take his word in this matter, though he didn’t realize just how complimentary he was in your case. And if you can spare me a few moments I want you to come into the library.’ She door. “TI think I’ll leave the Corson family right out of it, Stewart. I’m a loyal daugh- ter of this state. I’m home again and I’ve waked up. Humor me in a little conceit, won't you? Let me make believe that I’m the state and listen to me while I tell yeu what a big, brave, unselfish ‘-—— They were inside the door and he put his arm about her and led her coward the big screen and broke in on her little speech that ” seem walked ahead of him toward the she was making tremulously, apprehen- sively, with a sob in her voice, trying to hide her deeper emotions under her mock dramatics. ‘‘Hush, dear! I don’t want to hear any state talk tome! I want to hear only Lana Corson talk. I didn’t understand her last night! Now, bless her honest, true heart, I do understand her.”’ Speech, long repressed, was rushing from his mouth. Then he struggled with words; his excitement choked him. He looked down at her through his tears. “The bit poem, lassie! You remember it. The poem you recited, and when I sent you the big basket o’ posies! All the time since yesterday it has been running in my head. I sat alone in the State House last ‘But | I tried to believing that God night and all I could remember was, will marry my own first love!’ say it out like a man, THE SATURDAY has meant you for me. But I couldn't think I'd be forgiven!” Lana took his hand between her palms and stopped him at the edge of the screen. She quoted, meeting his adoring eyes with full understanding: ** And I think, men, There’s a moment when all smooth and even She drew him gently with her when she stepped backward. She had heard the senator’s voice in the corridor; he was escorting Governor North. On the panels of the screen were embroid- ered some particularly grotesque Japanese countenances. Those pictured personages seemed to be making up faces at the dig- nitaries who passed the open door. “But I must go to your father, sweet- heart,” Stewart insisted. “I'd best do it this morning and have it all over with.” This declaration as to duty and deference was not made while Senator Corson was passing the door; nor was it made with anything like the 'promptitude the senator might have expected in a matter whie h was so vitally concerned with a father’s inter- ests. In fact, it was a long, long time before Stewart had anything to say on that sub- ject. If Senator Corson had been listening again on the other side of the screen he no doubt would have been mightily offended by a delay which seemed to make the father an afterthought in the whole business. If he had been eavesdropping he would not have heard much, anyway, of an inform- ing nature. He would have heard two voices, tenderly low and incoherent, inter- rupting eagerly, breaking in on each other to explain and protest and plead. If Stew- art’s protracted neglect of the interests of a father would have availed to rouse resent- ment, Lana’s reply to Stewart's rueful declaration more surely would have exas- perated the senator; she emphatically com- manded Stewart to say not one word on the subject to her father. “Why, Stewart Morrison, for twenty- four hours you have been taking away my breath by doing the unexpected! You have been grand. Now are you going to spoil everything by dropping right back into the conventional everyday way of doing things? You shall not! You shall not spoil my new worship of a hero!” “Well, I won't seem much like a hero if I act as though I’m afraid of your father!” She raised her voice in amazed query. “For mercy’s sake, haven't you been proving that you’re not afraid ‘of him?”’ Once more, jubilantly, teasingly, wrought upon by the revived spirit of the intimacy of the old days, she assumed a playful pose with him, but this time her sincerity of soul was behind the situation. ‘Don’t you realize, sir, that the Jodrey Wadsworth Corson, on this day and in the lives of most women and ~alendar of the Hon. - EVENING POST date, is crowded with strictly new business? He is due at the State House very Do you think he can afford to be bothered with unfinished business? He worshiped her with silence and a smile. soon, “Yes, Mister Mayor of Marion, un- finished business—yours and mine! Our business of the old days. But the honor- able senator is perfectly well aware that the business aforesaid is on the calendar, He had been supposing that we had forgetten it. I see a big question in your eyes, Stew- art, dear! Well, now that you're a party to the action and interested in the matter to be presented, I'll say that after Senator Corson had done his talking to me last evening —or very early this morning, to be more exact—I called on my family grit of which he’s so proud, and I did a little talk- ing to Senator Corson. And he knows that the business is unfinished —he knows it will be brought duly to his attention—and he’ll be in a better frame of mind after hi present pe ‘tulance has worn off.’ ‘Petulance!”’ Morrison was ratherskep- tical. ‘Exactly! He’s just as much of a big child as most men are when another big child tries to take away a plaything, Oh, he was furious, Stewart! But let me tell you something for your comfort. He dwelt most savagely on the fact that you had grabbed in single-handed and beaten a governor and a United States senator at their own game! Wonderful, isn’t it—an admission like that? Hehas always patron- ized you, as a countryman who knew how to make good cloth and who didn’t amount to anything else in the world. Why, in a few days he'll be admitting that he admires you and respects you!” She paused. After a few moments she we nt on, her tones low and thrilling. “T’ve been trying to explain myself to you, Stewart. You know, now, that I have always loved you. I have told you so ina way that leaves no doubts in a man such as youare. You have forgiven me for being simply human and silly before I woke up to understand you. And you don’t misunder- stand me any more, do you?” she pleaded wistfully. ‘‘Last night I saw—your big self!" “*Lana, it was a wonderful night wonderful than I realized until now! After a time they became aware of a stir below stairs and they came out from behind the screen where the Japanese faces grinned knowingly. ‘Please obey me, Stewart, you must! It’s really my trial of you to see if you're obedient when I know it’s for your own good. Go down and wait for me.” She left him in the corridor and ran away. He marched down the stairs with as much self-possession as he could command, Below him he saw Senator Corson. Mrs. Stanton, Silas Daunt and the banker's son. All were garbed for outdoors, and the more 133 senator was inquiring of Mrs. Stanton why Lana was not ready. From the landing down to the hall Stew art found the ordeal an exacting one below surveyed him with an open astonish- ment that was more disconcerting thar hostility; he was in a mood to fight for himself and his own; but to deal in mere polite explanations, after Lana’s imperiou command to keep silent on an important matter, was beyond any he po sessed in that period of abashed wonder what to say or do It was his thought that Miss Corson in her efforts to avoid an anticlimax by ventional procedure was making a rather too severe test of him in forcing him to endure the unusual. He did manage to say ‘‘Good morning! and smiled at them in a deprecatory way. Coventry Daunt amiably responded as a spokesman for the group; but he had waited deferentially for his elders to make some response, The senator had a packet of telegrams in his hand. After Stewart had halted in the hall putting on the best face he could and evincing a determination to stick the thing out Senator Corson walked over and offered to give the mayor the telegrams “They're beginning to arrive from Was! ington, sir. Better read’em. They'll afford you a great deal of joy, I'm sure.” Stewart shook his head, declining to re ceive the missives. He wanted to tell the senator that more joy right at that moment would overtask the Morrison capacity Those Sagacity con “IT wish I were younger and more of an opportunist,”’ Corson avowed, ‘‘In these guessing times among the booms, here is gas enough to inflate a pretty good-sized He waved the paper was stil! rather ironi- seeking for straws to buoy his new whether he was so recently away from Lana's dark eyes that the encouragement in them lingered with him he was not sure. He felt, however, that the senator's eyes did seem a little less hard than the polished ebony they resembled. An awkward silence ensued, The senator stood in front of the caller and queried un- compromisingly with those eyes, The caller having been enjoined from babbling about the business that had been transacted be hind the screen in the library had noe xcuse to offer for hanging round there. suppose you're going to the State House,” he suggested, after he decided that the weather called for no comments, “Weare. We are waiting for my daugh ter,”’ stated Corson with a severity which indicated that he was determined then and there to rebuke the cause of her delay. ‘‘I’m so sorry you have waited!" Lana called to them from the landing, and came down, fastening the clasp of her furs. She went to Mrs. Stanton, her face ex- pressing apologetic distress. ‘It's so comforting, Doris, to know that you and I don’t need to bother with all these guest and hostess niceties, You'll understand — because you're a dear friend! Father will make the doors of the capitol fly open for his party—and you'll be looked after wonderfully.” She bestowed her gracious gl: ances on the others of the Daunt family. ‘I know you ll all forgive me if | don’t come along.” She did not allow her amazed father to embarrass the situation by the outburst that he threatened. She fled past him, patting his arm with a swift caress. “I’m going with Stewart— over to Jeanie Mac Dougal Morrison's house. It’s really dreadfully i:aportant. You know why, presidential balloon 14 The senator's tone cal, but Stewart was hopes; had father. I'll tell you all about it later. Come, Stewart! We must hurry!”’ Young Mr. Daunt was near the door He opened it for her. When Stewart } volur rt passed, following the girl closely, the teer door tender qualified as a good sp« He whispered, *‘Good luck, old man! When Coventry closed the door he gave his sister a prolonged and pregnant stare of actual triumph. It was only a look, but he put into it more significance than sufficed for Doris’ perspicacity. He had confided to his sister, the ¢ ing before, his hopeful reliance on a girl's heart jut the Lana Corson who came do the stairs. who confronted them, who had fearle ly chosen her mate before the hostile eyes, was a womal And ¢ ‘ try’s gaze told his sister boastingly that he had made good in one re ( re ul called the turn in his estimate ol

Page 136

134 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 51,1920

Page 137

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Flectrified ! The United States Navy Triumphs Again Across the broad pages of history, the United States Navy has written the record of another memorable achievement. By supplanting steam power with that ever- amazing force — electricity — it has revolution- ized warship propulsion and design. Today the Navy is putting to sea great bat- tleships and battle-cruisers that promise to remain invincible until the navies of other nations follow America’s lead—warships that are more efficiently designed, better protected from gunfire and more nearly immune from torpedo attack than any other ships of their kind either built or building. The super-dreadnaught Tennessee, the latest of the great sea warriors that fly the Stars and Stripes, is one of these. The superiority of the Tennessee lies not so much in the tremendous weight of her guns and the thickness of her armor as in the all-around efficiency as a fighting craft which electric drive has largely made possible. Electric drive — with power transmitted through wires instead of long ponderous shafts —gives the designer unprecedented freedom in locating the ship’s machinery to assure the greatest possible protection against those arch enemies—shell and submarine. Main turbine-generators can be placed at almost any desired position. The main driving motors can be installed well aft and confined in isolated compartments, the flooding of which will not imperil the ship. Bulkheads can be made absolutely watertight, since there is no shafting to run through them. These and other impor- tant advantages put the electric warship years ahead of its predecessors. In this epochal change from steam to electricity, Westinghouse has given the Navy all the aid that its years of electrical experience and its exceptional research, engineering and manufacturing facilities have made possible. Not only has Westinghouse electrified the 32,000 horse-power Tennessee, but it is also building the turbines and electrical equipment for two more battleships of her class, for four even mightier men-o’-war of 60,000 horse-power and for two battle-cruisers which will be hurled through the water at 35 knots an hour by eight Westinghouse Motors with an aggregate of 185,000 horse-power. No such concentration of power has ever becn attempted as 1s planned for these two battle-cruisers, WESTINGHOUSE ELECTRIC & MANUFACTURING COMPANY East Pittsburgh, Pa. ELECTRICAL EQUIPMENT ee” FOR MARINE SERVICE 135

Page 138

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 {> a J “Qed\vwe-ww’ shoe lining saves stockings | A and stocking-darning and makes F , Sex I shoeing the kiddies cost less. » + * “THE romping boy and playful girl are nat- urally hard on shoes and stockings. But it’s the holes in the shoe’s /ining that make Mother a slave to the darning needle. Hadn't thought of this before ? Look inside your chil- dren’s shoes. See the holes in the lining at the heel; feel the hole at the toe; it’s these rough edges that destroy the stockings. “Red-line-in” Shoe LINING not only saves stocking-money and the everlasting darning, but it adds from fifty cents’ to two dollars’ worth more wear to shoes—any shoes; children’s, men’s, women’s. An unbroken shoe-lining, without holes, sharp edges or lumps, takes good care of the tender feet of children. It makes for com fort, saves darning and saves stockings. ‘Red-line-in” is the strongest and most satis factory shoe-lining made. Jt reinforces the leather and seams, resists the strain at the straining points, helps the shoe fo/d ts shape, AND THUS INCREASES THE WEAR. Isn’t this saving worth asking for? Tell your dealer you want shoes /ized with “ Red-line-in.” Look inside the shoes he shows you. “Red- line-in” lining has RED LINES running through it. No other lining has this identifying mark It’s the service stripe. It marks a longer-wear- service that saves money. FARNSWORTH, HOYT CO. Established 18 5¢ ) Lincoln and Essex Sts., Boston, Mass. This booklet will help you save money buy- ing shoes. It tells WHY and HOW. It gives information about shoe values you probably never before thought of. Sent free m request.

Page 139

that night, and it had made an ugly red mark which must have been painful. But girls are such absurdly sentimental things that it is quite—quite, well, charming. And as for the little gold knife, we had later good cause to remember that it was in his pos- session. What a gay month it was! Such festas, such expeditions into the country, such evenings of excitement, with the beautiful romance between Alicia and the duke weav- ing in and out through all our adventures like a golden thread in a bright embroidery! THE SATURDAY EVENING POST IT PAYS TO SMILE Continued from Page 21 It will thus be seen that we were reared in a proper attitude toward Bacchus—in- dulging mildly ourselves, but properly con- demning any misuse on the part of our neighbors. Of course we knew how to use it, but so, too, did we know how to act toward those who could not discriminate between discretion and Saturday night. This is not a digression. It is rather an explanation of how and why I came to be a participant in the festival which Abby gave in the gardens of her villa at San Remo. lanterns. And then a series of events rose out of which my gayety seemed curiously to increase. I was sitting outside alone, my escort, Sir Anthony, having gone off to speak to some- one, when saw Peaches and the duke emerge laughingly from the ballroom. I have often seen her beautiful, but never so beautiful as on this occasion. She was clad in an amber satin gown of the exact hue of her marvelous hair, and her only ornament was a huge string of amber beads. She her Sandy were engaged. I even called him Sandy, I recall. Sir Anthony at once pro- posed that we drink their health—quite be- tween ourselves, of course. Which we proceeded to do, and followed it by drink- ing that of Nedra, a race horse belonging to Sir Anthony, which was to—er—per- form in some race on the morrow. And after that my memory becomes a trifle dimmed, except for dancing with dear Mr. Pegg. It was a species of quadrille, I recall, except that we seemed to be doing it alone. There was great applause, so it The duke was as care- free and gorgeous a lover as any princess could have desired. Only two things marred what would otherwise have been a perfect period, and one was the absurd way in which Abby set her cap for Mr. Pegg. The other was my personal discomfort in becom- ing accustomed to the strait-jacket furnished by the corsetier to whom Abby sent me. But the effect unques- tionably justified the means, and they did make me look younger. Not that Mr. Pegg seemed to observe the circumstance. He was monopolized in the most outrageous way by that unscrupulous cousin of mine. Not that I cared in the least, but the way men can be taken in by a lot of falderals and clothes and artificial aids to beauty is certainly as- tonishing; and Abby made no scruple of using them all. In- deed, she was a most worldly woman and was infecting us all with her worldliness. Perhaps the culmination of this tendency occurred at a must have been success- ful, and I remember Cousin Abby exclaim- ing, ‘Just what Europe does for us Bos- ton girls!"’ but that was only her jealousy be cause of Mr. Pegg’s stealing my slipper. My entire being was suffused with a marvel- ous sense of well-being, and I made an engage- ment to ride muleback with Sir Anthony next morning at ten o'clock indeed to ride with him at ten precisely every morning for the remainder of our s0- journ upon the Riviera And this was the more remarkable inasmuch as I had never ridden upon any animal what soever and have a pe- culiaraversion to mules But at the time noth- ing seemed difficult. It was a wonderful night I completely forgot my charge; or when I thought of her at all it was only to recall that she was in safe hands, if not arms, and to pur- see sue my own amuse- ment. Then abruptly and most annoyingly the party was over. I can't think why they wanted toend it. I, for one, was not in the least ready to go home. But garden party which she gave, and aft which a great many things hap- pened that had far-reaching consequences. I may say at once that wine was one of the primary causes for the phenomenon which developed during the course of the evening. I recall that my dear father had a very concise philosophy concerning wine and its effect upon the human system, though, of course, the feminine portion of his household never partook of it, with the possible exception of a glass of port at Christmas, or a portion of gin upon the occasion of a fainting spell, when it was considered most beneficial in its medicinal effect. But outside its use as a restorative for the vapors, we never used it, and I may state in the interests of accuracy that, though my father referred to the substance which he imbibed in the masculine seclu- sion of the dining room after the departure of the ladies as “‘wine,”’ it was in truth rum, imported direct from Jamaica, in which he indulged, if indeed so lax a term may be properly employed in connection with him. Nevertheless, “‘wine’’ was a sort of generic term with him for all alcoholic stimulants, and he believed in its judicious usage and even quoted from the Old Testament in its behalf, referring in particular and most frequently to the incident of Noah’s having planted a vineyard immediately upon the opportunity for so doing having arisen. “*Wine,”’ my dear father would often re- mark, especially when in argument with our worthy pastor—the subject was often debated between them—‘“‘wine is the im- memorial link which man has made with which to hitch himself to the gods; it is the weak man’s courage, the poor man’s wealth, the coward’s glory and the failure’s apol- ogy. Through wine man becomes the things he dreams of being—great, strong, powerful. “The grape absorbs the sun, and the wine puts sunshine into men’s hearts; without it the world would begin to look for vices to take the place of conviviality.” “Madam, You are Mistaken. Up to the date of her entertainment I had never touched a drop of any alcoholic stimulant except in poundcake or ignited upon plum pudding. I had not felt that my dear father’s dissertations applied to the gentler sex, but were intended principally for what Peaches was wont to term an “alibi” for his own But in Europe things were so different. Women smoked without loss of reputation, and even mere babes were given claret in their drinking water in the superstition that it prevented fever or bowlegs, I forget which. At any rate the taboo was lifted I mean the lid, again to quote my charge and being so near Rome I thought it no harm to do as the, as it were, Romans did. And hard indeed must the heart have been to refuse any part of the conviviality upon such a night as this was. The moon was marvelous beyond words. All the flow- ers in the world seemed to have gathered together in that little pleasance between the gleaming whitewashed, vine-burdened walls. Lanterns hung like strings of dull golden moons from tree to tree. Dear Mr. Pegg walking with me beneath them com- pared them most poetically to oranges. “Almost as big as Golden Americans! he exclaimed jokingly. Below us, down the moon-swept hillside, lay the Mediterranean, reflecting the mys- tery and romance of Italy almost, as it were, audibly. And audible also, but not too violently so, was the gayly costumed orchestra which sang as it played, and swayed with the rhythm of its own music. There were uniforms and beautiful dresses everywhere, picked out and accentuated by the somber formal clothes of the civilians. Indoors there were laughter and dancing. The ballroom was a pool of yellow light in which the dancers seemed to swim in a melted sweetness of sound. Everyone was gay. I was gay because of that lovely romantic reference of Mr. Pegg’s to the I Assure You This Room is Ours. I Can Prove It looked like the incarnation of all the gold and sunshine of her native state, and the duke was gazing upon her in a way that sent shivers up and down my back. They came along the path slowly, utterly ab- sorbed in each other. The dance music inside had ceased and the orchestra was singing again—a sweet agony of sound with the ancient words: O dolce Napoli! The lovers passed into the darkness just beyond me—the darkness pulsating with that utterly unrepressed foreign music. And then somebody opened an upper win- dow, from which came a ray of light. It lifted the heads of the two out of their seclusion as though with a knife. But they were oblivious of it. Never have I hoped I mean, expected — to witness anything like those two blind faces pressed together. They were mouth to mouth, immovable, like Rodin’s statue. There is something very terrible in seeing a thing like that—in seeing something which even the partici- pants close their eyes upon. I staggered to my feet and made a run for the house—as efficient arun as my new high-heeled slippers would permit, and there encountered Sir Anthony on the terrace. “Miss Talbot!”’ he exclaimed. ‘‘ You look quite upset! Allow me to get you a glass of wine!” “IT am upset claimed. But I accepted the wine. It was a very mild yellow fluid which tickled the throat pleasingly and, far from administering any shock to the system such as I had antici- pated, it seemed to have no effect whatso- ever beyond creating a feeling of thirst. I took a second glass, which only increased my need, and as it was so light and harm- less I partook of a third. I then began to realize more fully what a truly delightful evening we were having, and even whispered to my escort that I had good reason for believing that Peaches and but oh, so happy!” I ex- once out in the open air I had a dim realization that all was not quite well with me. I be- came possessed of a sudden desire to be alone, and a distaste for allowing either Peaches or her father to see me until I was in some way different from the way I was at themoment. And actuated by this mo- tive I managed with uncanny cunning to elude my party and find our automobile ahead of the other members of the family. Richard, the chauffeur, was sitting in it alone, and I begged him for assistance. “Dicky,” I said, “I want to go right back to the hotel an’ get my handkerfish. You take me, and come back for the resh.” Lit to the eyelids!” exclaimed Richard I haven't the faintest idea of what the boy meant, but he was most he!pful, I will say that. He got me into the car, and somehow we reached the hotel. The wind in my face had revived me and I managed by the exercise of great dignity to give a sufficient appearance of self-reliance. Rich ard, the chauffeur, left me with reluctance, but it was necessary for him to hurry back at once for Mr. Pegg I experienced no difficulty in reaching my floor of the hotel, but once there I realized to my annoyance that I had forgotten my y. I somehow disliked the idea of calling upon the office for assistance, and deter mined to chance the door being unlocked It was possible at any rate key. The corridor was a long one—altoget too long and with too many doors in it. I remember thinking Mr. Pegg ought to speak to the management about it in tl morning. But after some hesitatior I selected my own door, opened it without difficulty and entered, to face the two rascals of men whom I had tripped up i the London theater “What are you doing in my room?” J demanded. “Madam, this is not your room,” said the one with the mustache. And as he (Continued on Page 141

Page 140

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST FAIRBAN Dependable service has established “Z” engine dominance The American farmer today is using more than 250,000 Fairbanks Morse “Z” engines. He lights his home with the electricity it provides, operates with it his separator, churn, feed-grinder and ensilage cutter. His sprayer is likely to be powered with a “Z” engine. In the South it loads his sugar cane and performs a host of other labor-saving tasks. The ease with which the ““Z” does these farm chores has created for it also a widespread demand for industrial uses. In the machine shop, the mill and the printing office “Z” engines are delivering consistent day-by-day service. Out in the open they are pumping water, operating concrete mixers and furnishing power for hoists and other construction machinery. The successful service of the “Z” engine in agriculture and industry is an- othersteptowardthegoal reflected in the Fairbanks-Morse Quality Mark. Our products include Fairbanks Scales—oil engines-—-pumps—electric motors and generators—railway appliances and coaling stations—farm power machinery, such as “Z” engines, lighting plants, water systems FAIRBANKS, MORSE & CO. MANUFACTURERS CHICAGO July 31,1920

Page 141

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

Page 142

140 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 ‘Sic ‘em. Ever-Ready' VER-READY is not only the name of a razor, but a kind of a shave. Shave epicures praise the Ever- Ready shave in song and story wherever men congregate and talk about the finer things of life. All you have to do in the morn- ing is to go into the bathroom (or wherever you shave) and say “All right, Ever-Ready, eat em up.” (Of course it is well to lather a little with a good shaving soap. Safetee Cream or Stick is best.) “The Little Barber in a Box” oe seo © en er ea And then you get the Ever- Ready shave! Ever-Ready almost climbs down off the shelf, by itself, and shaves you while you stand and smile. Why, you’re nothing more than an innocent bystander. The whole argument is be- tween Ever-Ready and your whiskers, and it’s a walk-away for Ever-Ready. You really don’t come in at all, except for a smooth face. You can install this service in your bathroom for the rest of your life fora $1. Ever-Ready shaves aren’t accidentally good. We have put perfect up shaves into Ever-Ready and you can’t get any other kind OUT. The tilt, the weight, the balance, the hang are all scientifically just right. Cost hundreds of thousands to get them that way. But that initial overhead is divided among millions of Ever-Ready owners. And the steel in Ever-Ready blades couldn’t be better if Ever-Ready sold for $100 instead of $1. Every blade is treated by the war-born Ever-Ready process, and must pass microscopic test for flaw and defect. These blades simply love to gambol in whiskers of wire. : (iw But forget the razor and forget the blades; forget they are made of metal. Remember the shave. The shave’s the thing. Yes, still $1. A sturdy frame guaranteed for a lifetime, six Radio blades —all attractively cased. All $1. Make a mental note to buy the “Little Barber in a Box” today —at all stores. Extra Blades 6 for 40c Sold the world over AMERICAN SAFETY RAZOR CORPORATION Brooklyn, N. Y. Makers of the famous Ever-Ready Safety Razors and Ever-Ready Shaving Brushes Factories: Brooklyn Toronto Paris London New York

Page 143

(Continued from Page 137) spoke I dimly realized that though it was an hour when most persons are in bed, both were dressed—even to hats and gloves. And they seemed profoundly disturbed at my appearance. “It is my room!” I insisted, sitting down by the door, which remained open. “It’s my room, and I'd like you to explain what you are doing in it.’ “Madam,” said the other imploringly, “you are mistaken. I assure you this room is ours. I can prove it — “T don’t want to dispute you,” I replied with dignity, ‘‘but leave my room at once!” I don’t know how long we sat there arguing but it seemed like months. And then all at once I heard Peaches’ voice be- hind me. “Good heavens! What are you doing there, Free Talbot?” she said, striding in and seizing me by the shoulder. “I’m trying to put these brigands out of my room!” I said. ‘Don’t interfere, my dear!” “But it’s not Peaches. ‘‘Oh, pa, chaperon out of room!” Mr. Pegg was close behind her, and as she spoke I realized that she was quite right. I got up with dignity and left, accompanied by the Peggs, and the next thing I knew somebody was putting ice on my forehead, and it needed it. I can’t imagine why. I opened my eyes, feeling very ill, and there was Peaches, in street clothes. It was broad noon and she had been crying. I felt as though I—as though all of us—had been going through vast experiences of mis- ery for ages and ages. With a tremendous effort I struggled to a sitting posture in the bed, and addressed my charge. “Peaches,” I said, “‘I saw you kissing that young man last night! Now, my dear, though I feel very ill this morning—I think I must have eaten something at Abby’s last night that disagreed with me— still, I am well enough to protest at your behavior!” Peaches stared at me for a moment and then burst into unaccountable laughter. “Free!”’ she said, “I hope we can get vou home a fit woman to take up your foreign missions work. We'll have no back talk from you to-day!” And then she suddenly burst into tears, throwing herself on the bed and sobbing hysterically. Now thoroughly alarmed I forgot my own wretchedness and com- forted her as best I could. ““My dear, my dear!” I said. ‘‘ Don’t take on so! What if you did kiss him? There is no real harm done! You love each other! You can be married soon. You have everything in the world to be happy about!”’ Slowly Peaches straightened up to her glorious height and dried her eyes on the cold towel from my head. ‘Free,” she sniffed, “Sandy has gone! Gone, do you get that? After our promis- ing to marry each other, after his dating pa up to talk it over this afternoon, after prom- ing to come and take me to lunch and to buy a ring this noon—gone without a word except this.” Dramatically she handed me a note written in a clear, firm hand. I read it as well as my throbbing head would allow: your room!” shrieked come help me to get my these strange men’s ‘Dear Alicia: I regret that I shall be unable to keep my engagement. Unfore- seen circumstances have arisen which make me realize I have been living in a fool’s paradise. Forgive me and God bless you. SANDRO DI MONTEVENTI.” ‘His things are gone from his hotel,” she said bitterly. ‘‘He’s not coming back!” ‘Nonsense!”’ I said as vigorously as Na- ture permitted. ‘‘Nonsense! No man could have got such a kiss and forgotten it. Once engaged to you, always engaged to you. Peaches—he’ll be back this evening.” “Tf he does it'll be in chains!" said Peaches. ‘‘ You see, he shot a man at the depot — winged him as the train moved out. It was your friend of the black mustache whom you were visiting with last night!” vig NE of the most annoying things which the outbreak of the war of 1914 did was to ruin completely our tour of Europe. We had planned to visit Belgium, where Mr. Pegg intended to launch some citrus project or other, and afterward make a And, of course, that tour of Germany. ungentlemanly, uncalled-for war entirely upset our plans. ‘To say that it was an an- noyance is to put it mildly. I was terribly provoked, especially as my collection of the flora of Europe was far from complete. I had been gathering specimens whenever opportunity afforded, pressing them, and pasting them in a blank book. Then I would write in the proper names, both Latin and popular, in a neat lettering of black ink picked out with red. It promised to be a most interesting souvenir of my trip and was intended as a gift for Euphe- mia. But the interruption of this small personal enterprise was, of course, only one of the many annoyances which the out- break of the war occasioned. It was terrible that Peaches should be cut off in the midst of her education, and terrible, too, that I should have the pros- pect of a return to Boston staring me in the face. Also Peaches needed diversion. Ever since the disappearance of the duke she had drooped like a—well, like a eucalyptus tree, let us say, though she, who as a rule was so free in pouring out exact statements regarding her inmost emotions, was abso- lutely silent on this most interesting sub- ject. I had fully expected that she would make a sort of confessor of me and post- pone my nightly slumbers to the point of ultimate endurance upon every possible occasion, as she had during what I may call the chauffeur epoch, when she imag- ined herself in love with Richard. But from the day of the duke’s disappearance she became singularly reticent about her emo- tions, and as is always the case with a woman who refuses to allow herself to talk, it made her quite ill, though she kept up and about and all that. Mr. Pegg, Abby and myself consulted about what was the best course to take, and after failing utterly to elicit any informa- tion from the police regarding the crime, if any, of which our gallant Sandy was ac- cused, we tried the government officials, the American consul, and even went so far as to drive to the homestead of the Monte- venti, in hope of obtaining a clew as to what had caused this mysterious perform- ance. But in no direction was any informa- tion to be gained. The castle of the missing duke was closed—a desolate, half-ruined place it was—the villagers proved as dumb as the authorities, and we concluded that they were so for the same reason—to wit, be- cause they knew nothing. If only some definite fact concerning Sandro could have been ascertained even though it had been to his detriment, Alicia’s mind would have been given an opportunity at least of escap- ing the thought of him by a definite rejec- tion. The terrible uncertainty of the cause of his action was what troubled her the most, I felt sure. But having failed to gain any real in- formation we had simply to conclude that either Sandro was mixed up in some pri- vate feud or that the police were just too reticent for anything. Foreign police are that way—not a bit like democratic Amer- ica, where, Richard, the chauffeur, assured me, the police statements to the newspapers are the native criminals’ most reliable source of information. Well, at any rate, as we could get hold of nothing to tell Peaches either for her com- fort or disillusionment we conspired for her diversion. And just as I had arranged to take her upon an exhaustive tour of the cathedral towns of Germany that annoy- ing war broke out and spoiled everything. A rush of appreciation of America seemed all at once to overwhelm even the most ardent tourists, and Mr. Pegg did not escape being affected by the contagion. With his usual decisiveness we were told to pack for home, and then I was summoned for the private interview with him which I knew was inevitable, and to which I looked forward with dread, as it could hardly mean anything except my return ticket to Boston. We were at Nice at the moment and Mr. Pegg awaited my coming upon the bal- cony of the royal suite of the hotel. He was chewing a cigar and very serious about it our interview, that is. As I appeared he gave me a curious look which took me in from my newly waved hair to the tips of my high-heeled slippers, and I do verily believe that he observed them for the first time. My dear father used to say that men always see things suddenly or not at all, and this was one of those cases. Mr. Pegg always saw very clearly what was going on in his own mind, but perception of outside things seemed to Le, as it were, cumulative. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST However, though he made no remark upon my appearance I saw him change his mind about something or other in the trans- parent manner so common in men, and he abandoned the overworked cigar. “Miss Talbot,” he began, “in a couple of hours more or less we are going to be in the refugee or immigrant class, because we are fortunate enough to be able to go home steerage, which is a damn sight better than not going home at all. And what I mean to say is that I think it would be awfully: good for you to spend a few months in Califor- nia. It would sort of round up your Euro- pean experiences by giving you a real genuine standard of comparison—show you a country worth talking about. So I sug- gest that you stick by this outfit and take a little graft of Boston culture out to the home ranch for us, where maybe we can improve some of the native stock with it.” This was so different from what I had anticipated—the polite apology for the war's having interfered with our trip and being so sorry that we must part, and so on—that I could not refrain from an out- burst of appreciation. “Oh, Mr. Pegg!” I exclaimed, clasping my hands in delight. ‘‘ How truly wonder- ful! Indeed, I shall be most pleased to remain in your employ and to see Golden California. The more especially as dear Alicia needs me to look after her in her affliction! I accept!” “Good!” said Mr. Pegg, beginning upon a fresh cigar, a sure sign that our business was at anend. “Good! And you can get a lot of specimens for that dried-flower morgue of yours out there, too, if the Ger- mans don’t put us to picking seaweed in- stead, on the way home!” But the Germans didn’t. Abandoning Europe was a relief for many reasons. There was Cousin Abby, whom we left behind, for one thing, and I confess I admired her attitude and en- couraged it. You see she had been travel- ing with us, and Mr. Pegg had quite unnecessarily, I thought, offered to get her back to America. But Abby was firm in her refusal. A strange fiery look came into her eyes and her head went up like—likea battle horse, I do declare. “No, thanks awf'ly, old dear!” she said. “But I’m off to San Remo. That's home now. I've lived there nearly twenty-five years and it’s part of me. We'll go into this war any day, and somebody has to be there to see that it’s on the side of the Allies!” It was awfully noble of her, or, as Peaches put it, thoroughly sporting. And so she left us, and we all upheld her in so doing, I'm sure. It was a fine sacrifice and we all admire the spectacle of a sacrifice, especially when some close friend is making it, if you understand me. Well, so much for the war. At least so far as it concerned us for a long time. The next phase which directly affects my story is my own first impression of the Golden State, which began of course when our train left Chicago on the Santa Fe don’t know why, but the West seems to You begin to feel its lam aware that Percha Western influence reach East that far influence, though, of course, geographically this is incorrect I am mistaken and the really begins at Buffalo, but at that point I was not in a state of mind to make the usual traveler's observations, be ing wholly obsessed with the problem of trying to obtain a little privacy in a pM car After the first night I entirely abandoned the hope, and therefore was more sensitive to other impressions. A great many people had, it seems,decided to go to California that week, and as the war had necessitated Mr. Pegg's immediate return to the coast, as he called it, though I would have said we had landed upon the only real coast well, at any rate, as he had to go on at once, and as Peaches insisted that we all go with him, we were unable to obtain state- rooms, and Mr. Pegg's attempt to buy up nee an entire car was a complete failure. Ir deed he was able to get only three lower berths, with the result that Richard, the chauffeur, was parked above me; the term is his own I should have said, to follow out his chosen symbolism, that he was parked, but with the engine running, and not too well throttled down, either. In other words, he snored; and I think I have mentioned that he had an extremely com- petent nose. Of course that trip in the steerage had inured me somewhat to hard- ship, but I had not anticipated that America would be so quickly affected by the war—or so slow in noticing that it was affected. 141 At any rate, my real observations did not begin until we left Chicago behind us, and then, not unnaturally, the first thing I observed was Peaches’ extraordinary behavior. She was not flirting. The fact speaks for itself and gains in importance when I make mention of the circumstance that there were no less than two very attractive strange men in our ear, and that one of them was a well-known motion-picture actor. But Peaches paid them absolutely no attention despite that before we were two hours out Richard was growling at them like an angry watchdog— usually a sufficient reason for Peaches to exercise her love of tormenting him. Instead she sat staring into the swift moving blackness. Mr. Pegg at once disappeared into a den where I have a deep-rooted suspicion some sort of card game was in progress, and he hardly reappeared again, except for food, during the remainder of the trip. At any rate the lack of necessity for actively chaperoning my charge left me free to make notes upon that part of America which was foreign to me. Indeed, I was glad of the opportunity, for though I had heen several times from Boston to Plymouth, and had once visited an aunt in Philadelphia, I felt there was yet much of my native land for me to see. And there was. Very much. How very, very much I had really no conception in advance, nor can any lan- guage adequately describe it. To do so would be like reading the unabridged dic- tionary aloud Indeed, the term ‘“‘un- abridged” is the only one which conveys any sense of the country one crosses. And it was so amazing to find it really existed. One had been told about Kansas plains and the northern Arizona deserts, but the state- ments made by travelers were somehow not convincing. Nobody's statements about travel ever are. But now I saw those, as I may call them, illimitable spaces and stupendous mountains. There were actu- ally Indians! Upon my word of honor, though not nearly so realistic as the ones who used to sell worm medicine in Bigelo’s drug store window on Bank Street. Still they were undoubtedly genuine, and even accepted a little money from me at Albu- querque. It was most thrilling. I felt singularly small and incompetent and ignorant, whirling along through this infinite territory. It made me ashamed, curiously enough, to realize that I had ever thought that the original thirteen colonies were America; that I had actually once entertained the supposition that that por- tion of the country situated west of Buffalo was something to be vaguely apologetic for! It made Europe seem small and insig- nificant, with its toy railways and funny little huddled towns and neatly appor- tioned fields—-even its terrible present situation; or rather made America seem enormously safe, sane and resourceful. I had always been proud of being a New Englander, and now I began to be im- pressed with the stupendous fact of being an American. In one thing only was I disappointed. My dear father used to say that absence made the heart grow fonder because there was no reality present to hamper the imag ination And I believe that this must be particularly true of Californians All during my time with them in Europe, indeed since my joining them, I had heard little comment on anything European from either Peaches or her father except in dis paraging comparison to the Californian equivalent. And now upon the train, from the moment of our departure from the Grand Central Terminal, everything I ad mired elicited 5; chorused response, ‘* Wait until you see California!” Naturally I waited. In the nature of things I could not do otherwise But hap pily the railroad train did not. Meanwhile I existed in excited anticipation of a degres scarcely to be endured. Never shall | forget the first morning when casaba melons ap peared in the dining car, and Peaches and Mr. Pegg exchanged a half-pleased, half contemptuous glance over the first spoor ful. To me it tasted like nectar but “Santa Clara fruit!’’ said Mr. Pegg tr the same tone in which Euphemia might have said “Those common people!" “Yes!”” nodded Peache “Wait until you have a San Bernardino melon, Free!” “Can it be possible that California is divided against itself?" I asked, aghast “You said it!” spoke up Richard, chauffeur, who had doffed his uniform (Continued on Page 144 the and

Page 144

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Why the Deater Sells Firestones 8,090 new dealers have yoined forces with Firestone since November first. Firestone’s business increased 79% during the first six months of the fiscal year as against the same period last year—on the basis of giving biggest value to car owners. - And the dealer knows that his business will increase as long as he sticks to this value-giving basis. He recognized the big new standard oversize cord va/ve when it was first announced last year. He was right. This tire is out-selling its last year’s sales record five to one, an increase of 436% during the first six months. The dealer recognizes in the Firestone 3’2-inch tire a fixed standard of tire value for the majority market—the four million light-car owners who use this size of tire. He sees in this tire a business builder and a money maker in spite of the close margin of profit at which it is sold.

Page 145

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST His store, his shelves, his fixtures, all represent investment. And here 1s the fast-moving staple—vza/ue established beyond argument—to reduce overhead and make his investment pay. The tire dealer sees in the Firestone organization 17,000 men working for him and with him to help him hold his trade by putting more into tires for the money. You are his trade. Most miles per dollar is what you want to ay buy and what your dealer wants to sell you. Buy lirestones. tone

Page 146

THE SATURDAY “The Working Hands Friend ORKING hands must be protected or they will suffer from the constant at- tacks of grease, dirt, paint, dust and minor injuries. Boss Work Gloves turn the trick. They protect. They wear. They serve. They cost but a trifle. They are the working hand’s friend. And they protect comfortably. They wear well. They permit you to ‘‘feel’’ your work, in spite of their tough texture. They slip on and off easily. Everybody wants them. Everybody needs them. uses. Everybody sells them. They have a thousand EVENING POST Continued from Page 141) imperceptibly slipped back into his earlier relationship with the family, even to the point of eating with us; a fact which seemed curiously without offense. ‘‘ Yousaid it, Cousin Mary! Los Angeleans are the Smiths of California, and San Franciscans are the Talbots. And yet I come from Los Angeles myself.” “T should say so, if I get you right!” exclaimed Peaches. ‘Why, Free, Southern California has nothing but the climate— absolutely nothing! While San Francisco is full of —of Pe “Fogs,” said Richard promptly; | earthquakes!” “Tt was a fire!” said Peaches fiercely. “Hey, you!” interrupted Mr. Pegg, laying down his Kansas City paper. “‘ Hey, you two—you was both raised in Oroville ever since I knew yeu.” “But, dad, I don’t want Free to get a wrong idea about the South,” replied Peaches. “‘You know it’s just one vast mixture of real estate and movie enter- prises.” “Better than living among a lot of hop “and pickers! Burning up in summer and get- | ting your trees frozen in winter!” “Thank the Lord!” said Mr. Pegg rever- ently. “There is some doubt as to if I was born in Santa Monica or Oroville. It has kep’ me unprejudiced, what with owning orchards in both ends of the state. Let me tell you, Miss Freedom, that our golden land is a bower and a horn of plenty from one end to the other. It is all good eyough for this native son!” Now, of course, when people discourse to you ‘in such a fashion of any land you ex- pect it to be green, at least. You anticipate great groves of trees, wooded hills and flowery dales with rushing streams, o’er- hung with primrose and —er—tortillias and other native fruits and flowers. But California was not green that par- ticular first week in September. There were not even any trees to be seen except an occasional lonely yellow clump of cotton- wood or a thin straggling line of eucalyptus. We were headed straight for San Francisco, and from the moment when we branched north I looked in vain for redwoods such as I had seen pictures of in geography books and other printed sources of information. Indeed, I began to fear that there existed but the one redwood I had seen pictured and that it was not situated near the rail- road track. At the railroad stations were a Your wife needs them about the house. You need | them about the shop. Thousands of This Trade-mark identifies other hand workers are using them. Buy gecuine Boss fork Glow ° Be sure it isoneverypairyoubuy them regularly. Keep a pair handy—at | home as well as at work. Three styles of wrist—hand, ribbed, and gauntlet. Sizes for men and women, boys and girls. THE BOSS MEEDY—The world's favorite work glove for odd jobs around the house and garden, und all light hand-work. Made of the best quality, medium weight canton flannel. THE BOSS HEV Y — The best bet for all work that requires 1 strong, wear-resisting glove. Made of the very best quality, heavy weight canton flannel. THE BOSS EXTRA HEVY — The world’s champion heavyweight handwear for rough work. Made of the finest grade of extra heavy canton flannel, THE BOSS WALLOPER — This is the super work glove. Strong, flexible and built for rugged work. Made of the highest quality, heaviest weight canton flannel The Boss line includes highest quality leather-palm, oves and mittens THE BOSS MANUFACTURING CO. | Kewanee, IIl. rsey, ft k a and anton flannel # few palmettos, and as for the rest brown—brown—brown; burned hills and almost improperly naked purple moun- tains. It was a shock, a disappointment be- yond belief. I felt I had been deliberately misled and made game of. July 31,1920 But Peaches suddenly came to life. Her drooping figure had straightened and her eyes glistened. Her eager golden head turned this way and that. She seemed to see things in the barren landscape that were invisible to me. Her father, too, was strangely affected by the fact that we had passed the state boundary line, and abandoned his game, which I discovered to have been named after a famous Boston confection called Black Jack, and stood upon the rear plat- form in company with other returning native sons, all looking eagerly at thing! The brown grass was all i saw. As for Richard, the chauffeur, he had shed the last vestige of his servitude and he, too, seemed looking at something—some- thing very beautiful. And then all at once I realized what it was. When California is wet she is green and they were looking at her through a veil of happy tears that trans- figured the landscape. I ventured, most delicately, to intimate my understanding to Peaches, when to my amazement she turned on me with a laugh. “Think I want to see it green?” she said. “Why, it’s just as beautiful when it’s brown! Just as much home, just as big and bountiful and full of promise. Want to see it green? When the time comes. But do you always want New England to be green? Don’t you ever want to see it white? Well!” I thought then that I understood, but I didn’t. Not until long after. But as I stood beside her, abashed, a gentleman whose ac- quaintance I had made when he first got on the train the evening before, and with whom I had had a most pleasant and inno- cent chat without either of us revealing our names, approached us with an expression of surprise. “‘ Peaches!” he exclaimed, flushing up to the roots of his thin gray hair. “How are you!” “Mr. Markheim!” said my charge, in her turn astonished. ‘‘When did you get aboard?” “I'm just up from Coronado,” he re- plied. ‘‘Got on last night! What luck to find you! What luck, what luck!” “This is Miss Talbot, my chaperon,” said Peaches sweetly. ‘“‘Meet Mr. Sebas- tian Markheim, Free.” “We have already met!” he exclaimed blandly. ‘But I had no idea that ——” “We spoke in the observation car last night,” I said as primly as the awkward circumstances permitted. “Free!”’ exclaimed Peaches severely. “You picked him up! I tell you I'll breathe easier once I have you safely on the ranch!” some- (TO BE CONTINUED)

Page 147

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The Only Tooth Paste with these new factors in it All statements approved by high dental authorities These new methods of teeth cleaning are embodied in Pepsodent only. They are pro- tected by three patents, to insure that they will not be offered in inefficient forms. The results are unique and important. We urge you to see them, then judge for your- self what they mean to you. The way to fight film Dental science has for years been seeking a way to fight film on teeth. Most tooth troubles have been traced to film. And these increasing troubles, which few escape, have brought able minds to this problem. Film is that viscous coat you feel. It is ever-present, ever-forming. It clings to teeth, gets between the teeth, enters crev- ices and stays. If not removed it hardens. It makes teeth dingy. And in those long periods between dental cleanings it may do ceaseless damage. That film absorbs stains and the teeth seem discolored. Film is the basis of tartar. It holds food substance which ferments and forms acid. It holds the acid in contact with the teeth to cause decay. Millions of germs breed in it, causing countless sericus troujles, local and internal. PAT. OF F. lansadent REG. U.S. , The New-Day Dentifrice A scientific film combatant, acting to remove the film-coat 1s the in several modern ways. Now advised by leading dentists everywhere, and supplied by druggists in large tubes. A multiple combatant Modern science, after years of research, has found several ways to combat film. They are combined in a dentifrice called Pepsodent. Five years of clinical and labo- ratory tests have amply proved its efficiency. Now it is endorsed by many able authori- ties, and leading dentists everywhere are urging its adoption. The effects are now known to millions, and to them it has brought a new era in teeth cleaning. Acts in five new ways One ingredient in Pepsodent is pepsin. Another multiplies the starch digestant in the saliva to digest the starch deposits. An other result is to multiply the alkalinity of the saliva, to neutralize mouth acids which attack the teeth. Two factoss directly attack the film. One of them keeps the teeth so highly polished that film cannot easily cling. Thus in several ways, new and efficient, Pepsodent combats the film and all its ill effects. All of its principles are approved by the highest of modern authorities. See and feel it act Some results appear instantly. Others appear before long. A ten-day test reveals Watch the film go Send the coupon for a 10-Day tube Note how clean the teeth feel after using. Mark the absence of the viscous film. See how teeth whiten film-coat Your mirror will tell you in a week what Pepsodent can do disappears COC CR ERE R HERR RRR ee eeEe This 10-Day Test Has won millions to this new way Send the coupon for a ten-day test of Pepsodent. Watch the results it brings you, some of them at once Then decide if you need it. Millions Now everywhere you look you see glis have done this. tening teeth due to this new-day method This short test will amaze you. them in a most convincing way. And the book we send explains the reasons for them. We urge you to make this test. It will show you the way to whiter, cleaner, safer teeth—to a new protection now at your command. You need it and your family needs it. You will never go without it when you know. Men who smoke That is why so Tobacco stains the film. many men have dingy teeth and _ tartar. Countless men about you have found the way to keep teeth white despite tobacco. And that way, by removing film, also fights the cause of most tooth troubles. 10-Day Tube Free Mail 10-Day Tube of Pepsodent to POOR eee eee eee near eeenneee TIT T TT . THE PEPSODENT COMPANY, Dept. 713, 1104 S. Wabash Ave., Chicas 1] eeeeeeenene eeeeeeeecee

Page 148

THE SATURDAY 68 ORE 3. ee TE SBP OT ee ee ie ee ; 100% Efficiency and Good Digestion Optimism diminishes and the nerv- ous system becomes depressed when > a man or woman suffers from any mild form of indigestion. Under such conditions no one can be 100% eflicient nor can they do their best or get the best out of those about them. Slight digestive disturbances, due to hasty eating and improper masti- cation of food, are often relieved by the use of Beeman’s Original Pepsin Chewing Gum. American Chicle Con pany New York Cleveland Chicago Kansas City San Francisco Rochester CHIcle SOE NATE AON NE mB! me on Rr ag rE: om a ee I NE RE RMA BCE NT REE Ny TI RRR ewer EVENING POST July 31,1920 IN OFFICE (Continued from Page 19) From that day until I expired by limita- tion I had no warmer partisan. The second incident preceded a threat- ened strike on the part of the city firemen. Labor agitators, who even then were laying | plans to hold up the country at the point | of a gun, had been working among the firemen. They had induced them to or- ganize a union and had stirred up much discontent in an organization that had been the pride of the town. I did not oppose the organization of the union; at that time | few of the wiser statesmen had grasped the significance of the thing that was under way. Nor was the wage scale the firemen shortly presented to me out of reason in any way. The firemen were underpaid. What they asked was fair enough. But the town was run on a budget sys- tem. We could spend what we had and no more. The firemen made their demands in July. Until the county certified the exact amount of taxable property, some time in August, we should have no notion as to the sum of money we should be able to raise for city purposes. There was a limit to the levy and we were always up to it. Months before I had foreseen that the salaries of all city employees must be raised to meet increased costs of living. But until I knew the exact amount of taxable property I could offer no more than conjecture as to the amount of money we could raise or the manner in which it should be spread to meet existing demands. I patiently ex- plained all this to the delegation of firemen that came to see me, and through the news- papers, but I couldn't convince anybody I knew what I was talking about. I told them as well that, though I was pretty certain I could add something to their salary, I was satisfied I could not meet the scale they had asked. The labor agitators continued to spread poison, and the discontent in the depart- ment was fanned to a flame. One of the agitators appeared before the commission with a request to be permitted to speak in behalf of the firemen. By that time I had sized up the plot, and sensed his ap- pearance as part of the plan to deliver the town to the labor forces in the succeeding election. An Effective Threat “You would be wasting the time of the ' | commission,” I told him. ‘‘We know all about the situation which confronts us with reference to increasing city salaries. We are in entire accord on the point that salaries should be raised. You know noth- ing about it. You are here to play politics. You want to be able to say when the raise comes that you forced the commission to grant it. You can play all the politics you like when election time comes, but you can’t do it before this commission.” ‘But the industrial council sent me,” he countered. ‘* What shall I say to it?” “You tell the industrial council,”’ I re- plied, “‘that the mayor wouldn't let you talk. You can also tell it he is always avail- able to any member of the department.” A delegation of firemen came that after- noon. One or two of them were sober- minded, clear-headed men, but as a whole it was a picked crew of radicals come to offer an ultimatum. I went over the old ground again patiently and without heat. I should have had equal success in cracking a granite bowlder with a damp sponge. **We're going to get what we asked,” said the leader, ‘‘and we're going to get it from the first of July, or we're going out pronto.” “Very well, boys,”’ I said as I leaned across the desk and cooed to them in my | softest voice. “‘You can go out if you want to; I can't stop you. You can leave the town at the mercy of the first fire that breaks if you feel that way about it. But I want you to understand one thing: we're going to have a fire department. If you do go out I'll put a colored man in every fire- man’s uniform in this town. You know the strength of the colored vote and the way the politicians play to it. I am not very good at simple arithmetic, but I figure it will take a thousand years to get white men | back into the department.” “You haven't got the guts to do it,” said the leader. ‘‘They’d run you out of town.” “Figure it as you like,” I replied. ‘“‘I may be a poor fish, as you gentlemen have intimated. Some of the unpleasant things my opponents have said of me may be true. But nobody before has ever suggested or even hinted that I lack the intestinal equipment to go through with anything I start. Cut loose with your strike when- ever you are ready.” “By George,” he said, “I believe you’d do it.” The delegation rose to file out. The leader stopped to shake hands with me. “‘T never met you before,” hesaid. ‘I’ve changed my mind about you considerably. I believe you’re a fair man.” There was no strike. The flame of dis- content in the department died down, if it was not entirely snuffed out. The firemen accepted the small increase I was able to give them. Matters broke so that I was enabled to pin it to their pay checks three months in advance of the time I had originally scheduled it to go into effect. There is a good deal of poor government in this country. Undoubtedly there is here and there some corruption. But the chief limitation of government is lack of efficiency. Instead of a mailed fist it has a palsied arm. My observation of a long list of officeholders leads me to believe a great majority of them are honest. They are entirely competent to fill the places to which they are elected. The trouble is the average man can’t take it. When a man is elected to office he is chiefly concerned with his own glory. He wants his name to go resounding down the corridors of fame as the best poundmaster or the most efficient guardian of the keys and seals his town has ever known. The Psychology of the Crowd He is astonished and disheartened to dis- cover that his best-laid plans for construc- tive work—his most carefully devised schemes for efficiency —inspire only dismal forebodings and ribald jeers from his con- stituents, and sneers and innuendo from the opposition press. He finds that every public act, no matter what its motive, is unmercifully criticized by somebody. In the ordinary course of events one of two things happens: either the official turns grandstander and begins to play to the various divisions of public opinion with a view to placating all of them, or the reins of government slip from his nerveless fingers and he slumps forward in his swivel chair. In either event good government sustains a repulse which carries through his term of office. His administration of public affairs falls short of its possibilities because he can’t stand the gaff The chief preventives of efficient govern- ment are the public, the politicians and the newspapers. Since everybody is either per- fectly familiar with the devilish machina- tions of the politicians or pretends to be, I shall not discuss them. The public balks government because it is always suspicious and distrustful, certain to condemn without reason and convict without evidence, and never, in anything like its entirety, is satis- fied with any public performance, no matter how brilliant it may have been. A constructively criticaland fair-minded news- paper is a great asset, not only to its com- munity but to the public officials discussed in its columns. The trouble is that the ma- jority of newspapers are neither construc- tively critical nor fair-minded. Most of their criticism is directed at the personality of their victim. Their object is to harass and annoy him, not to help him. And with most officials the nagging of a newspaper has precisely that effect. I suppose it is said of me that, whatever my conspicuous faults and failings, I was a courageous official. But I make no pre- tense of being more courageous than the average of my kind. I’ve had that creeping sensation that permeates the spinal column. I know the texture of goose flesh. But I have studied the psychology of the crowd longer and more intently than most of those called to public places, and know it better. As a result I have a sort of good- humored tolerance for it and attach little importance to its manifestations. A ram- paging crowd always amuses me. It never knows where it is going or why it has em- barked on that particular journey. And it seldom succeeds in passing a given point. The set habits, impulses, convictions and conventions of the public reflect the sifted wisdom of the ages. But the ebullition of (Continued on Page 149)

Page 149

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST a ml Nine-Foot Saws ] ty f \ t R e il ‘ ” unning 130 Miles ' ' ; 4 \ é / ; fo’ , an Hour } \ a 3 4, , 2 "ae 4 No one had ever built a saw nine feet in diameter. It took 80 years’ experience and unlimited courage to do it. Men who were supposed to be saw experts said: “You caz make a saw as big as that, but the strain will be too great; no mandrel would hold, and 63 square feet of saw surface couldn’t run straight and true at the tremendous speed demanded.”’ But two such saws were completed and installed in the Coats Shingle Mill at Hoquiam, Washington. Before a large gath- ering, many of them intensely skeptical, the saws made their initial run. And they ran perfectly! The skeptics became enthusiasts as the gigantic saws- the biggest in the world—slashed through giant logs with a swift, clean cut. —— TT -e oe « It was the obvious thing for these saws to bear the Disston name, to be of Disston- Made Steel and made by men whose lives and whose fathers’ lives have been given to making Disston Saws. HENRY DISSTON & SONS, Inc. Philadelphia, U.S. A. **dAmerica’s Largest and Lop t-} \ f Hap , Bar , Crreadar , and T Canadian Distributors: Henry Disston & Sons, Limited, Toronto, Canada New York Chicago Cincinnati San Frat c Bost Seattle New Orlear Memphi Vancouver, B. ¢ Bangor, Me Portland, Ore Svdney, Australia fo? DISSTON SAWS AND TOOLS

Page 150

148 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 51,1920 Typwal hotel t under the micr pe Wipin Characteristic parting of short staple linen cloth of Dresser scarf upon which bottle of totlet preparation fr yr | é 7 i tj} ” VWinwule ” f f r grade traceable to fact that warp thread 2 to ha rested Lhe fain usually is unnoticed—on in { if hen dry. they si up « hole , the incl ere eaker than fillin thread 92 to washing, a hole like this results The Origin of “Mysterious” Wear in Your Washing Ofttimes housewives are perplexed when The magnifying glass informed hotel- high grade textiles, intelligently selected, men that microscopic slits Occurring in vive out “all at once.” their towels with the first laundering The simple fact is that hundreds of were minute cuts made by guests in minute injuries, that usually remain in- wiping their razor blades. visible until washday, are daily being The sudden appearance of holes in uffered by the garments with which the toes and heels of new hose is fre- we clothe Our persons quently traceable to overdoses of foot- Investigation Into the causes ol the “© comforting preparations and to the acids harmful factors in the lite of fabrics is jp perspiration. one of the innumerable ways ino which ure , ; Systematic investigation by the re- search men retained by the laundry in- dustry has proved that fully 95 per cent. of the “‘mysterious’’ defects that develop in linen and apparel on washday are at- tributable to these, and to many other such commonly unseen and unsuspected modern laundries are serving women. Here are some of the things of help to housewives that have come. to light through this research work Analysis of tattered cloth from shirts that have prematurely trayed at the armpits often shows the failing to be Causes. due to overuse of deodorants and de- aa : : Through their well-founded knowledge of these factors that hasten wear, and through their specialized knowledge of fabrics and washing, modern laundries are able to conserve while they cleanse. pilatory solutions. Dust and shoe polish weaken linen when this fact was called to the atten- tion of the Pullman Company it) saved much by instructing porters to refrain fromeshining shoes and dusting sills with Two million women, who send their fam- sheets and pillow cases. Tablecloths of ily bundles to modern laundries, know the “seconds” kind, true economy and freedom from_ the ordeal of old-time to the Mondays. Send " your washing—any Gundry of the modern laun- dries in your city will pleasingly accommodate you. it has been shown, have a tendency to roughen after the @ : first laundering | Sond it on contact with water, their artifi- cial surface filling dissolves away. PHE AMERICAN LAUNDRY MACHINERY COMPANY Execuuve Offices: Cincinnati The AL M Cx

Page 151

—— (Continued from Page 146 public sentiment is nearly always mawkish and quite as frequently evanescent. Hav- ing studied humanity in mass formation I learned to disregard its purely senti- mental and emotional evolutions. Know- ing newspapers even more intimately their cal mulat ed ravings struck no terror to my heart. Asa candidate and a public official I expressed this attitude somewhat openly. In point of fact I rather stressed it. Mark Whaley, whose candidate formayor I had just benbem, and I once engaged in brief controy on that point. I had accused his friend of grandstanding. “You grat Nd tand as much as he does,” aid Mark. ‘‘The difference is that you do it with a reverse English; he leans forward, you lean backward.” Mark may have been right about it. Who knows? No man may be trusted to analyze his own motives. I lay the foregoing observations end to end for the purpose of paving the way to the biggest fight of my administration. It came at the moment when the jitney sprang like a mushroom into being and for the time covered the trail of municipal trans- portation. The problem was bequeathed e; the mushroom had already burst from e soil when I went into effect. I wasn’t a busin man and was pre- ime dby many to beincompetent tograpple with a problem such as that of transpor- tation. But in a crude way I sensed one ng: Both the prosperity and growth of ‘ mmunity depend upon its transporta tion. For that I knew we must lean upon thestreet car. Forasmall town we had an excellent system. is our town the jitney, t} whatever its usefulness elsewhere, served no purpose. It opened up no new trade routes, covered little territory not reached company and gave the ervice. All the jitney run along ahead of the reet cars in the rush hours and skim the ream from the business. They were cut- ting into the receipts of the traction com- pany and had become a menace to it. The Jitney Fight At my suggestion the commission got together anda Jitney ordinance was evolved. It was so pale and anemic that I am now almost ashamed to acknowledge its pater- nity. We were so afraid we should be infair to the jitney drivers that the result- ing ordinance was only a half-arm jolt. Time has demonstrated they should have been given the whole works. All we did was impose a heavy license fee on those who insisted on duplicating the service on h the traction company had nder of the territory was open to them. There was some talk, at the t 1 to the lure of gold on company. It was Imitted the allegation and fixed the sum I had received at six thousand dollars. I may say now that the traction company did not know a jitney contemplated until it was ntroduced in the commission and passed to a second reading. Nobody outside the attorney knew it. The storm broke when the newspapers reported the ordinance had been introduced and advanced to a second reading. The jitney drivers were unionized, but the treet-car system was manned by unor- ganized labor. Labor agitators, working | 1 sentiment, stirred the town heat of indignation. Petitions gned by thousands of citizens poured in upon the commission. Dail; — meeting held behalf of the oppressed and downtrodden and ad¢ressed by the best rabble rousers and the leading oratorica weepel attracted imme nse crowds. We learned from various sources that we were about to tramp Ye on the sacred rights of the poor and worthy; that we read out of the mouths of nding worl ingmen, and to a grinding ' ordinance was commission and the city of remonstrance were taking the b honest and unoffe that we had sold ourse corporation. It was od stuff, not well calculated, but the town seethed under its lence, It was in this fight that the Handy- Horton-House coalition—the machine that never eracked—was formed. The two other members of the commission couldn’t tand the grind. They were excellent gen- tlemen and valuable commissioners, and perhaps it is not quite fair to say they kidded. It may be they thought the ordi- A great many excellent citi- at that time. nance untalr,. zens entertained such belief THE SATURDAY The commission, after “an hour of vain endeavor to swing the minority members into line, marched out of the mayor's office and into the big council chamber to face a booing, jeering, threatening and abusive mob, composed largely of the unwashed and unmanicured strata of the town’s citizenry, that packed and jammed the room, It looked squally but I knew the breed and didn’t even bother to have a police officer on duty in the building. Without paying the slightest attention to the crowd the Handy-Horton-House coalition formed behind the ordinance and put it over. The audience deflated in the fashion of a punctured tire. By night the normal flow of good feeling ] yulsed through the community’s veins. In a week the inci- dent was dead and forgotten by everybody except the professional friends of the | people. Doubtless there were some inof- fensive, hard-working citizens in the ranks of the oppressed gentry over whom the town wept for the better part of a week. 3ut most of them were pirates and outlaws who assisted in half of the surreptitious deviltry that went on in the community. Pulling Down the Demon I fought outlawed rum for four years If I am to draw a conclusion from that experience it is that the battle for prohibi- tion in this country hasn’t really started. If the sale of liquor is an iniquity—and the is a division of opinion on that point nobody is so deeply steeped in it as the surreptitious dealer in hooch. Once a man engages in the illegal traffic in liquor he never quits until the last source of his supply dries up or he is behind the bars. He gets into it because it appears to be an easy, lucrative business. He stays in it because he can’t quit. In the end beating the law, and not the possibility of easy money, becomes an obsession with him. Eternal V igilance and perfect coordir ation between all the forces of law and order are the only methods that avail against the traffic. The rum hound never quits and never sleeps. As its chief executive I took over a town that had been dry for thirty-five years. It was located in a state that had been in the aqua-pura belt for the same length of time The statutes forbidding the traffic were the most drastic that could be devised. I took over the unfinished business of a reform administration. It had been elected by the law-and-order element on a clean-town platform. Before starting the first wave of law enforcement I asked the chief of police to spot as many of the residence and kitchen joints as possible and to furnish me with alist. He turned in a list of about sixty places. In addition there were hun- dreds of bootle gygers who did a hip-poc ket business, and a score or more of half-shady business houses it which the sale of liquor was partially concealed behind a commer- cial aspect. Then we started the fight and kept it up unremittingly for four years. We great]; diminished the amount of liquor sold in the town; - literally put hundreds of violators of the liquor laws in jail. We kept the en of the courts sagging with liquor ‘ases, but we never quite stopped the traffic , and it is going yet. The human in- terest in this brief reference to the fight hangs on the fact that we finally broke three or four of the kings and queens of the business, It was easy enough to clean up the smaller fry. They wouldn’t stay cleaned up, but liquor raids had always been a matter of daily occurrence, and convictions were numerous. But there were places that had been running almost unmolested for a quarter of a century. They always had a pull somewhere along the line. As soon as our law-enforcement machine began to function I instructed the chief of police to be gin raiding the leadin v good- time resorts and to keep it up. Katherine Hassell was the queen of the illicit dispensers. Mary Leslie was in line for the tiara should Katherine ever decide to relinquish it, which was unli k ely. The instructions were to get Katherine an ind Mary. As a matter of curiosity I looked up the court records of Katherine. They indi- cated she had been arrested only once in eighteen years, and never convicted. Mary had been oftener raided, had been cor victed once or twice in police court, but had never served time. We gathered some evidence against Katherine and sent a raiding party after her. The raiders disturbed one of her | EVENING POST 149 7 | ‘Roof that is a Hloor! AREY Rooting Was not intended Lo Ln W ilked on. Vet here, on top ol oo Falls Building Bee. it i makiny good both a i rool and t Memphis, Tennes- i floor. iturated felts and is built up and isphalt. It is made of asphalt ! finished with highly retined elastic This i SO tempered by rey proce Cs that it will not melt or run in the very hottest weather, nor crack in the cola = ing. It gives but does not ask protection. nealled-for service like this on the Falls Building illus- trates its wearing quality. But the best guarantee of endur- ance is the fact that Carey Roofs applied more than thirty till giving good service today. pectal Consequently Carey Rooting needs no gravel coat- years ago are There are Carey Asfaltslate Shingles for residences, and Roll Roofings and Built-up Rootings for every conceiv- able roof surface. Prospective builders write for Booklet V. Dealers write for Booklet H., Headquarters for the building and insulating produ ASPHALT ASBESTOS “4cnesia A Roof for Every Building THE PHILIP CAREY COMPANY Mills Ave., Lockland, Cincinnati, O. DISTRIBUTORS r 1¢ M anal Ww oe ¢ Atlanta R.O. Ca * Baltim The Philip Ca ( lia Kla ( ( Birmingham : Va 1 ( M Wm. | rt ‘ ! Bosto The Philip Ca ( " is J Buffal I Ca ( " ! Char Charl ( ‘ | ( Chatta ga Ja ( York I ‘ Chicag I l p Ca ( York (Ex } Ci " I lire I ( ork I I ( ( R. E. Kra ( (k ( I I ( 4 The ( I " Dallas M ( | fhe I D i ] Plate ( ( I ‘ j s Le Ht. W.M ‘ I l I ( ( ie I ( ( ( ‘, t ( H 1 I hk ( I ! ( Hk Ir N } { i ! I ( t Jack ( ‘ ( k ( Ka is ¢ l I ( i ’ Knoxvil \ fruff ! | i ( 1 ( Lincol t al Su I I ( Little RK I ( & Root ( Tor I I ( { Los Ar War ix ia \ Ta t ee ( Lo R. BT ( Wa ( ‘ Mer l l & Ce ( W! I i Car ( ROOFING | Cte. . - —— PT TTITTOLLIEL LT

Page 152

| | | | | | t | | | | Yo | “i | | u | When You Bought Your ¢ | Be just a ireful wh you specify the equiy ment Remember that a smart | looking top a ld to th beauty of your cal Be sure to ask for Chas Drednaut Motor Top handsome in ay long wearing ping, pearance, In service thus assur } + | Ing a top that alway wins admiration | L.C.CHASE & CO.= BOST 7 | rch YORK CHICAGO DEIROITI SAN FRAN LIVWAK | “4 | » eter ~ ‘ i | \ NIN \ / Y \ \ Sal f on shee \ \ \, — f (b | | | Used Good | | Judgement “DEFIES TIME AND THE ELEMENTS" THE SATURDAY EVENING POST evening functiorms, but the police brought her in, together with certain bottled evi- dence and the names of some of the guests. I had purposely gone to police head- quarters to serve on the committee to re- ceive Katherine, and was sitting with the desk sergeant when she came in. She was a fine-looking woman, remarkably well if somewhat flamboyantly gowned, and lib- erally incrusted with diamonds and other precious stones. The desk sergeant made his entries on the blotter and Katherine asked him if she might use the telephone. “T want to telephone the colonel to come down and go on my bond,” she explained. “There'll be no bond for Katherine to- night,” I said to the sergeant. ‘She sleeps in the donjon keep; send her upstairs to the matron. We're going to begin to break her right now.” The sergeant transmitted orders to his fair prisoner. She was so amazed and astounded by the order that she temporarily lost tongue. She never before had been so grossly insulted. Later on, in the days that followed, Katherine recovered her powers of vocalization, but I escaped vituperation that night. “Before you go, Katherine,’”’ I said to her, “I want to talk to you a minute. I have a premonition we're not going to get on very well together. I expect the police force is going to annoy you a good deal from now on. I don’t suppose we can en- tirely break you of the habit of selling booze; you've been at it too long; but we are going to try. We're going to arrest you frequently and we are going to try to keep you in Jail a good deal of the time. It will cost you a lot of money one way and another. If you don't quit I am going to take every sparkler you’ve got before I leave the mayor's office. Think it over.” If Katherine thought it over she decided to buck the game. She was arrested with great frequency, and convicted many times, She spent a summer and a winter or two in jail. Convictions and new prosecutions hung over her all the time. When I left the office Katherine's last rock was gone. There was a plaster on her motor car. But she was still selling a little now and then, and probably is yet. Mary’s Popular Book Case Mary’s case was a little different. Her business was a collaboration of two distinct callings, one of which constituted a felony under the state law. I put a spotter in her apartment one afternoon and got evidence Then I issued instructions to the chief to have her place raided be- nine and ten o'clock that evening. Inasmuch as she had slipped through the meshes of the law so many times I was curious as to how she did it, and went to headquarters to see the visiting delegation come in The raiding force, a sergeant’s detail, wus long detained. It was after eleven o'clock when it reported in, but I waited for it. The sergeant seemed surprised to see me downtown at that hour. He was alone, having detailed his escort to other work. “What became of Mary?” I asked, blandly casual. ‘“‘I thought you were to bring her in?” ‘We couldn’t find anything,” he said; ‘and I didn’t think it was any use to drag her up here.”’ Well,” I said, “you should have looked the that’s where it was this efternoon. And you'd better turn your star in to the chief the first thing to-morrow morning.” We got Mary a week or two later. It was midsummer and courts of justice, as becomes the bench, move slowly. But, as I recall it, Many ate her Christmas dinner in the state penitentiary. I have no pride in that particular performance. It was a part of the grist. We tried to grind it etticiently Save for the eternal fight with rum, most of the trouble I encountered was lodged in my first term— the greater part of it in the first year of the term. I sat through my second term as in a rocking-chair. For re the tumult and the shouting were over. I had established my code of public admin- istration. If it did not meet with general approval the town had learned it was less wearing and just as satisfactory in the end to accept it. I had a bruising battle for reélection. But the old issues had faded out of the picture. The town was tight, its affairs were running smoothly. The law-and- | order element did not start a candidate. on both counts. tween bookcase; July 31,1920 There was a field of four, but Keene was the leading candidate and my opponent in the finals. He had been a newspaper man and was a good politician and a good mixer, with many old and close personal friend- ships to carry him along. He had just com- pleted his second term as sheriff and had the skeleton of his shrievalty organization in his hands. He ran for mayor because he wanted the job. My own organization had remained intact. Here and there a private failed to show up in the second battle, but every commissioned officer re- ported for duty. It worked smoothly, but it lacked the zip of the first campaign Nobody could make my friends believe I could be beaten. They considered it a push-over. The evening newspaper supported me ardently and made my fight despite the fact that my opponent had been its man- aging editor. My own newspaper was mute, but no longer inglorious. It took no chance on being whipped a second time. Naturally enough, I lost all the vote that was friendly to lawlessness and disorder. I had put a crimp in the underworld. But I did not pick up the vote that had stigma- tized me in the first election. Leaders of the law-and-order element and its more zealous adherents walked to the polls hand in hand, figuratively speaking, with the proponents of booze and the spawn of dis- order, and voted against me again. I lost votes in the bottoms and in labor circles, but picked up a sufficient number from the intelligentzia to offset what I had lost. The vote was considerably lighter and Keene cut my majority to nine hundred, but, relatively speaking, I led him by about the same margin I had over Beaky. No Favors for Big Business For the first time in my political experi- ence I permitted my goat to become untethered on the night of my election. I am one of those curious souls who meet the serious problems of life best when alone. And so I left headquarters early and sought an inconspicuous nook from which I could view one of the news- paper bulletin boards. I led from the start, but Keene kept cutting into my lead in precincts in which I had not expected trouble. The thing got on my nerves wher he whittled my margin to fewer than two hundred votes, and I walked away into the night. I must have negotiated a con siderable journey, which led me finally to the polling place of the Second Precinct of the Fourth Ward. There I found I had carried the precinct by thirty-three votes. Then I went back to headquarters and found the boys celebrating my reélection. One of the issues in the second campaign concerned itself with the ethics of a candi- date who deliberately drew two salaries I kept up my newspaper work during my entire career as mayor. I had to do it I could not have lived comfortably on the mayor’s salary. It was a dog’s life. 1 swept my desk clean of the cares and responsibilities of the mayor's office at three o’clock in the afternoon. Then I went to the newspaper oflice and did another day’s work. I did not permit the dual réle to cut into my various sports and pastimes, but it interfered considerably with my re- flective moments. I had time for very little of that sort of thing. A number of voters decided my conduct in drawing two salaries had been unethical and went over to my opponent on that issue. I think the most enlightening experience of my official career came in my contact with big business. Big business supported me in both campaigns. Officials of the various corporations and public utilities were among my close and intimate friends. It might reasonably have been expected that big business would ask something of me. But it never did. The men who looked after its interests were alert. It was not their purpose to take any the worst of it. But no representative of the interests ever asked or suggested that I do a thing which in any way conflicted with my con- ception of my duty as an official, my self- respect or my conscientious scruples. I wish I might say as much for the great common people, as they are called. I think I won more concessions from big business than any other gentleman who ever mayored the town. I think I did it by declining to try my cases against it in the newspapers, and by expressing my opinion of its obligations and responsi- bilities across a table, instead of spouting (Cencluded on Page 153) second

Page 153

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST The Square marks the spot where the : escape was made 4 a. through steel plates, mocking the rivets, without noise or clue, one thousand pounds of coal escaped from within this } chalked square last year. It escaped as valu able heat bought and paid for—horse-power that never did a tap. Now a square foot isn’t very large, just large enough to suffer being overlooked in the average place where heat is used. But when you add up the small isolated areas, fractions of square feet in a power plant or factory, or even in a cellar heating plant, the total is enor mous. It stands as wasted coal, more often amounting to tons rather than pounds. In money it is often staggering, and so unnecessary because so readily corrected if intelligent knowledge of insulation is called in to correct it. From the buyer’s viewpoint, an insulation service should be able to answer this basic question: How much money return, based on heat savings, can I expect through an invest ment in insulation of this or that kind? It is the answer to this that Johns-Manville Insulation Service is able to provide. Through scientific investigation controlling manufacture and application of insulations, any condition can be met and corrected with certainty and savings computed even before the work is started. Insulation is one of the most important departments of our business, and has been for over fifty years. Today this is a national service, not only completely equipped with materials for every industrial condition, but including as well contract departments in all our Branches for the application of these materials. H. W. JOHNS-MANVILLE CO. Madison Ave. at 41st St., New York City 10 Factories — Branches in 64 Large Cities For Canada: CANADIAN JOHNS-MANVILLE CO., Ltd., Toronto c THE CONTIN Through — and its allied products INSULATION that keeps the heat where it belong CEMENTS — it mak r walls leak proof ROOFINGS hot cut n fre ry OHNS-MANVILLE erves in Conservation PACKINGS save power waste LININGS k FIRE PREVENTION PRODUCTS

Page 154

Isko’s Dry, Clean Cold Protects Your Hlealth and. Purse * * THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Ca i il fH} = He wh What does hot weather bring ? Soured milk ? Wilted vegetables ¢ Spoiled meats ? Stop this waste with Isko’s dry, clean cold, * * * ** * ryY The average family, especially in hot weather, buys much food destined to spoil before it is consumed. All that costly waste is stopped when you install Isko, the Electric Cold Maker. Melting ice leaves dampness in its wake and in that damp germs multiply, food spoils. The interior of an Isko-chilled refrigerator is always uni- formly cold and powder dry. In that healthful chill all food stays fresh and palatable. Think what that means in protection to the family’s health! Isko’s dry, clean cold is maintained by electricity. You will find, after installing Isko, you never have any soured milk or cream. The butter stays fresh and firm: the lettuce keeps garden crisp; meats retain their prime condition. If you have ices or other frozen desserts for a dinner party, Isko’s penetrating chill guards them faithfully until served. Isko keeps on hand a quantity of convenient cubes of ice, crystal clear and pure because they are frozen from the same water you use for drinking. eee a ee ; 9» , Send for our booklet, Electric Refrigeration,” and we will for ward at the same time the address of the Isko dealer nearest you Isko is also made in larger sizes for commercial use. Tue ISKO Company, 2525 C/ydourn Avenue, Cuicaco, Itt. Electric Refrigeration :

Page 155

(Concluded from Page 150) them from a rostrum or a street corner. I found big business very human. There may have been a time when it employed corrupt methods. But the efforts of most of its representatives with whom I came in contact seemed to be directed toward build- ing a spirit of friendliness upon a super- structure of public trust. Big business may be corrupt at heart, but it knows more than it did twenty years ago. Two encounters with the interests stand out in memory. One was with the most powerful public utility of the community, a great transcontinental railway which maintained its headquarters and its shops in the town. Lying away from the city, across the tracks of the railway and con- nected'with it by a viaduct, was a consider- able reside ntial section known as the East Side. It was w ae n in the franchise grant that the collwey should build and maintain that viaduct in perpetuity, but some years previously an overfriendly city council had, by ordinance, absolved the railroad from the obligation and fixed it on the shoulders of the city. The city had been maintaining the viaduct for ten or fifteen years. The administration which preceded mine had again slipped the buck to the railway company by passing an ordinance direct- ing it to build a new concrete viaduct to replace the old one, then tottering and in a dangerous condition. I inherited the situation. The railway company had paid no at- tention to the new ordinance and had de- clined to answer the letters of the previous administration concerning it. The com- pany was standing on the legislation of the overfrient lly col incil. I got the general manager of the road on the telephone and told him we were going to the mat with the railway on the viaduct matter. The upshot of it was that the city counse n and I faced the general manager of the valles iy, its general ittorney and one or two other officials across a mahogany table in the general manager’s office on the following day. Ve're here,”’ I said to the G. M., “‘but any argumen t is time wasted. The city’s legal department says your overfriendly ordinance won't stand up in court. We believe it knows. You can take over the viaduct or you can have a lawsuit, and it’s up to you. »] yr, the comml The Friendly Way Out The general attorney of the road was a noted wag. *‘What we want to know,” he said, ‘‘is, in the remote event we do assume this responsibility, whether you will re- quire us to build the cement monolith for which your ordinance calls?” ‘We don’t care what you build,” I re- plied, “so long as it accommodates the publie and is safe.” I had met the utility halfway. ‘‘We'll take it over,” said the general nanager. The viaduct was condemned as unsafe by the city engineer within a month. It had to be rebuilt. The railway company had great difficulty in securing construc- tion material and the work proceeded very slowly. The East Side was discommoded for eight or ten months. It blamed me for the inconvenience it had suffered and many of its citizens voted against me when I came up for reelection I had earried the ward by twelve hundred votes in my first cam- paign. I had only one hundred and sixty- two majority in the secon d. It was a just ward and slow to anger, but when a mayor permitted a railway company to take its time in rebuilding a viaduct, thus standing for the corporations and against the people, it turned on him. The franchise of the electric-light com- pany contained a participation clause by which the city was supposed to profit, and by which it had profited to some extent. But there was a general feeling the city wasn’t getting its share. I confess I didn’t share the feeling, but as a matter of public duty we put a set of expert accountants on the company’s books. Our accountants found the company owed the city more than thirty thousand dollars in deferred dividends. We could have had a beautiful row by trying the case against the company in the newspapers. And we might have lost the interminable lawsuit which inevitably would have followed. The company wasn’t crooked. The two sets of accountants fig- ured net profits from different bases of THE SATURDAY calculation. It was a fine legal problem presenting many knotty points. Either side might have won. But there was no lawsuit. The manager of the company and I talked it over con- fidentially across a table. The company paid the full amount of the city’s claim and at the same time accepted its accounting as the basis of future participation by the city. The controversy was settled by two men, neither of whom knew anything about law, but each of whom wanted to be per- fectly fair to the other, at an expenditure | of ten or fifteen minutes of conversation. In these reminiscences I have stressed | the point of personal contact. I have re- lated certain adventures of which I was either the villain or the hero. They are typical of the hundreds that befell me. I have not referred to the general work of the administration. I think it will be written in the annals of the town that the commission was the most constructive of its many governing bodies. We did many things, most of them efficiently and well. But in the constructive work I played only a modest individual réle. I think the com- mission took some color from my assur- ance and the fact that I was always willing, | even anxious, to take a situation by the horns. But it was a thoroughly honest | body of a high order of competency. It | got things done because it worked smoothly and harmoniously. Of the four other members three retired voluntarily. They had grown as tired of the public service as I grew. And none of them could afford longer to make the financial sacrifice in which public service involves an honest man. Third-Term Talk I am frank to say I believe I might have had a political career of sorts. Many times, particularly in the period of my last term, the scouts of politics took me out into the afterglow and pointed to the lights twin- kling on the hillside in the beyond. But I had no taste for public office, and I had | learned no man can afford to indulge such taste unless he is independent of financiz] considerations. Politics is overcapitalized and underpaid. Efficient public service must come from those who are willing to donate their services or pay for the privilege of doing so. I think the town parted with me re- luctantly. And I was equally reluctant to leave it. But for a year before my last term expired I had planned to quit the game and anchor in a new harbor. I made no secret of the fact. In January preceding the expiration of my term a public demand that I run a third time developed. It was a most unusual expression of public senti- ment. Only one or two mayors had ever asked a third term. None had been elected. To my friends I reiterated my in- tention not to run again. They finally asked if they might circulate petitions through which the citizenry might express its sentiments on the subject of a third term. I declined to be bound by such expression, but finally told them to go ahead. I was curious to know. They went through the business district. With the exception of two, every concern in the dis- trict signed the petition. They laid it on my desk carrying hundreds of names. I met a delegation of fifteen business men representative of the principal firms in the directors’ room of a leading bank to talk it over. The thing had moved me ‘Before we get down to brass tacks,”’ | said, “there are certain conditions I wish to state. I don’t agree to run, but if I do run I shall exact them. I'll never fling an other dollar after a political office; I'll never burden myself with the work and worry of another campaign. I must be re lieved of all obligation and responsibility.” The chairman of the delegation spoke: “We'll finance your campaign,” he said ‘If you'll indicate the probable sum re quired we'll raise it now. And we'll relieve you of the details. You needn’t turn your hand.” It was a great temptation. It was a push-over. There wasn’t an outside chance to beat me. I mulled over the matter a day or two and chucked the crown. I quit while the quitting was exceedingly good. I do not wish to trifle with my luck I still believe the country should be saved but I have no ambition to supervise any detail of the operation. And I hereby delegate my authority. Editor's Note—This is the second of two articles by Mr. House AAA A2LAL BL DL BM — EVENING POST While the bacon’s sizzling and you're waiting for that good old ‘‘Come get it’’ call, there’s nothing like a Durham-Duplex for a quick, cool, comfortable shave. Those oil-tempered, double-edged detachable blades do the trick in a jiffy. Even a weather-burned skin feels grateful after their long, « guarded strokes. And you can us¢ them again and again and again rp because they're made stay sharp. Yes, s-h-a-r-p! Standard Set consisting f f guard and $3 two edge } durable sanit ry One D aur ( lete Or sets $2 to $1 Additional Blades 50 Cents for a package of 5 DURHAM DUPLEX RAZOR CO

Page 156

154 THE SATURDAY ows nde gs —and the Demt-tasse ‘The small Sanispoon with so many uses. Particularly. popular in. serving ice cream and other tempting, coffee, desserts. dainty Sanispoons and Saniforks are made of the purest fiber—clean, well balanced | and tastefully designed. Besides the | ; Demi-tasse, Sanispobns come in ‘Vea ; spoon and Soda Spoon sizes. Soda t Sanispoons are used at all fountains Where cleanliness prevails. stiff, sturdy salads, sharp, used for Saniforks have prongs. ‘They are vey n tables or meat courses, Use od mars. Sanispoons and Saniforks for all OCCASIONS luncheons, parties, dances, EVENING POST July 31,1920 DEUCE HIGH (Continued from Page 5) The girl drew open the flap of the tent, a well-built tent set high on a stout floor raised above the ay eg stakes. She tied the canvas opening back, lifted the box in- side and turned to help the man with the heavy Sut he was winded and sway- ing, so without a word she tugged the clumsy weight up into the tent alone. The interior of the tent was square, or- derly, divided by a canvas hung on taut wires from rings, every opening draped with triple thicknesses of heavy mosquito bar. On one shoulder high, was a rectangular opening framed in wood a sort of long window. Under this was a broad shelf, and on it, each one in its labeled and numbered vessel of paral! ffined ier roll. side, paper, were dozens of lank, sprouting plants like young corn, yellow-green and isping. Each stalk wore a distinguishing copper tag tied on with fine wire. Some were hooded with wire gauze, and on these trange abode, their presence in- dicated by webs or cocoons. After the man had rested for a minute insects outside the tent he mounted the box door- step and bent his head to enter. He was too tall for the white ceiling and he walked with a stooping shamble direct to the shelf beneath the screened opening. There he stood, turning the pasteboard flower pots in his emaciated hands, scanning them as eagerly as a mother might search the faces of growing children. From a tin bucket he dipped some warmish water with a can and sprinkled the earth about the plants sparingly. “All re ady to go,”” he mused with some hitterne ‘Three years’ work! Work that will do for the cane industry what Edison did for electric ity finished! And now it lies here—to rot! Three years’ work!” The girl was cutting the fastenings of the eanvas roll. She too had noted the punce- tilious request in searlet Spanish pasted on the wrapper. She wondered briefly if Cap- tain Alvaso, of the single river freight boat, had read that unctuous Castilian hint; if he knew their straitened circumstances, their apparent desertion by the paternal government, Very likely Alvaso’s educa- tion did not include commercial Spanish else that oily Chilean would have been wift to manufacture an advantage to him- self and to press it with Latin persistence, She set the rows of cans in the shelved box used for stores, refilled ‘th e tins of oiled water designed to di courage mi irauding ants, shook the coverings of the two cots and every hanging garment, mechanically 4 teas, club affairs, church socials, the sick | searching for lurking centipedes, and with ps ; | a broom made of palm leaves swept out g POO, and veneral household use, every corner and crevice. She did these ; ; : things automatically, since three years of | hey may be pure hased 14 lean, dainty seeking out swift stinging death had less- hoxes at most any store ' ened the thrill of it. She did not search so ' . . minutely as of old, when the furtive men- ss fs ace of the jungle had been a new and Packages of 25 Teaspoons or Demi-ta terrible thing. That is why she failed to r 20 Saniforks—25c PER PACKAGI see the glittering slender intruder lying lazily along the crack at the back of the . : plant shelf— a mahogany-colored, beautiful SANITARY PRODUCTS CORPORATION thing, silent, needle keen, lightning swift. of America She went about her housework if one 5. 136 Liberty Street, New York City could call it that—in silence, scarcely not- 7 ing the continual grumb sle from the man. She had been born sensitive, high strung, | | gentle. But three years of ‘patt ling with . te the savage, shifting, slinking river; with ' the sullen forest; a heat that was hellish ‘Sanispo S ax waar ee To Deacers: supply you sf ns and Santforks rile and broken only by the maddening monot- ony of evil rain; with death that hid under every shadow; and disease that lay upon the air like dust—had blunted her until she was like something sucked dry, toughened, savorless. Her skin had thickened to the rough likeness an orange rind. She marked it, casually and uncaring, in the little shaving mirror hung on the tent pole. Her hair, a brooding, lusterless brown, was tossed down her back in a careless braid. Her dress was a khaki thing, clean, shape- less, a shirt made on a mannish pattern with sleeves jagged off at the elbow, a skirt with newer circled pieces in front where pockets had been ripped off, since pockets are apt to harbor hiding, poisonous things. Her teeth were discolored and beginning to decay. The strong drugs with which one fought fevers had done that. Three years! She had been sixteen when they had come in to this island—the man fresh from certain scientific triumphs in the breeding of sugar canes, flushed with the commendations of | the Department of Agriculture, seasoned of already from long months in the obscure swamps of Santo Domingo. A dreaming age —a time when maids are prone to halt and look backward, and to listen for the music of luring, little, unseen pipes! Sixteen! And she had been given the jungle for a lover, and loneliness for a love gift, and the snarling of the gnawing river for a song—for three years! She laughed a little to herself without bitterness. She did not care particularly. The ability to care, to resent, to desire or to deplore had been smothered out along with the beauty of her body, the youth of her spirit. The failure of the mail did not trouble her keenly. Money from Washing- ton meant outside—the tent and the old, monotonous, accustomed life left behind the world—a world of which she had only faint memories not particularly happy. Chiefest among these memories were hoarded grievances concerning hairpins and women who laughed, and soap which she hated—slick, slithery, nauseous stuff! In her young mind, warped from long isolation, the world was chiefly peopled with men like Alvaso yellow teeth, avid lips, lying eyes—men to be fled from; and with women like the wives of the Amer- icans at Paramaribo—sick women, smelly of drugs, moist, limp, poison white as mush- whispering behind darkened win- rooms, dows. The world held small allure for her which was strange, since she had seen but fitful snatches of it since she was seven, caught in fleet migrations between murings in some cane-infested wilderness or other. The silence of the department did not trouble her except as it concerned the suave reminder of the outfitting company. Debt was bad. Her curious, self-made, four-square code abhorred any obligation. And to paste it blatantly where every spiggoty river pirate with a knowledge of Spanish might read and discover their damn- ing circumstances--that was a _ greaser trick! The girl flirted the palm broom vindic- tively out the door and kicked the mosquito bar in place, slammed the broom against the tent pole and swore fluently, quite un- abashec And then her skin grew taut and the hollow horror of the jungle surged up and seized her by the throat. From the other side of the sliding eanvas barrier came a short throaty scream and a choking gurgle, and the thud of a crum- pling body. Like a flash she leaped, but something swifter skimmed past her, something mahogany-colored, shimmering, death-tipped, slender as a whip, vanishing like a ripple in the green island floor. She dragged her feet to where the man lay. His face was already swollen and hideous. He had been struck in the neck, a swiftly fatal spot. She loosened his collar numbly, but the poison she knew was the most ardent in the world. A grim stiffen- ing length of fleshless bones, he sagged backward and relaxed. He was dead! She was alone upon that hideous savage island—more than a hundred miles from the open sea—-three days’ journeying from a town, four hundred miles from a white man's dwelling! aT APTAIN JESUS ALVASO was proud of the cabin of his boat. As river boats go, the cabin was to him a marvel of artistic comfort, roominess, even cleanliness. The red carpet on the floor had come from a wine room in Colon; and the cost of it still made Alvaso curse the soul of the Danish gambler who had outbargained him. The walls were brilliant with blue paint, deco- rated with colored prints from the Buenos Aires Sunday papers. There were even sheets on the bunk—fairly clean sheets, he himself having slept in them but two trips since they were put on. Alvaso expanded pompously whenever he opened the door of this little cabin. Therefore it was with keen chagrin and no little wrath that he marked the faintly curling lip and the dis- tended nostrils of the young American upon whom he had condescended—for a considerable sum—to bestow the delectable compartment for the journey in. Pig of a pig! For money they would buy the world, these damned Americans! Behold the fine chair, sefior—if one do but sit down gently! A mirror also—of (Continued on Page 157)

Page 157

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ee DISTINCTION IN DRESS e Beintzess can scarcely believe your eyes! Even when “blow back the pile,” just hke a fur expert, a intzess Fur Fabric Coat has every ear-mark of natural fur 1 you are seeking distinctive style and ek vance mn a fur coat for the winter season, you will appre the exceptional beauty of these Fur Fabri ‘hey are created only of Salt’s Fur Fabrics, which > noted for their rich seal effect, fine texture and long life. And Dame Fashion. smiled with approval on the many smart Printzess models — authentic reproduction of exclusive garments d ing furriers of New York and Pari . l! | Sumptuous collars of Australian Oy Raccoon offer a warm retreat from frosts The graceful sweeping lines and exquisite the fur fabric reflect the same atmosph ind refinement that surrounds the fur but at a plea ingly moderate The Printzess Deal ler in your town advance showing of these superior will see his announcement in your local papet write us and we will send you his name and addr THE PRINTZBIEDERMAN COMPANY New York CLEVELAND Paris »' — o ‘i Oo >, (, - Gn. : ? dp} ; fee\s3pe* ” p f Terae eee \4 DISTINCTION IN DRESS | ) uy y\ 2. i REG US PAT OFF sb LOOK FOR PRINTZESS ADVANCE. STYLE NOTES IN THE AUGUST 28h ISSUE CF THIS PUBLIC

Page 158

156 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 C *{RTICULAR VOM] \ hand-iaunder the delicate hk bee arments they will not trust to the washboard Dip— StS, r 41 r f nsistently ansing with- / , ear E / lho , gin just u ) , “? nde? Round, round na e Dy / trop, fall the clothes. Uy r i a? axing out the 5 . f , blanket *; Ju i lM € HOM f the revolving, reversing cylinder si/ts . i aot o sie fr “2 > tie ey . Ay ediment, which settles on the tub bottom. It does not remix eh ah A a : Fe water, nor flush back thr ough the clathes, lhus j ‘t ‘ : ; , * , , J LL ——wpw +e - _— _ - a ee ee the Washing done ina constant flow of clean, active water. i ye 5 / 1 “ Electric Washing Machine The good judgment of every Thor purchaser is endorsed by 500,000 other American women Their one object has been to select the electric washing machine which will do its work most thoroughly, quickly and economically. They do the average size washing in one hour, at a cost of 3 cents. They are unanimous in their satisfaction Since the very beginning of electric washing history, the Thor has been the leader. The vast resources, experience and mechanical genius of the Hurley Machine Company have been concentrated on two things: lo keep the Thor secure in its rightful position, through superior per: formance; to manufacture enough Thors to supply the growing demand. Other products of the Hurley Vachine C m pany are thi Tho Electric lroner and t Tho “Wherever you live, you will find nearby a reliable Thor dealer, Electric Vacuum Cleaner. proud to show you the Thor and explain the plan of easy payments os A it 4 IN FA” \ by which the Thor will positively pay for itself General Offices and Factories, Chicago | | (( J] x | 4 ; | | | } | | | inl Y i L™~|\ . | i ) | MD J A| A yx x j A Y } 4 147 W. 42nd St., New York 209 Tremont St., Boston 319 No. 10th St., St. Louis 124 Post St., San Francisco British Distributors 817 Walnut St.,.Kansas City 413 Yonge St.,Toronto 822 S.Broadway, Los Angeles Durant Bidg., Flint, Mich. Chas.E.Beck & Co.Ltd.,70 New Bond St., London

Page 159

~~ (Continued from Page 154) great cost! The porthole? Certainly, it may be ope ne d if one desires the obnoxious dampness of the outside air, the insects! The smell of the river—that is better as one leaves the city behind. Behold, the sefior’s baggage all wonderfully arranged. And water? Ah, yes—for washing. Someone should haul up a bucket once they were out in the river away from the filth! Faugh! A man earned his money twice, with usury, who served these lofty ones from the North! And this one sought for Lassaigne; Lassaigne, the wild American who lived in a tent, farther than any boat could go under steam. Alvaso widened his evil mouth in a grin as he thought of Lassaigne. He strutted pompously away to his dirty deck, his expressive Latin back por- tentous if the young man who watched him depart— watched with a boyishly bee tling brow and a dry quirk of the mouth could have translated it. But Archie Prentiss troubled himself little concerning the moods of the unwashed. Pay 'em, cuss "em, kick ’em out—that was Lassaigne’s advice, he recalled. He shut the door be hind Jesus Alvaso, shut it gratefully, and opened the porthole wide, preferring the odor of rotting fish and sewage to the more intimate and offensive reek of hair pomade, garlic and soiled linen. Having closed the door he bolted it and, licking a two-cent stamp, pasted it neatly over the keyhole. With this guaranty of privacy he proceeded to examine his quar- ters. He dismantled his bunk, tossing the stale coverings into a corner and replacing them with clean blankets from his bed roll. Apparently this cabin was Alvaso’s abode when there were no passengers on board, for there hung about the walls of the cell-like place two or three faded braid- trimmed coats, gaudy with gilt and sodden with grease spots. Prentiss pulled these down with scant ceremony and flung them on top of the blankets, grinning at the meaningless chev- rons and insignia. “*Minstrel-parade stuff,”” he snorted in amusement; ‘circus wardrobe.” A handful of dirty papers slid out of the por ket of the coat which by its staleness proclaimed itself the most frequently worn, and Prentiss picked them up, brietly glane- ing at them— a captain’s license from the port of Paramaribo, two or three legal looking papers printed in Spanish, a letter or two scrawled in illiterate penciling, and last, a heavy manila wrapper, new, clean, so new and so clean, so obviously foreign to the other grubby documents, that Pren- tiss stared at it. As he discovered what it was his face changed swiftly. His « yebrow $ drew down menacingly and his mouth grew sinister and slitty. The paper was the wrapper from an ex- press shipment of bullion. It bore the seal of the United States consul general at Buenos Aires, and that seal had been broken. And it was addressed to Frank J. Lassaigne! The lurching of the floor indicated that the boat was staggering with senile awk- wardness into the mouth of the river when Prentiss replaced the envelope between the soiled papers that had hidden it, slipped the whole back into the pocket and hung the coat again carefully upon the nail from which he had taken it. He hung the other garments back again, even taking care to straighten the sleeves into the limp dan glings they had presented before. Then kicking off his shoes he flung himself across the freshened bunk. He lay for a long time, his hands under his head, his eyes fixed upon the blue-painted deck overhead. This was Prentiss’ fashion of attacking prob- lems. In the mud behind Mons, in his cheap room in New York, in the open wood-—he tackled a thing alone by sheer power of mind. When he arrived at a solution that satisfied him he immediately put it aside in a properly indexed niche in his peculiar brain, forgot it utterly until the moment arrived to act upor it, when out it came, intact and fresh, not having been gnawed and worried at by mental molars as most men’s problems are. When Prentiss rose it was dusk, and the soft wash of the paddles below the porthole indicated the steady upstream climb of the old craft. Prentiss lighted the lantern upon the wall, shaved by the dim smudge of it, chiefly by the sense of touch, then buttoning on a very new, rather natty corduroy coat he went up on leck. Two Portuguese sailors huddled at the head of the companion ladder, whispering THE SATURDAY and laughing with a great show of decayed incisors, and there was the swishing slop of a bucket and broom somewhere aft. But otherwise the deck was deserted and only the coughing plunge of the engine and the splash of the paddles indicated that the old hulk was being navigated by some unseen hand, and was not merely awash in the black and lonely river. Prentiss nodded to the Portuguese and going to starboard—if a rotten old river tub, bilged and barnacled, could be digni- fied by such a nautical phrase—looked across the umber creeping current to the black rim of the swinging shore. There were fields back there now, he knew, and great llanos where tame cattle grazed. By to-morrow the forest would come darkening down with an occasional little town, and far away the sullen purpling hills. And after that the jungle. Prentiss leaned over the rail and his young nostrils expanded as though already he drank the miasmic, de fiant fragrance of it~ the poisoned breath of a land kept to itself, for itself, resenting the intruding of men. And breathing thus he laughed and flung his arms and beat himself on the breast as the prehensile beasts do. As Forbes had said, Prentiss had a queer kink in him. Two months before, Prentiss had walked out of his little room back in New York with Forbes’ check in his pocket and Trainor’s strange commission upon him He had cashed the check and cannily stowed the money in a belt which he him self had contrived—an ingenious, thief baffling affair. And after his method he had pigeonholed Trainor’s instructions in his orderly brain. At the proper time, exactly on schedule, he would perform the thing which was expected of him. Prentiss was like that. There was no bending him, no side-tracking his single-purpose brain when it got in motion. And now his one purpose was to find Lassaigne. He had heard Lassaigne lecture before the war, when he himself had been an eager freckle-faced student, tagging round after the Ag men in a big university. Lassaigne, that strange gaunt keen plant wizard, with his eyes like steel magnets under the stand ing flare of his gray hair, with his long thin hands and his twisting mouth and his voice that crackled and betrayed the claiming, taxing years of isolation, had stirred the boy and sounded in his ear the luring bugle that called ‘ Follow!” Prentiss had determined then, before ever the down was upon his cheek, that the minute he was free, the instant he had learned all those things which he must learn, the day he had paid the last dollar he owed and had enough for a stake, he would follow Lassaigne. The war had been an interruption and something of a nuisance. He had never felt keenly interested in the business of slaughter, and most of the details had bored him infinitely. He had gone through it as he went through most things, doggedly, giving the best he had. And that was over now, and he was free. And he was on his way to Lassaigne He laughed aloud. The laugh was echoed from somewhere. Prentiss turned. A dozen paces away, leaning also upon the rail, was Jesus Alvaso. The sight of him spoiled the good night for Prentiss, the good air fairly redolent of fish and engine oil and smoke. Walking away swiftly Pren tiss flung down the ladder with one leap He turned up the lantern in his cabin. A he expected, someone had been in the place. His baggage appeared unmolested Yet Prentiss knew that every article in it, every paper, had been searched out and examined by yellow fingers. A faint odor of unguents lingered on the air. He had no need to turn the soiled coat. Without lool ing he knew that the papers printed in Spanish and the manila wrapper addressed to Lassaigne would be gone He flung his leather ruck sack open and | pulle d out a roll of tools tied in protecting rubber—a budding knife, a handleles hatchet, a trowel, a long spoon. Among these, fortunately undiscovered, lay the thing he desired—the blunt, round-ended steel fire tool, heavy and deadly, yet easily handled. Prentiss dropped this into hi coat pocket, replaced everything with cus tomary precision and went quietly back on deck. In the stillness of his bunk he had de- cided the meaning of that empty manila wrapper, and after his single-track fashion he had determined what to do. All he wanted was an opportunity to do thi HOS thing | on ~J EVENING POST A Grueling Test of Red Hot Wire Fruit and vegetable acids from the preserving kettle, spattering grease, and boiling water subject the glowing wire in your electric stove to the severest test of endur ance. Such rigorous conditions demand a heating el ment of exceptional durability,and to meet them, prac tically every electric stove maker in America uses elements made of Chromel. Stoves and smaller electrically heated appliances equipped with Chromel elements give long and satis factory service because this original nickel-chromium alloy resists oxidaticn to an unusual degree and never burns out before satisfactory service has been given. Chromel, discovered by Hoskins, Detroit, brought the electric heating industry into existence and added comfort to your home. It is used by all standard appliance makers. Industrial Uses for Chromel Chromel's remarkabl« heat-resist tric Furnaces and is the alloy m ant properties, at temperatures up widely used for pyrometer therr to 2000° F., suggest its use in man cr iples Metallurgists chet places where high temperatures and production mana, quickly break down iron and steel fronted with heat probles vited to write the Research D It use 1 particularly recom ; ; ; Hoskins Mfg. Co., Detroit mended where making renewals en ' ’ ' Chromel as resistan tai ij y dOW I i yaratu nls tearing down the appar only to license except Chrome! i 1 in Hoskins Ele mental purpose ATED BY ETROIT GI IGIN INS - OR

Page 160

i585 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Clothes You Can Feel Safe About—They’re Guaranteed OUR boy never worries about his clothes y ! or pliying mn the ank : \nd you needn’t worry either around the garden, hundred ( I the When he’s skvlarking treet, or doing and-one I! that are hard on hi if you put him into Dubbelbilt Clothes. kor these clothes are made extra strong, to resist wear at every point of strain — particularly at knees, elbows, seat, pockets, seams. Phese precautions make it possible for every Dubbelbilt suit to be guaranteed for six MY] il; 4 ; s¢é. \sk to see these guaranteed clothes at the store Where the Dubbelbilt name is displayed. Notice the sturdy materials our famous Walcloth fabrics, in attractive blues, greens, vray brow) olive, and smart mixtures. \n 1 sec the clean cut boyish styles. $18.75 $20.75--and upwards—anywhere the United States. Sizes 6 to 18 years. } Po get still more service out of Dubbelbilt uits, buy them with two pairs of pants one pa for ery day, one for “‘best.”” The ad } ditional cost is slight. BBELBIL oys Clothes Six Months’ S Service Guaranteed Dunsstipivr Boys’ CLornues, Ine. Broadway at Lith St., New York City | the avenging ( | ment, | A night passed, steaming, insect ridden, still, save for the splash and whisper of the | paddles, the slow hiss of the current. Dawn | crept up, an April dawn, but dusky, out of the jungle, slow, fevered as a drugged thing, languorously stumbling through the mists. Noon mounted, scorching as a fur- nace mouth, died through the languid | length of a soporifiec afternoon, cooled faintly, drowning the molten sun in steam- ing mists. The night came again, cloudy; one of those wicked blue-gray nights, eerie with far, faint starlight, evil with close-huddling suffocating shadows. On such a night men stumble headlong into one another, and yet see plainly that which lies far ahead. Prentiss, having eaten supper in his cabin and lain prone and indifferent in his bunk until the barefooted boy removed the food, crept out shortly after eleven and cat- footed up the ladder, avoiding the lantern at the peak and the heavy-footed Chilean on watch. Cautiously he crept to the little wheel- house and squinted through the glass. Alvaso was there, squatted on a stool, eat- ing from a loaf and drinking wine from a tin cup. Prentiss slid down silently into the shadow and waited. He was a patient waiter, having learned that grim art from ‘anadians. An hour later the pompous little Chilean came out, called something sharply to the watch, set three barefooted sailors to scurrying, and then strutted aft to the little cuddy where he slept. Prentiss fol- lowed so silently that the captain did not so much as glance about him. Not until they reached the door of the cabin did the boy betray himself, and then it was the sudden upward surge of a swollen orange moon that silhouetted him for a breath, black against the moving shimmering of the river. With a startled spring Alvaso bounded for the door, his knife hand leaping instine- tively to his belt. But Prentiss was nim- bler of body, less numbed with wine. With a twisting foot he held the door open, one arm, merciless as steel, pinioning the Chil- ean against the paneling of it. The fire tool, deadly and still, once in the air. With a choking groan Alvaso went down. — did not need a light. He knew what he sought, knew instinctively where it was hidden. With deft movements he rolled Alvaso out of his coat, tore loose his unpleasant lesser clothing, found the oily hide of the fat paunch, and close to it, as he expected, a heavy leather belt. The fastenings of this baffled him, so he cut it without ceremony. Then with the aid of a carefully concealed flashlight he examined the loot stowed away in the belt. There were greasy rolis of Chilean paper money, and these he returned conscien- tiously. There was the clean good silver of the United States with which he had paid Alvaso for his passage, and this too he let alone. The coins he sought were gold, Brazilian coin, carefully rolled in parch- each roll sealed with the seal of the United States consular service. There were five of these rolls, not large, because the money was of high denomina- tion. Prentiss saw that they had been opened, counted, gloated over, probably; and then sealed again by melting the wax with a match. This was money that belonged to Las- flashed saigne. He knew it as surely as though Lassaigne’s name had been stamped upon the parchment. Straightening himself wrathfully he drove a loathing kick into the ribs of the unconscious Alvaso, rolled the Chilean into the black cuddy, kicked his clething in after him, closed the door and made it fast with the iron bar through a hoop. Deliberately he walked away to his cabin. That job over, he could think of other things. A Portuguese steward who was also cook slid out of his path and bowed, toothy smile flashing. “We dock before it is light, sefior,’’ he announced in very bad French. “I’m ready,” declared Prentiss. ‘I'll get my stuff on deck.” He walked to the rail and leaned out, searching that denser blackness which was the shore, with passionate eyes. It was there—his country! Wild and wooing and full of riches for the plant hunter, it lay, breathing moodily under the scudding sky. He stretched his arms wide, as though to feel the power that was in him. July 31,1920 And feeling the tug of the fire tool and the five rolls of gold coin in his pocket, he laughed. -~ N OLD Almaya Indian, so old that A his hair was strangely streaked with white in curious plac es—like the nape of his neck, where a white man’s hair remains dark the longest—so old that his teeth were gone, giving his face a grinning simian look, so old that his eyes like rusty jet were sunk in rimmed sockets like a turtle’s eyes, and looked always very far off as though they pierced the horizon’s brim and saw what lay far down the slope beyond—drove a blackened boat, half canoe, half punt, straight up the green lane of the river The paddle moved in swift beautiful silence, a movement so almost motionless, so superbly finished that Archie Prentiss, huddled in the bow of the boat, lay back, his hands under his head, his brown boyish eyes narrowed, and enjoyed the perform- ance as though it were some sort of game. They had been on the river three hours. It would take seven to reach Lassaigne’s island, the old Indian told him through the beach-combing mestizo interpreter back in the rotting little river village where Pren- tiss had hired him. And during that time the Almaya had never missed a stroke, never evoked so much as aripple. Such art was more than poetry; it was a symphony of motion. Prentiss, whose youthful brain held many strange thoughts, decided that he had heard musie which was like that— organ music, very clear and thin, one measure, over and over, ending in minor, as music must end which sets itself to life. Prentiss exulted over this Indian in the silent young way he had. The Almaya was an experience and Prentiss absorbed ex- periences as older collectors hold less valu- able loot. And the Indian fitted. He was part of all that lay beyond—harmonizing perfectly like a dark footman in proper livery ushering in the vestibule of the jungle. And Prentiss’ precise mind hun- gered for fitness in all things. He had four hours more. That meant it would be past three o’clock when he arrived at Lassaigne’s camp. Prentiss was hungry, so he delved into his ruck sack, maintaining his equilibrium marvelously, so that the bow did not swerve an inch from the cut- ting line which the Indian sighted with his dead-black eyes. The old boatman refused food by a brief shake of the head, so Prentiss opened the packet of combined beans, fish and strange vegetables which he had purchased at the village, and dived into it with his knife. The taste of the alien oily conglomeration was neither distinctly pleasant nor offen- sively unpleasant, so Prentiss doped it with catchup from his roll and downed it man- fully. He had brought some tinned food with him in case he was delayed in locating Lassaigne. After that the older man would instruct him in outfitting himself, he felt certain. If he went out alone he would need more extensive supplies, but he hoped that Lassaigne would let him stay on a while; let him work to pay for the thing that he desired—the gift which only Las- saigne could give him, the gift of the vision of this country. Having finished his meal he slid the empty container into the river, washed his knife and polished it painstakingly, and slumping down in the boat breathed the fragrance of the rank, crowding, savage land on either hand—the wild luring per- fume which had lived in his nostrils since first he had heard the voice of Lassaigne. There were vines that swarmed down near the water, smothered growths, vividly green and mingled here and there with the deathly drapery of ashy moss. Farther in, he knew, rising out of the muck, began the rasping grass marshes, bottomless, rattling with cane, and the straight shafts of bamboo. Prentiss had never seen it, save through Lassaigne’s eyes, but even with that vision he loved it. He leaned back, half closing his eyes and looking as the old Almaya looked, very, very far. But Prentiss’ gaze went seare hing backward into dim places where no remem- bering light had fallen for many years into secret places which no man had ever known, which he kept grimly locked in his curious young brain as he locked away all things save the one which concerned him at the moment. And Prentiss’ retro- spective eyes saw chiefly loneliness. As a lad, wondering, shy, a dumb and sensitive alien in a houseful of noisy red- cheeked stepsisters, he had ‘been lonely. (Continued on Page 161)

Page 161

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST IRED feet are Nature’s danger signal. They indicate that you are putting an unnatural strain on the delicately ad- justed arches which were designed to support your weight and absorb the jars of walking. Records of one of New York’s largest hospital’ show that in 1890 only 2.6 per cent of the patients treated suffered from arch trouble. In 1906 the percentage had risen to 18.3 per cent. Today it is well over 30 per cent. Nature never intended man to walk all day on hard modern floors and pavements. The result is not alone danger of arch trouble, but the over- fatigue—the loss of energy—which so many city dwellers experience. Every step with hard leather heels or “‘dead”’ rubber heels on still harder pavements is like a hammer blow to your delicate nervous system. If you are a person of average activity, you take 8,000 steps a day. 8,000 daily shocks—that’s why so many times you go home exhausted—so tired that a night’s sleep cannoc replenish your energy. Fatigue slows down your pace from day ‘Sullivan’s Heels Absorb the shocks that tire you out POOR TIRED FEET Your success may depend upon heeding their warning to day—inevitably you fall behind in the race for success. How to save your health and energy By eliminating the shock of walking on hard pavements you can do much to prevent fatigue. O’Sullivan’s Heels absorb the shocks that tire you out. To secure the resiliency, the springiness of O’Sullivan’s Heels, the highest grades of rubber are blended by a special formula. With this blend of live, springy rubber are ‘‘compounded”’ the best toughening agents known. The compound is then ‘“‘cured”’ or baked under high pressure. This is why O’Sullivan’s Heels absorb the jolts and jars of walking. The same process that makes O’Sullivan’s Heels resilient gives them O’Sullivan’s Heels will outlast three pairs of leather heels—they their great durability. often outlast two pairs of ordinary rubber heels. Stop pounding away your energy. Go to your shoe repairer today and have O’Sullivan’s Heels put on your shoes. With every leather heels you are pound tep on hard mg away your energy

Page 162

160 What are other business doing about it? THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 men You have your own problems; one by one you settle them yourself, but you'd like to know what others are doing. Their problems may be yours tomorrow. A quarter million business leaders read SysTEM because it contains intimate statements of the way business men deal with intimate business problems. See what August Sysrem offers; you'd be glad to sit down in the oflice of any one of these men and talk things over. President, Goodyear Tire and Rubber Co., has an article on “ Buying or Selling; which counts most?”’’ When such a man writes on such a ubjec Se you'd better read tt. President, Great Lakes Trust Co., writes about “Changing credit ‘No’ to‘ Yes.’”’ It’s so easy to say “No.”’ many credit men say it first. Mr. Merrick, as credit manager for Armour & Co., found the way to say “ Yes” safe ly. President, American Rolling Mills Co., discusses the question “After all, who pays wages?’’ Neither capital nor labor, he says. His answer is worth reading; in 21 years of steel mill experience he has never had a strike. President, A. B. Farquhar Co., begins in August Sysrem “‘My sixty-four years in business.” Read how William Waldorf \ tor, \. | Gordon Bennett answered his youthful question, “How can I make a million dollars?” Stewart and James President, Mercantile Trust Co., explains “How your banker sizes up your business.” He gives five rules for the business man to follow when he expects to borrow more at the bank. President, James H. Rhodes & Co., jus: back from a trade-hunting tour of India, tells the surprise of his export experience. Even if you can’t export, you'll enjoy this intimate picture of business customs in the land of cross-legged merchants. Get a copy of SYSTEM for August; 25 cents, at your news-stand. You'll enjoy “Imagination, the greatest business asset’; “Why an office-boy doesn’t greet our callers”; and other good ideas for business men. If your news-dealer says “all sold,’’ $3 pays for a year’s subscription. THE MAGATINE OF BUSINESS Published by A. W. SHAW COMPANY, Chicago, New York, London. Publishers also of FACTORY and of SYSTEM ON THE FARM

Page 163

(Continued from Page 158) had loved him, all of them—his They cheerful stepfather, his mother with her birdlike bustling way, the horde of laugh- ing girls—-loved him and teased him; and yet the memory of that time held the keenest loneliness of all —the solitary boy- ish loneliness which sent him out to lie on frozen hills in autumn and watch for silent hours the lights of pleasant towns. It had gone with him into school, this and there it had been made hideous by discomfort and noise, and made tolerable by the delight of books. It had been worst of all in the Army. It thrived most in crowds, he decided—became in- ward burning, desolating. Here, in what was likely the loneliest place in all the world, breeding solitude and nostalgia with loneliness: the same breath which brewed fever where, save the silent old Indian, there was nothing human, nothing alive with eyes in which love or understanding might glow—nothing save the creeping river and the savage land dipping steaming feet in the brim, nothing save himself and, some- where ahead, Lassaigne—miraculously, the loneliness was gone! He felt his spirit expand for the first time, unhampered by other influences, strong, fearless. He felt himself sufficient for himself—and of course, Lassaigne. He was happy. Then suddenly out of the green ahead leaped a little island. Prentiss heard the strangling of the current where the river gnawed and choked at the point of it, saw a landing place and a canvas boathouse, and beyond the shine of a white tent and a shredded patch of open sky. The Indian grunted, poised his paddle, and the boat slipped in, straight, beautifully still, cutting not so much as a single ripple in the dark turning river. Prentiss’ breath hissed over his teeth in boyish admiration for a thing superbly done. But the old guide was unmoved. Silently he brought the bow close to the canvas boathouse, and sat waiting. Prentiss unloaded his belong- ings upon the sagging ground above the dock, paid the boatman and gave him a sign invitation to disbark. But the old Almaya vouchsafed not so much asa flicker of attention. Stolidly, with a single sway- ing movement of his body, he drove out into the current. With one sweep of the paddle he turned it and, while Prentiss stood watching, the green inclosing jungle wall shut him from sight. Prentiss was alone. He turned toward the tent, shouldering his pack with the same elate soul with which a crusader, worn and beaten in the desert of Judea, might ap- proach the glittering towers of Jerusalem. He rapped upon the box doorstep and stood politely waiting for some minutes before he decided that the tent was deserted, and drawing back the weighted mosquito bar dumped his luggage on the floor inside. Then thrusting his ax in his belt he set out along a well-beaten path. The canvas boat shelter was padlocked, so he was cer- tain that Lassaigne was somewhere on the island. The path led undoubtedly also to water, and water was something Prentiss desired much. Jungle canny as he was already, from much reading, and partly, it may be, by some atavistic instinct, he knew that the water would need to be boiled. He had packed a new aluminum device for filtering it He climbed the ridge of the watershed. The island, he discovered, was less than a quarter of a mile wide, and much of it was dry and covered with a wiry sod. Prentiss did not learn for very long how much of Frank Lassaigne’s life had gone into drain- ing it and into preparing the great cane plot which lay, ranked and staked, labeled dis- tinctly, so that any understanding person might discern his methods, on te slope of the land where the sun lay the longest. Though there was something of the gen- ius in Prentiss there was also much of the boy. There was so much to see, the island held him as a kaleidoscope holds a child— the brake, pluming against the darker trees like a stage setting, exotic, feathery; the mystery of the hanging vines, of the broad- leafed trees that talked to one another in whispers, a scarlet flower here and there half hid, and at times the susurrant passing of something unseen creeping into lush concealment. Prentiss did not know the fear of the jungle yet. That comes later, when the anesthesia and allure of the beauty have worn away a little. It was all frank to him now, open, adventurous. He loved it in- stantly, so keenly that he laughed aloud.

And men chose to live in cities! He laughed again with some scorn for that. And then he saw the girl! At the end of the far cane planting she stood with her back toward him. Prentiss, whose eyes were indefinite where women were concerned, saw only that she wore a faded khaki gown and a man’s boots, and that her hair hung down her back in a heavy brown braid. Save for the faint red- dish tint of it he would have thought her an Indian woman. But she turned, and then he saw her face. And to Prentiss, whose soul was a groping soul of the poet, and the yearning soul of a lad, under a laboriously acquired and rather thin veneer of hard- ness, that face was all the searching loneli- ness of his life made flesh and given eyes to behold him. He gasped as he saw it. And then he discovered the task at which she had been toiling, and something within him grew cold and hollow and empty like a stone-walled well with horror liquid at the bottom of it. She was filling up a grave. Vv Miss FREDDIE FORSYTH was dry- ing her hair at a window and trying to convince herself by a sort of self-hypnotism that she enjoyed being poor. She looked at the rugs on the floor—white fur in front of the bed so that sleepy pink toes might sink into it softly; blue Chinese velvet at the dressing table and mirror; blue-and- gold satin with fringing amber beads drap ing the windows; and on the gold-enameled bed with its huge inset medallions of old Canton porcelain a puff of gold silk so huge, so buoyant, so utterly luxurious that Freddie was having a difficult time trying to transform it in sordid imaginings into a plebeian comfort, covered with green cot- ton perhaps, and big-printed cheap pink roses! But Freddie was gritty. She went on ruthlessly, changing the sybarite floor cov- erings into blue cotton-rag rugs or grass affairs with Greek-key patterns. Shelaid her dubious wand upon the dainty hangings, and they became coarse écru scrim bor- dered with exotic floral explosions. She blighted the bed and the little gold- and-amber-fitted dressing table until her horrified eyes beheld them—golden oak loathsome and sticky with varnish. ““And Pharaoh’s Horses on the wall!” wailed Freddie, smiting her blond mane with the gold-backed brush. ‘Oh, oh, I can't stand it!” Nevertheless, she knew that it was use- less to wail. She had to stand it. That was one of the obligations of owning a dad like Freddie’s dad. Such fathers as Forsyth, Pater, pattered out into the street of blithe mornings, comfortably rich; and staggered home, gray-lipped at night, disgustingly poor. was able so nimbly to refurnish her apart- ment with belongings which belonged. Freddie knew Greek-key patterns and golden oak. She even knew the sordid anguish of white iron beds and gas-plate cookery. “Dill pickles!’ herself in horror. sages! And homemade getting up early!” The lament tapered off into a thin note of utter woe. She looked at the teakwood table with its breakfast service of orange and blue, at the opulent bed and the blue porcelain clock, which politely informed her that it was ten minutes past noon; and a tear made asad little track in the powdered pearl of her small nose. Freddie was a lover of luxury. She could not help it. She loved the feel of silk on her young body, dainty food and deferential service. She lo;ed to lie late in bed. There was another annoying feature about this latest flurry in indigence too. There was Andrew Paget. Freddie was not quite cer- tain about Andrew Paget. Usually she whispered Freddie to “And delicatessen sau- underwear—and Which was one reason why Freddie | THE SATURDAY EVENING POST

!

If you can’t do this examine your arch Under the arch of a perfectly arched foot you should be able to pass a table knife without touching the foot. It you can’t do it, your arch probably has weakened and lowered below normal. Undue strain is thus placed upon it, your frame becomes unbalanced and serious trouble may result. Pains in the foot, ankle, calf, knee, thigh, hip, back, and sometimes in the back of the neck, are signals of distress sent up by over-strained arches. To overcome this trouble, your arches should be com fortably supported in normal position by Wizard Adjustable Lightfoot Arch Builders. Beneath these all-leather Arch Builders are overlapping pockets. so located that inserts of any desired thickness can be inserted in exactly the right place to support the dislocated bones in normal position. Adjustments are simply made by shifting inserts or changing their thickness. Being all leather, Wizard Lightfoot Arch Builders are and are worn without one being conscious of them light, flexible Wizard Lightfoot Arch Builders are sold by leading dealers every where. Usually where they are sold there is an expert who has made a study of fitting them. If there is no such dealer near you, write the Wizard Lightfoot Appliance Company, 1715 Locust Street, St Louis, Mo., or 946 Marbridge Bldg., New York City. Ask for “Orthopraxy of the Foot’’—a simple treatise on foot troubles. No charge.

was certain about men six minutes after | she leveled her topaz eyes with their long, | gold-tipped lashes at them. But Paget was different. 3 Lean and languid, with eyes that eluded the direct glances which were Freddie’s most potent missiles, and a teasing lazy smile, Paget tempted Freddie to wild waste ——_—_—_—_—— <IGHTFOOT Voy J = BUILDERS Sat) ARCH “{*

Wizara—_

S ~< NO METAI

of every coquettish wile, and then drove | her to fury by the bland and fatherly atti- tude with which he regarded her Freddie, who cherished a delusion, fos- tered by several infatuated young idiots, that her smile was more deadly than toxins, was both irritated and fascinated by the j cool imperturbability of Paget. \ ARCH BUILDER

| \ { A 1 \| i | I { ff i/ } J ALLOUS HPF! RELIEVER LEVI

Page 164

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST Rees Jack Saves dee. Bias Tiink now of the value of the lifting tool, as you sul rely will when emergency emphasizes the jack’s importance. .or 100% pertorm- ance you'll expect: Convenient, back-saving, clothes- , protecting Operation from a standing position ; Power to do the job, and then some; And ready tool-box. stow-away in the ’ . y ¥ When next at oul Ihe exclusive features of Rees Jack ree Magri assure such performance. Put a — Rees Jack No. 1, in Rees aboard. If your car is not = vee N 6 h ° we cartotr oO low t standard equipped with Rees, getthe jac) Mar Tw Jack at your dealer’s, or write us folding handl an ; ‘ é ee direct. ‘The Passenger Car model : sae * costs $9.0 west of the Rockies $9.50 pr epaid, Exclusive Manufacturers Iron City Products Company DEPARTMENT 15 7501 Thomas Blvd., Pittsburgh, Pa. Manufacturers of Rees Double Worm Gear Drive Jacks for Passenger Cars, Trucks, Railway and Industrial Purposes Paget was old, thirty-five at the least. And he had the air of a man who holds something in reserve. Freddie loved that, too—that faint atmosphere of a haunting secret or a mysterious past! It testified to her own charm that she could attract a man like that. She brushed her hair out smoothly and | coiled the white-gold strands of it over her fingers. Her maid had left the night before. Maids were always immolated first upon the altar of poverty, Freddie had discovered. Then from her wardrobe she dragged down half a dozen gowns and tossed them petu- lantly upon the bed. Hideous—not to have anything new to wear! The black was too sophisticated; and the blue—she | had worn it until it almost hooked itself in | dise onsolately; | thing insipid. place! A white thing, soft and tiny, with innocent frills of lace from belt to hem, she considered longest. “Looks meringuey!” she commented ‘‘whipped cream on some- But it will have to do.” A knot of daring henna ribbon at the belt redeemed the frothiness of the gown some- | what, and Freddie topped it with a henna- | her eyes demurely. | pocr people live? | prospect was dubious. brown hat lined with blue which shaded With a parasol and an odd Peking-blue bag she started out, when the disorder of the room struck her. There was no one to = it this morning. Unless she made the bed herself it would lie in tumbled disarray when she came back at night. “Oh, mercy!” sighed Freddie. ‘‘ How do With a fling she slammed the door on the confusion of the room. Nobody could ex- pect her to be chambermaid in that frock. In the rear of the apartment she could hear the one servant clattering dishes. Perhaps Hilga would relent when she went after the breakfast tray. But Freddie knew that the Hilga had not been paid in a month. Andrew Paget was waiting for her at a little basement place they had found where the food was good and the only music the singing of mocking birds in brown willow cages. Across the little table some canny impulse moved Freddie to bold truthful- ness. She dropped all her pretty manner- isms and looked at Paget directly, over her clasped fingers. “IT shan't be lunching with you to- morrow, Andy,” she told him. ‘Who's the fortunate gentleman?” ban- tered Paget, narrowing his eyes at her. “*Dad’s the unfortunate one,” corrected Freddie simply. ‘‘ We've lost all our money again, you know. And I suppose to-morrow I'll have to hunt another apartment— something adapted to light housekeeping and respectable poverty.” Paget looked rueful. He knew Dan Forsyth, Freddie’s father, for a filibuster- ing, commission-shaving little trader on the Street, who wrecked himself periodi- cally by too-credulous faith in tipsters. He thought he knew Freddie Forsyth, too; but this calm-eyed and earnest young person who talked of poverty so fearlessly, over expensive food, seemed somehow poign- antly different from the cream and gold and rose bloom of the old Freddie, the Freddie who could not get up early enough to ride and who mourned shrilly if she were compelled to do her own nails. Paget paid this amazing Freddie’s calm frankness the honor of equal frankness. “Tt isn’t so bad —being poor, you know,”’ he remarked. “‘I was born in a Maine farmhouse that had never known a coat of paint. I can remember yet how icy the | pump in the barnyard was in winter!” | beaded bottle and two glasses. Freddie giggled. ‘‘It’s hard to think of you—like that,” she said. ‘I imagine you were a lanky boy, weren’t you, with per- fectly enormous feet?” “And warts,” added Paget. Freddie glanced at his long, strong fin- gers, fingers slightly stained with cigarettes, but unsoiled by toil. “I was born on an immigrant ship,” she confided suddenly. “They buried my mother at sea. And an old priest sang Shannon Water, because she was Irish and homesick!” There was silence. The waiter brought a But Paget, moved by some new feeling which he could not define, waved away the corkscrew “Bring us some tea,’ " he ordered. “In a little brown pot,” added Freddie Forsyth, the butterfly. “And muffins and jam. I can cook,” she told Paget suddenly, | looking at him out of topaz eyes a bit too bright. “Can you?” July 31,1920 His hand slipped along the table, found her fingers and covered them. But Freddie jerked away. “Don’t be silly, Andy!” she warned. “We're down to elementals to-day; close to the ground. To-morrow you'll be aloft again aed sorry!’ “And you,” he returned you be?” ‘1?” Freddie poured the tea de ftly. “I shall probably be in Harlem. Drink to me, Andy. To golden oak and iron beds. After to-day you won’t see me any more!” “You aren’t planning to disappe ar en- tirely, are you?”’ he objected. “The E lew vated still runs—even in Harlem.” “I’m planning to do worse than that,” declared Freddie the amazing one; “I’m planning to go to work.” “where will vi HE moment in which he realized that Frank Lassaigne was dead was the moment in which Prentiss the boy became Prentiss the man. He had come to this lonely little island, inspired by the youthfully idealized spirit of Lassaigne, lured by the haunting bugle which called “ Follow!” Lassaigne had been his god. And now Lassaigne was dead! Lassaigne was dead. And here was a girl! Prentiss looked at the girl, very sternly, to hide the youthful quivering of his face, and with the same trepidation he would have felt had some beautiful uncertain jungle creature been delivered into his hands on a leash. There was the proud wariness of the jungle about her, and the same defiant beauty he had felt upon the face of the land; and with these a tinge of curiosity purely feminine. She stood beside the piled black earth of the grave, ashen of face but quite tearless, and faced him, not defen- sively, but rather with a certain still self- sufficiency which gave Prentiss a sense of intruding. She was not afraid. There had been no fear in the level voice with which she had answered his questions. It was more a withdrawal, a subtle hiding of her soul, a caution which blended her with the whispering furtive river and the watching forest, shutting him out. Prentiss remembered that she had dug that grim tomb alone, and alone had low- ered into it probably the only thing that she loved in the world. He felt a strange hollow nausea as he watched her lay the torn sod back and flick the crumbs of earth into the crevices with swift brown fingers. “Fever?” he inquired at last. She shook her head. “‘Suki,” she answered briefly. “A snake. He was struck in the neck,”’ she added with what Prentiss felt was a hint of apology, as though the girl, inured to the jungle, was apologizing for Lassaigne having suc- cumbed to the jungle. “‘He was your father?” then. Her forbidding eyes held him a chill ten feet away. She looked blank at his ques- tion and her lips parted with a faint tremor. “T don’t know,” she said finally. ‘“‘He never said so. But I suppose he was.” “You had a mother, of course?” re- marked Prentiss. “Oh, yes—I know that,” she said. “Frank told me about my mother. She died a long time ago. 1 was small and they sent me away toa school. That was hell!” she remarked, with what Prentiss realized was the most naive innocence. “And you have lived here ever since?” “Oh, no!” She gave the mound a busi- nesslike smack. ‘‘We’ve been here three years. Before that we did field work in Haiti and the Angels; and in from Port- au-Prince in the cane country. And before that I went to that sickening school; there were sisters there always pray ing and talk- ing about heaven. I hated it! Prentiss knew that name had been a cynic, likely an agnostic. Lonely men who forsake much for science either bec “ome, as a rule, intensely religious or rabidly heretic. And this girl was the soul of Lassaigne, wise and old and a little bitter, mirrored in a certain deep-clear childishness. Prentiss felt hoary with age beside her, and yet she had none of the ways of youth. The most amazing thing to him in the amazing days that followed was poverty of her expe- rience, the pitiful paucity of the things which she knew. He learned that her name was Mary, and by that he was somehow convinced that she was Lassaigne’s daughter, Mary having a memorial sound, the sort of name a solitary (Continued on Page 165) asked Prentiss _——

Page 165

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 10 Smiie-Facts About The Greater American 9) VUAXIMUM POWER AT A LOW POINT hve ON THE POWER CURVE Herschell-Spillman ‘‘6-60’’ Motor developing 60 H. P. at 2200 R.P.M. Wheelbase 127 inches Cord Tires Standard Equipment Hills Have No Terrors for the Greater American The full power of the Greater American is obtained at ordinary driving speeds. You get the strongest pull at a /ow point on the power curve—60 horse power at 2200 revolutions per minute. This means that power is available when you want it and where you need it. Behind the wheel of this Greater American you do not have to speed up on approaching hills as you do in a car in which the power is less evenly bal- anced. You take long grades and steep hills with equal ease. In the Greater American tremen- dous power at speeds you drive is com- bined with a degree of balance hereto- fore unknown in a car of its type. By an exact distribution of weight the load is divided over the four wheels almost to the fraction of a pound —with an effect on the riding qualities of this Balanced Six which has won for it the right to be known universally as the Smile Car. Every mile you cover in the Greater American is a mile of added joy. AMERICAN MOTORS CORPORATION Factory and General Offices: Plainfield, N. J. AMERICAN SOUTHERN MOTORS CORPORATION, Greensboro he ‘Balaneed SIX MERICAN Miles 2#% Smiles

Page 166

164 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 eo Big ilies and d small, old and new, can have efficient economical steam heat |: is all a matter of the air or venting ORE - > WAP WA mWASE valves—on the radiator or elsewhere in the system. Faulty valves strangle a steam system by failing to vent the air. Good ones stimulate steam circulation. aS WE CURSULARE Faulty valves leak water over hard-wood floors and rugs. Good ones are leak-proof. SP 9, ave Faulty valves are adjustable—must be to compensate for their ‘“‘hit-or-miss’’ opera- tion. Good valves are non-adjustable. They are made perfect, then sealed tight against meddling. Faulty valves squander coal. Good ones insure complete warmth on low steam pres- sure, hence—small coal bills. iN AN SIPH if N SPECIAL oda Wf mn Z If you are building this year— whether seven- room house or 1000-room apartment—dis- cuss the matter of air valves with your architect. He can specify valves that guar- antee you complete satisfaction for at least five years. This guarantee is in writing, presented to you at the time of installation. Write us for details. HoFFMAN SPECIALTY COMPANY, Inc. 512 Fifth Avenue, New York City CHICAGO LOS ANGELES CECE On, VAY LAN >>| Ao HOFFMAN SIPHON AIR VALVE For low pres- Sure gravity vacuum sys- aM Wray Swe * An LUNES " Upper left, No. 8 Hoffman Return Upper right, No 1 Hoffman Air Line Valve or Radiator Trap for Valve. The recognize ae standard for Vapor of Vapor-vacuum ystems radiator venting In on p pe sys? Hi} | S sitive and consistent in opera- tems KE fic ient, noiseless, non- v HiT} Na tio mn under varying pr ures. spitting , } : ~ Aawihe WA Fe aA Ey y pa 1) ) E ae HAV HOrrmMaNn | \ j - - Lad \ | ': VAPOR M T Ml , "1H NIN Hf} Froat Arr VALVI 11) ] | il) VALVE uit i DZ iT] : Li A valve with . . | vent jx ' | n diamete : | pecia | | ndapte } | , ' | t | i | No, 4 | HorrMaAN HOFFMAN Arr LIne VALVE ee more heat from less coal

Page 167

eo. (Continued from Page 162) man would choose who kept faith with the dead. There were likely documents about that would establish her identity. That would be his task, he decided—to finish Lassaigne’s work if so be the master had left it incomplete, and to set his affairs in order and take this girl back to civilization. This last, he discovered before he had been on the island an hour, was not to be an easy thing. Mary Lassaigne shrank from contact with the world as though she were an untamed bit of the jungle. ‘“Out- side,”’ as she called it in the vernacular of the isolate, held for her only dread. She shrank from Prentiss himself with the same suspicious wariness. He did not know that to her he was merely male, strange and fearsome, one of the creatures of whom Lassaigne had warned her with frank bru- tality. He did not know that she was including him in a peculiar assumption of masculine villainy which had Jesus Alvaso for an evil core Prentiss knew less about women prob- ably than about any other subject on earth. He had no intuitive light with which to combat that baffled helplessness which came to him along with a sense of personal responsibility. So far as he knew, Mary Lassaigne had not a friend in the world. Yet her manner toward him was unfriendly, If any appeal lay under the brownness and thinness and the veiled beauty of her face it was too well hidden for Prentiss’ novitiate eye to almost hostile. iscove! As she poised on the steps of the tent, regarding him with a direct and searching look, Prentiss suddenly remembered the rolls of gold he had taken from Alvaso, and he brought out the paper-wrapped cylin- ders. Mary reached for them eagerly. Her eyes flashed as he told her how he had found them and described the manila wrapper and the broken seal of the consul general of Buenos Aires. “It’s from the department,” she said. “They send it that way—in gold through the nearest consul. We've been waiting for it since the rains Alvaso stole it, the damned yellow thief!’’ Her lips convulsed. Prentiss, watching, could not know that her eyes were seeing suddenly the thin desperate face of Lassaigne, haggard from waiting, drawn with the desolating despair of a man whose work is disregarded, ill and weary and half fed, who had died in the dreariness of doubt. He saw only that there was agony in her face, and a hot blasting hate; and when with a contemp- tuous gesture she rolled his ruck sack out of the tent and kicked it deliberately to the ground and, flashing inside, lashed the tent against him, he translated the hate into terms which blasted himself equally with Jesus Alvaso. But even then a strange exultation tingled in his blood. He was very young and the blood in him was volatile enough to thrill at conflict. It was like beginning Creation, this task before him. He had to tame Mary Lassaigne, slowly, as he would tame any Jungle creature. He had to plant faith in her starved heart, faith in himself, faith in God. He had to go slowly, to con- vince her that he was of different blood from Jesus Alvaso and the beach-combing riffraff she had very likely known. And he had Lassaigne’s work to finish. He walked through the mazes of cane, each row plainly labeled in cryptic phrases inked on wooden tags, which would have baffled a layman, but which to Prentiss were plain as the hands of a watch. He saw that Lassaigne had been breeding for two sea- sons, bringing down outcrosses from the colder hill lands, breeding for a high sugar content and a frost-proof stock. Prentiss did not know of the row of yellow-green offspring, labeled and selected, in the paraf- fined pots on the shelf inside the tent. But the aspect of the selective beds satisfied him that Lassaigne had finished his work. It remained for him to take the result to Washington, to win for Lassaigne the post- humous reward of the plant hunter, which is glory, and scant portion of that. He wondered briefly if Lassaigne had made any provision for the girl's future. Doubtful since his death had been accidental. Pren- tiss knew Phat it was next to impossible for an underpaid field worker to accumulate any surplus or even to maintain adequate insurance. Unless there proved to be some sort of legacy, likely the rolls of gold he had taken from Jesus Alvaso were all that stood between Mary Lassaigne and the world of which she was so ignorant. There was probably a thousand dollars in tue rolls. He had not counted it. A thousand dollars is a little sum for a girl who knows nothing, owns nothing save a ragged khaki gown and the few tools and belongings which Prentiss noted on the island. And Mary Lassaigne needed everything—education, clothes, proper food. Prentiss sat up suddenly. Out of a niche in his ordered brain had sprung a neatly catalogued idea. With a dazed look he drew out of his notebook a _ creased, scrawled paper, two months old. He opened it slowly. It was the paper which Forbes had written, back in that New York club; Puss Trainor’s commission which had fallen to him by the turn of a deuce! By that scrap of paper he was committed to find a girl for Trainor’s experiment, a girl whom the fat altruist had agreed to educate and provide for. And here was the girl, delivered, helpless and lacking all things, into his hands. Here was Mary Lassaigne—American, apparently under twenty, friendless, homeless. Prentiss felt strangely subdued as he marked the way in which Trainor’s whimsical braggart scheme could be made to work for good in this far, desolate wilderness. That was God! Prentiss believed infinitely in God, in spite of the surface pessimism with which he protected a spirit a trifle too fine grained and sensitive. He read the curious docu ment through. One phrase struck him unpleasantly. The girl, so provided the contract which Forbes had drawn in the labored phraseology of legal conveyances, was to be made marriageable — after which one of the four was to marry her. Prentiss stood looking off into the steam- ing wall of the jungle. How lightly men made phrases! How lightly inscribed them in undying ink! He thought of Mary Las- saigne, brown and shy and sensitive as a mountain bird, married to Forbes, whose eyes were cold and whose lips were lined and thin; or to Puss Trainor, who believed that the world was bought with money; or to Paget. Paget was not so bad. Under a veneer of cynical laziness Prentiss had detected glimmerings of a man’s soul in Paget. But he could not conceive of Mary Lassaigne married to Paget—or to any man. As well yoke the mystic river with the slow heaviness of mortal flesh! He must take Mary back to New York, however, that consideration aside, for he was convinced that Trainor’s scheme meant salvation for the girl. What else had the world to offer her—a wild thing, so simple and yet so disconcertingly wise, so age old and yet so amazingly childish? Probably there was a boat of some sort in the canvas shelter. He walked toward the tent, intent on this single idea. But from within Mary’s voice warned him sharply. “‘Go away from this tent!”’ she ordered, her voice cold. Prentiss’ head went widened in a boyish grin. “If you come any nearer,” declared the girl viciously, “I shall shoot!” Prentiss laughed aloud. He took two slow deliberate steps nearer the white wall and waited, and then two more. “All right,’’ he answered cheerfully, “shoot!” For answer a needle of flame flashed through the door. Prentiss felt the sting- ing buzz of a bullet past his ear, and powder burned his eyes. Within the tent he heard a quick little strangled cry and the thud of a crumpling body on the floor. With one leap he had torn aside the lashed canvas barrier. Mary Lassaigne lay in a shaking heap beside the cot; the pistol was flung away from her, her hands over her face. Brutally Prentiss dragged her up to her feet, turned her quivering face up with compelling hand. for a long minute he ,0oked straight into her flinching eyes with all the youth gone out of his face and some thing steely and relentless there, something primitive which dominated her, drove her lids down, sent tears trickling over her lashes. Then deliberately he shook her until her long brown braid swung out. With scornful coolness he released her, let her slide out of his hands to the cot, and stood over her, eyes stern, mouth whimsy. up. His mouth “Don't try that again, young lady!”’ he | advised “ Under- stand?” And he tramped out quickly, lashing the door behind him with scrupulous care For a strange and breath-taking impulse had moved him: He had been tempted to kiss Mary Lassaigne as she crouched, trem- ulous with sobs, upon her cot! her quite cheerfully. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST A SHOE that fits everywhere — that doesn’t pinch here and slip there; that neither cuts the ankle nor gapes open when you walk; that feels good and looks good, no matter what the weather — That is the Florsheim Low Shoe —the shoe for Summer satistaction. The Florsheim Shoe Co, Manufacturers Chicago W nite The Carlton eine Be Fay eee On days that tt "1 ke the € or root sweltering Oh! That Cooling Breeze! when And ye ar it of an oven and fi , complete with feet ot tuffy you al id plug. Polar Cub has a hand the time Polar y finished motor, 1 ingle, ind has two al ght ut one cents } ix hours, strong breeze worth of Most hardware and electr il comfort, ! ers sell Polar Cub. If your il f comfort, eep hasn't this individual in comfort, and we'll tell you where t The A. C. Gilbert Co., 320 Blatchley Ave., New Haven, Conn Jn Canada: The A. C. Gelbert~ Menzies ¢ Limite ] In England: The A.C. Gilbert Co., 125 High Holborn, L

Page 168

THE SATURDAY 166 Log k i Ry ig SN ss QW eS . aa 1 4 7 pie WG.NAGEL ELECTRIC &) = TOLEDO, OHIO. ocolates Every Piece a Sweet Surfrise American Candy Co., M Mok x} EVENING POST The realization of this temptation sent the blood singing through him, and then filled him with dismay. Sitting upon his bed roll, limp and flushed and shaken, he was troubled as though he had discovered July 31,1920 in himself an unsuspected physical de formity. As Forbes had said, Prentiss had a queer kink in him! (TO BE CONCLUDED) THE BONDS OF MAITTRIMONY (Continued from Page 9) She extracted the contents of the enve- lope in a gingerly fashion, gave a tiny hriek and kissed Lonny rapturously. ‘Why, you darling old dear!”’ she cried. ‘It’s a Victory Note—and for a whole thousand dollars! However did you get it You don’t mean to tell me i check to-day. 0 soon? ‘Yep, got my first royalty enough, with the little I'd already paid, to clean up this thing Now we've got three thousand. Isn't it great! Why, just think, Honeybugs! Only about two years ago we didn't have a cent, and now we've got three thousand dollars drawing interest It's marvelous, that’s what it i and it’s you who have done it It's you who have kimped and scraped and gone without and kept the kids looking nice and neat, good- ness knows on what, with living costs where they are! “Bless your heart, I don’t know an in all the world who could have done it but you, you old Honeybug nul” “Oh, Lonny!” was all Honeybugs could ay fora moment. Then: ‘‘ Now, can’t we think about the furniture for the young ters and the oilcloth for the kitchen floor? And look at Lonny Tennant! That suit’s ready rag bag. It’s a sight! Lucky you work in a factory instead of elling good out on the road.”’ Yes, but then I'd have my sheet to rely on.” “Swindle sheet? ** expe nse account,” “Lonny Tennant! Theidea! Anyone as honest as you talking that way! Now let me tell you, you're going to have a suit of and an overcoat and a hat and some 3s and ties.”” “Help, help!” said Lonny breathlessly. “We'll have to hock some of our bonds if you keep on talking that way.” ‘Not would denied Honeybug ‘l’ve got an income of a hun- dred and thirty-something dollars a y I guess I can make my husband a present of a suit of clothes if I want to.” ‘“And the children’s furniture “We'll get that now, seeing the bonds are all paid for, won't we?” “Sure,” said Lonny. It wasn't many mornings after that when Lonny, glancing through the financial col- umns of the paper just before leaving for exclaimed: ‘Look, Honeybugs! Don’t you think we ought to send for this booklet about Superiority System Real Es- tate bonds? They pay six per cent, repre- sent a first mortgage on preferred real estate and buildings and are guaranteed as to principal and interest by ‘i ‘Lonny Tennant, are you going to buy any more bonds? Why, I haven't picked out that furniture.” “Listen, dear! We've got to surplus into something good.”’ “Surplus? Since when have we had a surplu Don’t you need clothes and don’t I need clothes, and all my table linen and towels are so worn re “We'll get some clothes all right, Honey- yone you, for the windle clothe notice it,” so you ear. business, put our bugs. But you want us to go on saving, don’t you? Think of that three thousand!” ‘I am thinking of it. I wish it was a hundred thousand. Then I'd have the coupons—you would give me the coupons, wouldn’t you, Lonny? Think of it, Lonny yes, send for the booklet, Lonny. Six per cent is lots better than four and a half, isn't it—but are you sure they're safe?” “IT don’t know. I'll make some inquiriés.”’ Lotny found the real-estate bonds well spoken of, and arranged with his firm to carry a couple of five-hundred-dollar pieces for him on a twenty-dollar-a-week schedule. Honeybugs said it was a dandy idea. The dress she had on when she said it was some sort of perky checked affair that made her look like a fresh country schoolgirl, with her pink cheeks and bright blue eyes, though if you must know the truth, Honeybugs was thirty years old. But the dress had been skillfully patched, and because it had been washed not much less than a hundred times its brightness had given place to a pale, grayish blue. But it was all starched and ironed and crinkly, and Honeybugs looked good enough to eat. The twenty a week came pretty hard for a while, but Lonny and Honeybugs con tinued their Sunday afternoon walks they called them their cheering-up rambles “It won't be long, it won’t be long,” went the typical tune Honeybugs believed it. To confirm her faith, after a few weeks another royalty check came along and enabled Lonny to finish paying for the real-estate bonds. “Now,” said Lonny, “‘ you go ahead and get you some clothes and buy the furniture for the kids and have the kitchen floor pa- pered with linoleum and generally blow yourself. I’m not going to put another blame cent into bonds for a year! Gosh, haven’t we done a noble chore? I'll say so! Four thousand dollars of good income-bearing securities tucked away in three years. I guess I’m not some little economy kid, eh? And you? Why, Honeybugs, you’re the best ever! Now you take fifteen a week and in five or six weeks you can cash a flock of coupons, and that'll give you a couple of hundred berries as “And you must have a new suit right away.” “Sure, Honeybugs. Still this old thing isn’t so bad, and, of course, where I’m round the factory all day it wouldn’t do to wear anything decent and have it all spotted with paste and mucilage and grease and other stuff I should worry about my clothes.” Honeybugs took plenty of time, looking round for exactly the things she wanted She had a good time doing it. She bought sparingly. Still it was wonderful to wander in the shops and feel that any time she made a decision she could back it up with the cash. She had made up her mind about the set of furniture for the girls’ room thing made of wood, done in pale gray, with ornaments of little birds and flowers on the headboards of the two beds only the price was two hundred dollars. Still Honeybugs felt she could afford it. The family had four thousand dollars saved, and by waiting four or five weeks longer the fifteen a week Lonny was saving for her would—with the coupons— give her plenty and something to spare for the linoleum and some- “Say, look a-here, Honeybugs!” said Lonny one morning. ‘‘Ever see anything like it? Liberty Bonds—actually Liberty Bonds, the safest security on earth, selling way off. Here they are quoted at 92, 89, so ‘What do you mean?” demanded his wife. ‘“‘You mean they’re marked down? Is there a sale?” Lonny grinned. “Well, it amounts to that. You've got to admit a thousand-dollar bond that you can buy for eight hundred and fifty’s some- thing of a bargain.” “But you didn’t say eight hundred and fifty —you said eighty-five.” “Security quotations are made on the basis of hundred-dollar units, Honeybugs We can buy Uncle Sam’s obligations, good as gold, for eighty-five cents on the dollar.” “Why, Lonny? If they’re worth a hundred, why sell them at eighty-five?”’ “Well, that’s really a sensible question, Honeybugs, and because it is such a sensi- ble question it’s rather hard to answer. But I understand it’s about this way: In the first place, there are a lot of other bonds not so safe as government bonds, it is true, but still considered well safeguarded —that are selling to yield as high as seven per cent, or even more ‘You mean, pay seven per cent in- terest?”’ “Gee! I've let myself in for some ex- plaining. Well, the yield of a bond is roughly the profit you make on it from the time you buy it until it is redeemed by whoever issues it—-see?”’ , “For instance?” e “Well, if | buy a bond to-day for nine hundred dollars, and it matures in fifteen years, I get a thousand dollars for it, don’t I, Honeybugs?”’ Honeybugs nodded. “Then,” went on Lonny, “I also get in- terest on the face of the bond, or one Continued on Page 169)

Page 169

The Anderson Patented Convertible Roadster With tonneau open—a roomy touring car for five, with rear door and complete top. With tonneau closed—a dashing roadster for two, with ample Yale lock luggage space. Protected by patents granted and pending in the U. S. and foreign countries. with custom- built bodies THE SATURDAY EVENING POST ) iy, ~ lige frm IN ~ , Lf \ “ ( ’ . ‘ 1 vr” haA\ f \ , “Shae dees? Finest Custom-built Bodies at Less Cost Under the metal finish, woodworking of high quality and ma- terial is essential in a fine motor car body. Because we own our timberlands of oak and ash we are able to build for Ander- son motor cars bodies that would cost us several hundred dollars more did we buy the wood in the open market. This wood is air dried and kiln dried to an unusual degree. Craftsmanship of high order, the result of a tradition of thirty- three years’ experience in building fine coaches and carriages, finally produces Anderson custom-built bodies of a quality usually associated with only the highest priced cars. Soft cushions of real leather, extra long springs and ample wheel base give complete comfort. These wonderful Anderson bodies, combined with the Ander- son chassis, carefully assembled of standardized mechanical parts, can be procured in six models as follows: Convertible Roadster... . . . $2,195 Five-passenger Touring. . . . $2,145 Four-passenger Sport Touring. . 2,175 Seven-passenger Touring ‘ , 2,195 ee ee 3,200 Sedan ... ‘ ‘ bias oi 4,200 Prices f. 0. b. Rock Hill. War tax extra; subject to change. Write for catalog. THE ANDERSON MOTOR CO., ROCK HILL, SOUTH CAROLINA Standardized Units Continental motor Durston transmission Borg and Beck clutch Phermoid universal joints Hotchkiss type drive Remy ignition, starting and lighting Salisbury rear axle Rayfield carburetor Willard storage battery Stewart vacuum tank Fedders radiator Boyce Motometer Kellogg transmission- driven tire pump Timken, Hyatt, Bowerand New Departure bearings 167

Page 170

168 THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 Which would * you rather carry?” ts no trouble to carry a can of Johnson’s Radiator Cement in your car and it may save you a very unpleasant experience on the road. JOHNSON’S RADIATOR CEMENT is the easiest and quickest way to repair leaks in radiators, pumps, water jackets, hose con- nections, etc. It will stop leaks immediately without laying up the car. It requires no experience to use this product—all you have to do is remove the cap and pour Johnson’s Radiator Cement into the radiator. JOHINSONG Car Savers Start today to reduce the depreciation of your automobile. An hour or two a month and JOHNSON’S CAR SAVERS will prove their value in dollars and cents when you come to sell or turn in your car. There's a JOHNSON CAR SAVER for every purpose. No experience is necessary for their use—any motorist can successfully apply them. Johnson's Carbon Remover—an easy, clean, safe and satisfactory remedy for carbon. It will save you $3.00 to $5.00 over other methods and without laying up your car. Johnson’s Cleaner—for body, hood and fenders. Re- You can easily do it yourself in ten minutes without even soiling moves spots, stains, tar and alkali preparing the surface for a your hand and the cost is trifling. Half-pints 75 cts. in U. S. East of Rockies. polish. Half-lb. cans 45 cts. in U.S. East of Rockies. . ’ . Md N Th . : — > " e Ac > ave’ . ° - e R Johnson's Stop-Squeak Oil—penetrates between the Johnson’s Auto-Lak—an automobile body varnish that wing leaves, thoroughly lubricating them. Reduces the liability of amateurs can use successfully. Goes on easily and quickly— you pring breakage. Half-pints 35 cts. in U. S. East of Rockies. can finish your car one day and drive it the next. A pint is suffi- ‘ ‘ cient for a roadster. Pints $1.00 in U. S. East of Rockies, Johnson’s Black-Lac—the perfect top dressing. One coat imparts a rich, black surface just like new. Easy Johnson’s Prepared Wax Liquid—for polishing body, to apply — dries in fifteen minutes— is permanent, waterproof and hood and fenders. Imparts a hard, dry, glasslike polish which will inexpensive, Half-pints 75 cts. in U. S. East of Rockies. not gather dust. Half-pints 50 cts. in U. S. East of Rockies. Representative dealers and jobbers all over the world handle JOHNSON’S CAR SAVERS. Don’t use or stock unknown substitutes. Write for our folder on Keeping Cars Young — it’s free. S.C. JOHNSON & SON : Canadian Branch — Brantford, Ontario : Racine, Wisconsin, U.S. A.

Page 171

(Continued from Page 166) thousand dollars, for fifteen years. If it is a six per cent bond, that is sixty dollars a year, a total of nine hundred dollars. That and my thousand dollars give me nineteen hundred, or a net profit of one thousand on my original investment, spread over a period of fifteen years’’—he figured rapidly on the margin of his paper— “‘sixty- -six and two-thirds cents tment of nine hundred. seven and four-tenths in other words, the yield of the six dollars and sixty a year on an inves That figures about per cent profit per annum; seven and four-tenths is bond. Of course that’s crudely figured, but it’s correct in principle.” “Oh,” said Honeybugs, “that means a six per cent bond can actually pay over seven per cent? How fascinating!” “Betcha life it’s fascinating! Now it happens that we can buy four and a quarter per cent Liberty Bonds in the Open market at a price that will net us round six per cent—and let me tell you, that is absolutely wonderful! In ordinary times six per cent bonds aren’t considered safe But here are the safest bonds in the world to be bought to yield six per cent.” “Li et’s buy said Honeybugs. I’m going to.” “Tow many?” som ag “Five thousand dollars’ worth. They'll cost us about forty-two hundred and fifty dollar ; 9” “Oh, Lonny! How can we swing it? “T’ll tell you! We'll shove up a couple of thousand of the bonds we already own if we h ive to was “Shove up “Yep —get some broker to carry the new batch, ar - we place our bonds in his hands for safe-keeping and as a guaranty of good faith. T h it more than protects him against market. He carries the can get the and then he delivers fluctuations of the new purchase for us payments cleaned ie until we us all our bonds, old ¢ . new. See? ‘But don't many en é ) pay him interest or something?” ‘Yep probably even per cent. But it'll only be for a little while, and the coupor on our bonds will take eare of most of it-—-eas) Ordinarily it wouldn't when we're buying such unheard-of Liberty Bonds may time. Even if up we would be be a wise play, but government bonds or terms it’s justifiable Jump up agalr us a year all right.’”’ ilmost any it took to clear ‘*But—but—but—my coupons!” wailed Honeybugs “T know, I know,” said Lonny sympa- thetically. ‘‘It seems toug} But it’s only for a little while, and when the deal is thousand dollars income of } ” dollars. through we'll have nine in jim-dandy securities, with an about four hundred and twenty “Can I have that, Lonny?” **Sure,”’ said Lonny Honeybug be lie ve d in Lor ny She had seen something very sub tantial grow from nothing because she had trusted him, be- cause she had backed him up with thrift and self-denial It was hard to have to foreyo the things she had planned to dis- appoint the children again—well, it would be worth while It was a queer day for Honeybugs. She didn’t mean to, but she worried. Of course he didn’t know quite what Lonny knew about the success of hi collative device, Lonny had become a nut about bonds. So had she, but with more moderation. Lonny incurred obligations that kept his nose on the grindstone for months at a time—tied himself up so he just had to make good, Perhaps that was the best way. All he had told her spun in her head. Maturities and net yields and coupons and interest date got to weaving round in her | became so nervous brain, and finally he and tired that her head ached. It was the latter part of the afternoon, and she knew she ought to start the dinner preparations, She went into the sleeping room for a little sniff of lavender salt it might make her head feel better. The bed looked inviting, and Honeybug was tired. She dropped down for just a minute. Golly, it was comfy! The little girls were playing contentedly out in the liv ing room Honey! ug closed her eyes for just a wee mome Then she heard her hu band’s foot teps in the hall. They were unsteady footsteps too. She heard him fumbling uncertainly at the spring lock, so she jumped up and hurried to admit him, her heart sinking. Lonny stood on the threshold swaying unsteadily. His eyes had in them a light THE SATURDAY EVENING POST she knew only too well. ceal the fact that he had been bonding heavily, and the fumes of semiannual in- terest hung above him. “Lonny Tennant!” cried Honeybugs. “Where have you been? You promised me last time you came home with a load of New York Central Refunding Sixes—oh, remember how ill you were afterward! You couldn’t even look at a coupon for days and days! Oh, Lonny, why can’t you leave them alone?” Her husband grinned foolishly. “*T din take mush,” he protested. “Only four’r five public u-util’ties w’th some the b-hie-boys over’t the corner brokery.”’ He lurched in heavily. She knew he was not telling the truth. “Where is the money I gave you thi morning?’ she demanded. ‘* You promised to go and buy shoes for the children right after business.” ** Aw, p-fiffle!”’ rejoined the bondebriate. “Y’only gimme coupla thousansh. Kinda shoes ‘shpect a feller t’ buy f'r two thou- sansh berries, huh? Sheep ones, thassall. Jush stopped in for few bondsh w’th the Feller worksh hard like me needsh gang. li'l’ recreation. Some men playsh poker, some follersh racesh, some shpeed demon: so forth. Not me! All I wantsh a few rounds o* bondsh w'th the boys. Harmless li'l’ habit, ain't it?” He pulled from an inner pocket a great packet of greenish certificates and threw want airplanesh ‘n them at his wife. The rubber band broke and the bonds cascaded over her. She sank, groaning, to the floor. Her home, her family, her very life wrecked by this awful habit! Honeybugs had been born on a farm, where the only dissipation had been an occa sional indulgence in hard mortgages, made on the place. The craving for bonds had never laid its blighting hand upon that home, though she knew Lonny’s folks had always kept them in the house. Sut now she was ragged, forlorn, shabby, and the money that should have been used to buy her comfortable clothes had beer quandered in the corner bondery. Lonny, a kind and generous husband and fathe1 when sober, could never be trusted to pas the doors of that gilded hell The poor man’s club! Bah! There he spent his wages in wanton in- fatuation until, his clothes reeking with R. J. & B. collateral trust notes, or P. D & Q. debenture serial fives, he was thrust reeling into the street by the flinty-hearted keeper of the place. And yet she loved him. Could she not reclaim him from this life of degradation? Could she find some remedy — perhaps send him to a gold cure. Maybe there wa thing she could put secretly in his coffee he thought she remembered the name—‘* Not a-Bond. It cures when all else fails; at your druggists or by mail, one dollar.””. But she had no dollar—every penny in the house had gone for bonds! The children were ragged and hungry, the roof leaked, the plumbing made noises like old and infirm ghost Honeybugs Tennant moaned and clutched hysterically at Alonzo’ “Oh, promise me, promise me,” she shrieked, “‘that you will sign the pledge to-night! Promise me to touch an other bond as long as you ‘i She felt herself rudely shaken. “Gee whiz, Honeybugs!” cried in a perfectly sober but impatient voice “What's the matter? Got a ome cout never ! ightmiuare Here, wake up! You aren’t sick, are you? Well, then, I brought home a steak and two pounds of fresh mushroom I've had quite a fat raise in my pay and another big royalty check, Come along, old kid, let celebri ate! a Honeybugs went intothe particular Fift seventh Street shop where she had seen the very special bedroom set she wanted for he little girls, laid down two hundred and fift dollars and _ 1 the urbane salesman where it was to be delivered It was the day before Christmas, and Honeybugs wa doing her Christmas shopping early. Now all she had to do was to get Lonny thing. She knew exactly what cigarette case with hi He had never had such a always seemed to him an It was now within Honeybug’ gratify Lonny’s long-cherished stepped into one of the most exclusive on the Avenue and inspected the stock The prices ran forty, fifty, a hundred each didn’t | some he liked —a silver monogram on it thing —it had extravagance power! to wish hop into money and Honeybug He could not con- 1 - You will like the FRIENDLINESS of Dixon’s Eldorado. As one enthusias- tic user so aptly phrases it—‘‘/? writes with a smile.” ORAD the master ORAD pencil” DIXON CRUCIBLE | Dept. 8-J, Jersey City, N. J | | JOSEPH | > | rene j Classic Refinement OU, who are seeking refinement in durable ; ° ’ " footwear, will at once ap 4 ‘y my) r prove the better lines and Pi i . é smartness of these shoes. ‘* Faithful to the Last’’ Their modish design and smooth ness to fit quickly appeals to the takes groomed at all times. man who care in being shoe on You will find this display in the larger ex clusive boot shops. Bush & Weldon Shoe Co. Milwaukee, Wi Nunn, Nunn- Bush tyle Book on Reque st. COMPANY

Page 172

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST think them very pretty at that. She viewed them with a jaundiced eye. They certainly didn’t look their value. When a man bought cigarettes they came in a neat package furnished by the makers. That package was good enough, and when the cigarettes were gone the container was | thrown away and a fresh one came with the renewed supply. That was satisfactory, cheap, sanitary. A poky old case, even if | it were of silver with asolid gold lining, could 170 ble Shavi ‘ Pleasurable Shaving Soften your beard—then lather No “rubbing in’’ is necessary when Shavaid is used. And you will enjoy an easier, more comfortable shave. Vien the nation over have small quantity out on your elcomed this easier, quicker finger tips and spread it over method. your dry beard. ‘Then lather For Shavaid does away as usual, using your favorite vich all: necessity for hot soap or cream and brush. towels, for “rubbing in.’ Ap- Now shave. It will seem plied before lathering, it sof- to you as though some ex- | nian Sein Maen pert had been sharpening “OTE OE Taman © eee your razor. Your beard has i Lhe) ‘ ‘ ‘ Bhe ; i Hot been thoroughly softened etter complexions. ( J oe and prepared—that’s all. towels and rubbing in of ; . ili: pic liek: ahd! Teaiaiaen Shavaid keeps your skin tiie ‘ ( it) ) \ mweces . . normal, so that after shaving iry, but imjuriou hey : . no lotion is necessary. ven ave the skin prematurely. after a close shave, your face hey bring wrinkles. feels cool and comfort- Shavaid comes in a able. kor Shavaid is sanitary collapsible in itself a soothing, tube. Just squeeze a healing emollient. Shavaid In 50-cent Tubes—Buy from Your Druggist BAUER & BLACK Chicago New York Makers of Sterile Surgical Dressings and Allied Products ‘Toronto LIFT “e DOT Fasteners yale FE, compact and strong are “Lift-the-Dot”’ J fasteners. Their on automobile tops and curtains has led to their general use on instru Success te DOT bin Fasteners ment cases, sporting goods, luggage, and many e other articles of canvas and leather. : Always remember to lift the side with the dot— the , fastener is self-locking on the three other sides. ng ‘ Write for catalog of “The Dot Line”’ of Fasteners he “Anas Du” 3 of which the “Lift-the-Dot” is only one style. A . oe oe fastener for every need. FASTENER COMPANY, BOSTON, MASS. get awfully messy and unhygienic. Honeybugs walked out of the store with- out buying anything. She had a roll of bills in her pocketbook large enough to clog the pharynx of an ostrich. She had clipped the coupons from about twelve thousand dollars’ worth of gilt-edge securi- ties that afternoon, and besides, Alonzo, inventor of the now almost famous collating machine used in the assembling of books during the process of binding, had given her three or four hundred dollars in cash. She could buy a cigarette case if she wanted to, and she knew one of the cases in the store had been admired by Lonny when displayed in the window for the allurement of Sunday window shoppers. Still some- thing within her held her back. She just couldn’t bring herself to buy that bauble. Yet Honeybugs wasn’t stingy, as I shall prove. The case Lonny liked cost a hun- dred dollars. Honeybugs made her way along the Avenue until she came to a great hotel, wherein for the accommodation of guests certain downtown financial institu- tions maintain branch offices, tickers and quotation boards. The purchase she made required five times as much cash as the cigarette case. But she went home quite happy. Next morning when Lonny and Honey- | bugs had enjoyed the pleasure of watching | the little girls open their gifts and had exclaimed in mock surprise at each revela- tion as strings were untied and wrapping paper thrust aside, Lonny and Honeybugs turned to each other with that mutual Christmas-morning question in their eyes. “Well?” asked Honeybugs. **Well?”’ demanded Lonny. “I've got something nice for you,” said Mrs. Tennant, “‘but it isn’t a bit what you expect a “And I’ve got something for you, and it isn’t a bit what you expect.”’ **Let’s see it!’’ said Honeybugs. ““Come downstairs,” invited Lonny. Together, leaving the delighted children | comparing gifts, Lonny and Mrs. Lonny de- scended to the street. There at the curb’s edge stood the daintiest little Handicar sedan. THE SATURDAY EVENING POST IS fully protected by copyright. The use of our articles or quotations from for advertising promotions and stock-selling schemes is never authorized. July 31,1920 “There,” said Lonny, “whatja think o’ that?”’ “Oh, Lonny—it’s exactly what I wanted! And I thought—oh, I was afraid you were going to—to—to give me some more — bonds.” “Not this time,” said Lonny. “I sup- pose I’ve kind of rubbed that bond thing in a bit. But, Honeybugs, you gotta admit it’s been great for us.” They went back into the building, col- lected the little girls and a lot of wraps, descended again and piled into the Handi- car. Ten minutes later they were speeding cozily and hilariously up Riverside Drive “Oh, Honeybugs, you haven’t—you haven't Lonny paused expectantly. “T know,” said Honeybugs. “I feel awfully —mean—aboutit. You wanted that case, but—really, Lonny, do you think that’s a good way to spend my hard-earned coupons? Look!”’ She handed her husband a large envelope, which he opened with the aid of his teeth, keeping at least one hand on the steering wheel most of the time. “Jumping Christmas!” he cried, and there was no mistaking his delight. ‘An Inter-County Traction First Lien Seven and a five-hundred-dollar one at that! Say Honeybugs, you oughtn’t to have sper your precious coupon money and your other money that I gave -’ “But, Lonny, that was the way I really wanted to spend it, and wouldn’t you reall rather have that than all the cigarette cases in New York?” “Wouldn't I!” chortled Lonny. ‘Bless your darling heart, I’d rather have it than anything else you could give me!” Honeybugs settled herself contentedly beside her husband. The little Handicar bowled serenely toward Tarrytown. Pres- ently Lonny heard her singing softly: You made me love ’em. I didn't want to do it, I didn’t want to do it - “Ts that so?”’ demanded Lonny, doing his best to hit a venturesome hen that just managed to avoid his flying wheels. ‘*Well, I guess the way you've done your share you wanted to do it all right—bad as I did. Now isn’t that the truth?” “Uh-huh. I guess so, but I was bound to get the children that furniture.” “Sure you were!” said Lonny. “Sure! Now that you've got it, and a few other things, what say we buy a few more Liber- ties at present bargain prices?” “Go as far as you like,” agreed Honey bugs Tennant. them Table of Contents July 31, 1926 SHORT STORIES PAGE The Bonds of Matrimony— Henry Payson Dowst 8 Bubbles— Don Marquis 10 The Brother Act— William J. Neidig 12 Rowena Pulls the Wheeze!— Grace Lovell Bryan 16 SERIALS Deuce High—Helen Topping Miller 3 It Pays to Smile— Nina Wilcox Putnam 20 Steel— Joseph Hergesheimer : 24 All-Wool Morrison—Holman Day 28 ARTICLES Last Days and Death of the Russian Emperor and His Family—G. G. Telberg 6 As I Remember — Jefferson Winter 14 In Office—Jay E. House 18 The Wonders of Washington— George Kibbe Turner 22 The Zero Hour— Edward Hungerford 27 Admiral Kolchak— Rear Admiral M. I. Smirnoff 32 DEPARTMENT | Editorials 26 | A Request for Change of Address must reach us at least thirty days before the date of the issue with which it is to take effect. Duplicate copies cannot be sent to replace those undelivered through failure to send such advance notice. Be sure to | give your old address as well as the new one.

Page 173

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST 17! “Gosh! [hate to throw | “| that fellows booklet away | | / S THE rain falls alike on the just and \ bette: eproduction oft pri the unju t, so doc s the hye autitul book drawn and photoyr pn let as well as the poor, ugly one sooner \ littl — bestia nee | me or later go to th Waste-papr r baler. A littl aay sk ee e re There IS NO Use n perpetuating tre pe torma | } myth that poorly printed catalog ire And chucked nto the waste basket and well] . ’ - : onyver averag eb ! printed one cherished forever. : } i | nrow \ | Phe distinetion 3 much finer than that \] on x : ‘ ! | Il , ’ +} 1] fia hye see th P ¥ Wil ai ( ) | the good-looking booklet i ( i ere i t i . oa ; otth thing i \\ + ’ \ nit ' r) ay 7 ; ieee just hate to throw away and «ce 23 Standard Printit Pape \1}) F h ~] eral hours or weeks. Even betore you do vet j ( { , aavantaue you 2) tl ivf ( | nd of it, you feel mn duty boun to r ui 1 ” driving a sharp barga bette1 \nd sometimes a very poorly printed book help and co-operatior | ( ‘ 4 Ve ‘ ’ 1 | let or catalog is so sensibly written that 1 | ] . ae ad : Kam of the kn f printing at yood } papel Is Saved 1n spite Of 1ts unattractivenc I ( ; ey iis printer or any muivet prin at ! i\ how) — The difference between printing done or mately expect if iW ren Standard Printing better Warren’s Standard Printing Paper and other Paper is used mav be secured by writing u printing is not conspicuously apparent. Gen or by consulting Warren’s Paper Buyer’ = printing erally the results are: Guide or the Warren Service Like ay Phe io \ little time Save | in the pre room book can by een in il] the publi hbrart of a owing to the easier handling of th our larger citi Th ire also in the other | standard quality paper, and a litt of catalog printers and the merchants who expense saved for the same reasor ell Warren’s Standard Printin Pap ! S. D. WARREN COMPANY, Boston, Mas: os Printing Pa pers

Page 174

THE SATURDAY EVENING POST July 31,1920 | The Next President _ of the United States | | must be a man who realizes our Transportation Necessities First: Building of Highways Second: Railway Requirements Third: Waterways Usefulness Fourth: Air Possibilities It is Imperative! THE AUTOCAR COMPANY Established 1897 ARDMORE, PA. Manufacturers of the Autocar Motor Truck First published in Chicago newspapers, June 10, 1920

Page 175

The Delicious Efhcient Drink Keep ad Fil, Piz e} A. id IJ VLAi Rea : pr pe he ee eo Ps foe child hangs CALIFORNIA thirstv, hot or red | 1 rit | t i vit [7 Vor ity, hot or tied? ring an vit SUMIKIST ea Sees ghoty Ms ane Cali ons and make it. Uniformly Good Lemons Pints wie leoanme pisces ne te aaa eee The a BUY them| °>k's New-bs pein | hy the| , « Oozen

Page 176

' J Loe THE J B.Wiktiap GLASTONBURY, Conn! Toa Trak Your choice of four forms Shaving Cream Holder-Top Shaving Stick Shaving Liquid Shaving Powder THE J. B. WILLIAMS COMPANY Dept. A, Glastonbury, Conn. If you prefer to use a sha ,as ma et o,ask y tler tor W ams Shaving Soap or Williams’ Barber Seay THE 1.B WALLIAMS COMPANY MAKERS A “Saved my face for 40 years” “Almost half a century ago I learned to know Williams’. Since that time he has daily saved my face with his rich and creamy lather. Williams’ virtues: are more than skin deep. Somehow he has an uncanny knack of at once getting down below the surface and gently smoothing things out at the root of the difficulty. He's easy to work with because he doesn’t believe in splitting hairs. Moreover, he rises to the occasion instantly and never falls flat on a job. “A lot of others have tried to get thick with me. But many years of shaving experience have taught me that Williams’ is the cream of them all.”’ LSO OF MATINEE VIOLETS "ee ''e A DONALS P CARA S/2 Willa . , ny ve “A a After the have you w joy the mforting toucl f Willams’ Tale. Send 4 for a trial size of her th \ t, Carnation, English Lilac or Re oe’ Shavi Ss Creare ERSEY CREAM AND OTHER TOILET SOAPS, TALC POWDER , DENTAL CREAM, ETC.